Lessons on Raising a Partner

Author: Ācí Gūniáng

Original Summary:
The elder told Hai’an that when he opened his eyes, he would see a whole new. As a result, when
Hai’an opened his eyes, he went to outer space and became a plant called trembling grass. Not even
funny!
This kind of plant was nicknamed JianJian (Bitch) and was not easy to feed. In order to not be killed,
Hai’an began to shake every day to attract the host’s eyes.
# How does grass and a dragon fall in love#
Hai’an: Look at me! It’s time to loosen the soil today!!
Auguste: Well, it’s time to get some sun.
Hai’an (trembling): Hold your tongue and watch me! Too much water!!
Auguste: Well, it’s time to loosen the soil.
Hai’an: No! I don’t want to die yet!
Auguste only wanted to quietly cultivate potted plants, but later everyone thought he had a disturbing
fetish, such as dating plants?
Addis’ Summary:
Residing within the dense forest in Nore are the beautiful elves of Elune Forest. After the young elves
began to be hunted by the humans to become slaves, the Queen of Elune decided that young elves
could not leave the forest until after their adult ceremony at fifty years old. When Hai’an’s ceremony
finally arrived, he was excited to be able to finally travel away from his home and see everything the
world had to offer. However, he got more than he bargained for. What was supposed to be a simple
ceremony turned into Hai’an transmigating to the body of… a plant?!
Stuck as a small sapling called Shaking Grass, Hai’an was bought and given as a birthday gift to a
retired Starfleet Marshal named Auguste.
After retiring due to political conflict, Auguste spends his time trying to find more of his missing race,
the ancient dragons. Unexpectedly receiving Hai’an, Auguste believes him to be nothing more than a
rare, exotic plant. To his surprise, he finds that this little plant is intelligent and learns more and more
every day.
How will this stoic, unfeeling dragon fall in love with the little transmigrated elf who lost his body?
Chapter 1: Immortality
Hai’an vividly remembered that, at the moment, before he closed his eyes, the elders calm voice told
him clearly and peacefully that when he did close his eyes, they would crown him; the tree of life would
bring him blessings; the Queen would give him the guardian bow and arrows and, from then on, he
would become an adult elf in Elune Forest. He would then shoulder the responsibility of guarding his
home. When he opened his eyes again, a new beginning would appear in front of him.
But, when Hai’an opened his eyes, he did not see the beautiful and gentle face of the Elf Queen, nor the
aging faces of the elders. Instead, he saw a huge, strange-looking figure wearing exposing pink clothing.
Hai’an’s heart almost collapsed.
Although this humanoid creature did look very much like a human being, Hai’an was positive that it
was absolutely not human. This was because its dark brown skin had a shiny luster, which was
completely different from a human’s matte skin. Looking at its clothing, it should be a woman.
At this time, she was holding a transparent blue oval bottle. After opening the stopper neatly, she
poured the liquid into a small crystal flower and made sure it was evenly colored. Then she walked
toward Hai’an with the flower.
The pale blue liquid in the flower sprinkled and rippled slightly, like a melted sapphire. It looked like
water, but it was more viscous than water.
Hai’an watched open eyed as she approached him and was ready to ask aloud what was currently
happening. But, when Hai’an moved his body, he found something strange – his lower body seemed to
be oppressed by something. He could not move at all and he could not even make a sound. He looked
down and found that he had not only lost his mouth, but also his pointed ears, which symbolized the
elves. His entire body was now left with only two tender leaves. Hai’an was speechless.
This seedling-like object looked like a newly germinated seed.
Was it that he had become a seedling?
Hai’an was a little nervous. Had his ritual of passage failed? After inexplicably being turned into a
seedling, did the elders and the Queen not know where he went? Was this test of their own ceremony a
failure?
In Hai’an’s original world, there would be a trial for every elf’s adult ceremony. Only the elves who
passed the test could be regarded as successfully reaching adulthood. For thousands of years, only a
few of the elves failed the test and did not pass. The elves who failed the test needed more experience
and had to wait for the next adult ceremony.
There were many reasons for one to fail the trial. Hai’an couldn’t make a judgement himself why he
failed. What he needed to worry about was what this humanoid species was trying to do to him.
Hai’an could only see and couldn’t move. He fearfully watched as the humanoid came closer to him.
Since Hai’an was too small, he could only see the creature’s face after great effort. But the angle only
provided him with the superior looks of the condescending creature.
It sprinkled the liquid from the transparent flower in its hands over Hai’an’s head. Hai’an felt a deep
coolness. He felt a refreshing cold from his head all the way to his roots, but maybe because he was no
longer human, he was not only cool after being soaked, but also felt misted and refreshed; it was very
comfortable.
Then Hai’an was horrified to find that his body suddenly shook uncontrollably.
Hai’an: “…”
What did my body do behind my back?
Attlei watched with satisfaction as the green seedling in the pot trembled slightly after being watered
with the blue nutrient solution. Then she pressed the headset beside her ear and said, “The plant A14
is growing well and has reached the exhibition condition without needing any extra nutrients.”
After scanning the current growth data of the shaking seedling, she immediately sent it to her boss.
This was the last pot of shaking grass alive.
Attlei’s boss was an interstellar plant dealer. He disliked the aesthetic fatigue caused by the former
plant varieties. No matter how precious the plants were, the over-exploited varieties could no longer
meet the needs of the customers. Botanical stores needed new varieties to join the fray.
Unfortunately, although the newly purchased trembling grass was a newly discovered variety, it had
no exact cultivation instructions at all and they could only rely on their own exploration.
This plant was also way too delicate. Whether it was taken care of robotically or they hired expensive
artificial farming technicians, even if they could get the seeds to germinate, there had yet to be a pot of
trembling grass that had survived its infancy. Within two months, there was only this single seedling
left. The boss decided to wait for this plant to grow steadily so that he could quickly get rid of it and
maybe get some money back. He did not want to lose out on his money entirely.
“Agree to exhibit.”
After receiving her boss’s instructions, Attlei packed a box immediately. After all, it would be
unexpected if the time was too long and that could lead to accidents. She put the seedling in the
windproof box, picked it up and turned away, ready to leave the greenhouse. Hai’an saw this humanoid
creature pick up a transparent, square box and pack him up in it. Then she picked him up and prepared
to safely leave the room.
After leaving the greenhouse, Hai’an found that he had been put in a separate room. The outside of the
room looked completely different from the inside. Outside the room were neatly lined shelves, each
divided into many transparent squares. One could clearly see that each square was loaded with
different plants, all strange shapes and colors.
Some plants were small seedlings like him, but they were a dark purple in color and others were
covered with tiny barbs; some plants had grown very large and looked like mature plants. Hai’an even
saw a special exotic flowering plant. It had a very thick trunk and many sticky branches which were
covered with eyeballs that were squinting and continued to turn around. When it saw Hai’an and the
humanoid come out, all eyes focused on them for a moment. Hai’an was shocked.
Were all the tests from failing the adult trial so cruel? Hai’an began to wonder. Was this Elune Forest?
He couldn’t see anything similar to Elune Forest here.
The humanoid species traveled very fast. A minute later, she took Hai’an through the strange rooms.
When the door opened to the greenhouse, Hai’an saw new things he had never seen in his past life.
It was an entirely different world.
It was daytime and the sun was hanging on the horizon in the distance. But it couldn’t be called the
horizon exactly because, at the junction of the sky and the city, everything was shrouded in a misty fog
and nothing could be seen below. Beneath the city, there were mass amounts of white mist, much like
clouds, and the lower part of every building was buried in that mist.
The buildings had different architecture, but none of them could be identified by Hai’an.
The sky above the city was a pure blue, and not far in the sky, other planets could be seen, surrounded
by rings of stars. Something like meteors flashed by from time to time and were not stopped by the
buildings. Through the transparent box, Hai’an could see a square like object, that looked like an iron
block, flowing like a river and people could be seen sitting inside. Hai’an guessed that this should be
the transportation of this world.
No matter how slow Hai’an was, he knew that this was no longer Elune Forest or even the world he
used to live in. Hai’an was shocked by the scenery of Freeport. He was dull and unresponsive, but Attlei
didn’t care about him. In Attlei’s opinion, he was just an expensive plant. There was no use for a
seedling other than appreciation. Hai’an soon found that the angle of his view had changed, and that
angle… seemed to be going down?
With Hai’an in her hands, Attlei used the platform to go down vertically.
Hai’an had now become a plant and he could see a 360-degree view, which made Hai’an feel that his
whole body was full of eyes. Without turning around, he could see the wings of the winged people
behind Attlei. They were grey and black, cold and rigid, and shining with a metallic luster. The style
was very similar to that of the nearby buildings.
Then Hai’an heard the cold and mechanized voice of the female humanoid, “Switch to flight mode and
start the wings.”
She quickly adjusted her flight angle and shuttled Hai’an through the traffic. They flew very fast and
Hai’an could even see her hair drifting behind her head in the wind, but he found himself unaffected.
He could not feel any resistance from the wind in the box.
Hai’an’s brain analyzed their present position. Attlei was wearing an ultra-short fluffy dress
and people behind Attlei could see her…
The flight time was short and, in a few minutes, they began to slow down. Attlei stood upright and
landed vertically on a building platform with Hai’an in her arms. On that platform, two men, fully
armed, saw Attlei coming and opened the door behind them. Attlei took Hai’an in, traveled along a long
crossing and went through several doors. On the way, the doors they passed opened automatically
when they were in front of them and closed automatically when Hai’an went through.
It was as if it was being controlled by magic!
Hai’an reluctantly wanted to look at the magical doors again, but was led into a shining hall by Attlei.
The hall was decorated in a style similar to the illustrations of the magnificent castle of the noble
human race he had seen in his books when he was still in the Elune Forest.
The floor of the hall was covered with sparkling clean marble floors. The roof was a magnificent
stained glass. The sunshine outside shone through the glass dome, casting vivid colored spots on the
ground. It was solemn and brilliant.

Chapter 2: Eggs and More Eggs

Elves have always been less enthusiastic about glittering things. Except for the crown on the Queen’s
head, it was almost impossible to find other gems in the elves’ habitat. Only humans and dragons were
obsessed with these glittering gems. Mankind has always hoped to take more precious stones and gold
coins from dragon’s nests, but the ultimate result was that the people themselves were looted by the
dragons. But for thousands of years, mankind has never abandoned this lofty idea. Hai’an has been
unable to understand what kind of mentality this was.
When Attlei put Hai’an back into the dome- shaped glass dome, she dropped her hand.
The glass dome floated steadily in the air.
She stood beside him, clasped her right hand on her left hand, and stood still.
Hai’an was a bit bored. He looked around and found that there were many plants under a dome like
him floating around him. However, by contrast, Hai’an found that he was the smallest. Most of the
other plants were mature, and unlike himself, they were not still germinating at all.
After a while, Attlei put a little yellow flower on Hai’an’s head. The flower petals swayed a few times
before a ray of light came down. It was actually sunshine. When the light settled on Hai’an, he felt
warm and comfortable. Was
it the nature of plants to love sunshine? He couldn’t help shaking his leaves and staring at a group of
unmoving plants.
Hai’an: ….
This body was still out of his control. He’d better be quiet.
In this building, besides Attlei, there were a lot of other humanoids coming in, except for a slightly
different skin color and facial features they all looked the same. It looked like this was their natural
skin color.
The humanoids all held glass domes in their hands, and they began to bring in plants like Hai’an. After
that, a lot of strange things began to appear, some of them were oval eggs, some of them had patterns
on them while some of them didn’t. But after a hatched egg came in, Hai’an no longer felt that they
were just eggs. Some of them were like small dolls, all of which were cuter than Hai’an.
Hai’an swears that he also saw a cloth doll while the rest were animals and creatures that Hai’an didn’t
know. Some of them were soaked in a yellowish-green liquid, and they occasionally moved while a few
of them were ramming about restlessly in their domes.
Hai’an finally saw a woman who could really be called human appear at the door. She was wearing a
dress that hugged her curves and it had a slit that went all the way up, revealing snow-white thighs.
The sound of her dark blue high-heeled shoes clacking against the floor kept approaching as she
moved forward, followed by more than a dozen men, all white were wearing a uniform-tone suit. After
the appearance of this woman, all the humanoids stopped and bowed deeply to her.
The woman satisfactorily inspected the room and said to these people, “Okay, you can go and get your
own energy source.”
As long as the owner could sell Hai’an at this exhibition, he would not lose money. After all, this was
the only seedling of trembling grass in the Goude Galaxy. The owner bought all the seeds of trembling
grass in order to monopolize them. As a result, all of them were killed. Rare items were precious,
besides,
Freeport was never short of big spenders.
After they left, the crowd behind the woman dispersed and opened the domes one by one to examine
each floating product.
Hai’an was looking around at the strange plants floating around him. Especially the dome on his left
looked very similar to the one he just saw in the greenhouse with branches full of eyes.
When Hai’an was busy thinking, a man had begun to check in his direction. The man was supposed to
be responsible for inspecting all plants because the only ones he opened up on the way were plants.
It’s my turn soon.
Hai’an was a little nervous as this was the first time he was going to be touched by human beings in the
world. The man stretched out a finger and drew circles around the dome lid. The glass above Hai’an’s
head opened.
He felt his seedling leaves being touched lightly by the man and he couldn’t help shaking. He looked at
the man nervously, but the man was not surprised at all. He slid his finger a few times over his right
wrist and Hai’an saw a light blue box with words on it that he could not understand. Then the man
dragged the text box through the air and entered several words before leaving Hai’an to go to another
plant.
Oh, he went to the dome on Hai’an’s left.
Hai’an instantly felt that it was normal for a plant to move, it wouldn’t shock anyone. There were no
leaves on the branches of the teardrop tree, only small balls. These balls were all eyeballs, but they
were all currently closed. It was different from the plant with open eyes that Hai’an saw in the
greenhouse. After being touched by this man, it opened its eyes quickly, circled it’s pupils a few times
and stared at the man in front of it. Then Hai’an saw it clearly. The eyeballs had narrowed slightly,
welling up with tears. Hai’an: … = =
There was another dome beside the eyeball tree. According to Hai’an’s observation, it was the most
beautiful of all the plants there. It looked very beautiful, with lush green leaves and a pink flower on a
single pale brown branch. After being poked by the man, the flower shrank into the branch. Hai’an felt
that the plant was shy.
Then the man also made a few movements across his wrist, which should be to record the flora that
had been submitted. Other humans seemed to have finished checking their inventory and they went up
to the woman and said a few words. But because of the distance, Hai’an did not hear what they were
saying.
When the woman listened to them, she immediately smiled and nodded. Two of the men immediately
went to the door and closed it. Hai’an suddenly saw the colorful lights on the ground move.
The hall was rising.
Had it not been for the rapid change of light spots on the ground, Hai’an would not have been able to
realize that the whole hall was moving. After the spots stopped changing colors, the men inside quickly
ran to the door and lined up in two rows on both sides. The two men closest to the door opened it and
some well-dressed people rushed in.
But the further back the crowd, it was not just humans that had arrived. Hai’an saw many human-like
creatures with skin of all colors who looked less like human beings.
They were like animals that had not fully evolved, but a species that Hai’an couldn’t recognize. They
whispered in groups, scattering around and appreciating the items beneath the glass domes. Hai’an
guessed that this should be some type of auction house. It seemed what they sold were these items that
were covered up by the crystal domes because every single creature looked at him like he was some
sort of commodity. Hai’an thought bleakly, ‘I’m going to be sold.’
After people came in one after another, the woman in the blue skirt clapped her hands and the two
nearest guards closed the door again.
The whole hall went silent at once.
“Welcome to Freeport’s largest flea market.” The woman in the blue skirt raised her hand and the
goods floating in the air followed her. “Only the goods you can catch will belong to you. After you have
caught the goods, you can ask the auctioneer to find out the information of the goods and decide
whether you wish to buy them or not.” She paused before continuing, “Of course, if you are not
satisfied with the goods you have caught, you can either let them go or resell them to other customers
who need them.”
After she had said these words, the whole hall began to change. First, the roof of the hall gradually
rotated and separated, becoming pieces of debris that flew into the air before gradually converging and
narrowing into a ball. It flew back to the woman’s hand where she kneaded the ball a few times and
turned it into a green bracelet. When the woman in the blue skirt put the bracelet on her wrist, the
floor became transparent, reflecting the whole sky as the roof disappeared.
“Well,” the woman in the blue skirt smiled and continued to lift her hand before abruptly dropping it
again. “Now, I wish you all a pleasant shopping.”
As her voice fell, the merchandise in the hall moved as fast as it could without any restraint. But when
it moved to the border of the room, it would bounce back and unable to leave.
Hai’an stayed quietly in place. He hadn’t figured out the situation yet. Why hadn’t he moved? Even the
teardrop tree on his left was moving, albeit really slowly.
Wait, how could he move?

Chapter 3: Do you see my beauty?

The teardrop tree was beating on the edge of the dome with its longer branches. Inertia made it easy
for the glass to move weightlessly in the hall. But even though it had so many eyeballs, it could not see
all around like Hai’an. Different branches tapped on the edge of the dome in places, so the teardrop
tree could only move around Hai’an in a circle.
Hai’an:….
The teardrop tree had branches while he had nothing but two leaves. The length of his leaves could not
even reach the edge of his flowerpot, let alone the glass dome.
Abandoning the idea of moving, Hai’an calmed down to observe how the guests caught the goods. This
was the first time he saw such a wonderful method of trading; as merchandise.
The hall was very high and some goods floated to the highest point. Hai’an’s sight also followed.
Without the roof of the hall, the outer sky could be seen clearly. It was supposed to be night, but it
didn’t look like night at all. The sun had disappeared on the horizon and the pale blue sky had turned
into a deep blue. It was how Hai’an imagined the sea had he been able to leave Elune Forest. He had
only read about the description of the sea in a book, but, in his imagination, the sea should be as
mysterious as this starry sky he saw at this moment.
During the day, the planets were still visible but the rings around them were not as easy to see. At
night, it could be seen that the rings were made up of many smaller stars orbiting the planet. More
stars hung farther away. It was not like the stars seen at night in Elune Forest, as the sky could never
be seen through the veil of tree tops. Here, this starry sea was so vivid, that it was as if you could touch
it with your hands. There were large and small ones, they were near and far depending on the night.
Countless sparkling stars that set the whole night sky on fire.
It was just like the divine realm recorded in the history books from the Node continent where he
originally lived. God lived at the end of the distant star sea where they could reach the star sea tide.
Hai’an was totally attracted by the night sky. At this time, a huge figure flashed by, he flew through the
place, grabbing every item as he passed. Hai’an saw a little beast struggling and bumping under his
crystal dome.
The shadow landed on the ground. It was a man with waist-length dark red hair. He fastened the dome
to him with one hand causing the little beast to struggle more fiercely. There was even some blood left
by the little beast banging against the crystal, but the dome remained motionless, which showed how
strong the man was.
He looked slightly sideways and saw Hai’an, who was very eye-catching alone. “Oh, there’s a fool here.”
After that, he strode towards Hai’an. When Hai’an thought he was going to be caught by him, someone
suddenly jumped from behind him and held Hai’an’s dome tightly.
“Haha, this is mine!” A little boy jumped over and held Hai’an in his arms.
The red-haired man approached the child, squatted down and stared into his eyes and said, “This is
what Uncle caught.”
The little boy hugged Hai’an even more when he heard it. “But you didn’t have it when I saw it.”
This interstellar city was called Freeport, it was the largest trading port in the Empire and had a very
large flow of people. When Carl arrived here last year, he missed the auction held by the Free Auction
House. He heard that this auction house was very abnormal. Not only did he have to catch the goods by
himself, but he also has to find the right auctioneer to buy it from since the auction’s target were the
auctioneers.
The auctioneer had a price set for each item. The bidder was only allowed three bids. If the price was
lower than what was on the price list, the item would be owned by the auctioneer. The auction house
would pay the guaranteed price to the seller. Only when the price was high enough could you buy the
item.
Half of the auctioneers in each auction would be freely selected from the residents of Freeport. They
would not be repeated. While the other half of them were fixed employees of the auction house. They
would sell the item higher than what was on the price list and fifty percent of the money would go to
the auction house. The rest would be given to the auctioneers.
Most of the people who caught their favorite goods was very small. This was because they could not
use external tools, they could only rely on their own ability to grab the items. Auction tickets were also
quite expensive. In order to buy goods, the price was usually very high, but due to the variety of goods,
prices were difficult to determine. Some seemingly ordinary commodities were of high value, which
was what the auctioneers wanted.
This was Carl’s first time coming to this auction and he felt that the gifts he had given to Auguste in the
past were no longer suitable for him. After all, they were adults and should be given something
different.
So Carl decided to take a plant back with him and they must be a plant worthy of Auguste.
He thought Hai’an was a very good choice.
Hai’an was a small plant that couldn’t move.
Carl had seen FengLanxing plants uproot themselves to run away with their legs. This seedling couldn’t
run. Besides, gifts should be given in a gradual cycle. This year, a small one should be given to hand
raise casually. He was not afraid it could die, a big gift would be given next year to replace it!
But now, the little plant was robbed by a small puppy, and it was difficult for him to grab it, because he
knew Auguste would kill him if he didn’t give anything.
Carl felt it was time to test out his eloquence.
“You see,” Carl decided to convince the child, “this plant is ugly.”
Carl pointed at Hai’an expressionlessly, then picked up the tree of eyes that was still rolling around
nearby and presented it to the little boy. The Eye Tree had fainted due to Carl’s fierce flick and the
auctioneer blinked at the little boy.
Hai’an thought, ‘This was a nightmare for children.’
But the little boy was not frightened. He looked at the eye tree carefully and then at Hai’an in his arms.
He thought for a moment then looked up and was about to open his mouth. As a result, his eyes
suddenly lit up and XiaoFei pointed to a potted plant behind Carl. “I think that one is the most
beautiful. I want that.”
Hai’an saw that, behind Carl, it was a pot of the most beautiful flowers, which, when poked
disappeared into its Branches.
“Kid, you picked it,” Carl muttered, waving his hand as he prepared to fish for it.
The result was he came back empty handed.
No one could see how it moved. The crystal dome flashed past Carl’s hand and flew to the little boy.
“Wow,” the little boy stared in surprise, unconsciously releasing Hai’an and turning his hands to hold
the other flower.
Abandoned Hai’an was silent.
Carl tried to reason with him, “This is what I caught. You have to thank me.”
The little boy didn’t have time to pay attention to him. The potted flower was selling itself in the boy’s
hands. It kept blooming and closing its colorful flowers. Layers of petals gradually opened fully
revealing pale red patterned stamens. They looked gorgeous.

Chapter 4: The owner of the plant

The little boy ran happily with flowering branch in his arms and shouted, “I’ll take it. I’m going to pay
for it.”
Carl was speechless.
Being completely ignored by the little boy, Carl wanted to regain some dignity and saw a lot of eggs in
their domes floating in the hall. With a jump, and a swipe of his hands, he grabbed several of the eggs
that were ready to flee. After finding the face he had just lost, Carl decided to pay with satisfaction.
Not only did I buy a new gift for Auguste today, but I even got lunch. This was a nice game and it felt
great.
[A good-looking auctioneer is often at the edge of the auction house, so we must choose an auctioneer
with the pure doe eyes.]
[Caine teaches you to play freely in the auction house.]
Carl flipped through this handbook, which had been circulating for a long time among the stars and it
was said to be for the civilian’s exclusive use for the free auction. Caine was one of the top businessmen
in the Star Trade Union. His book was very popular, but Carl thought it was also quite ridiculous. Could
civilians enter the auction house? It was estimated that the admission tickets were not available for
public sale, except for those randomly selected auctioneers, there were hardly any civilians in the hall.
With a sneer, Carl took out his bag, packed all the goods inside and was ready to leave. Not far away,
the boy who had just run away was talking to an auctioneer. The little boy was probably talking to him
about buying his goods.
The auctioneer squatted in front of the little boy and said to him gently, “Kid, you can’t buy this. It’s an
R-class commodity, which is aggressive and unsuitable for domestic houses.”
“Why? I think it’s beautiful.” The little boy stared at the auctioneer with big eyes.
The auctioneer took out the plant manual and pointed to the plants name on it. “Look at it.”
The little boy looked over and Carl saw the plant introduction with his good eyesight.
[Preface to “Handbook of Small-billed Flower Raising”]
Carl thought, ‘What was with this ghostly manual? This botanical shop was so unreliable.’
“According to the feeding instructions, your age does not seem to be suitable for raising small-billed
flowers.” The auctioneer advised bitterly, “You may consider raising teardrop plants. They are better to
raise and gentle in temperament.” He pulled out the teardrop tree from behind him, which he didn’t
know was coming, and then said, “Besides it maybe a little scary.”
The little boy looked at the little eyes with tears in his own eyes. “But I want it very much.”
“I don’t think it’s any good either,” Carl cut in and grabbed the glass dome in the boy’s hand. “I don’t
think it can bite me.”
As he spoke, Carl began to remove the metal base of the glass dome, breaking the magnetic metal
buckle off the bottom in pieces of twos and threes. He pulled out the little plant from the bottom and
quickly touched it.
When the plant was touched like this, it became depressed in an instant, as if it had been greatly hurt.
“Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!! You see it’s not showing its teeth.” Carl showed his big white teeth and put
the dome directly into the boy’s arms.
The little boy touched the little flower carefully. The little flower rubbed the little boy’s hand with its
stamen, but it did not show its teeth.
“Quick, wrap it up for him, and ah,” Carl turned the bent metal base in his hands.
“The quality of your product isn’t very high.”
Auctioneer thought, ‘That’s the metal for the military spacecraft.’
Looking at Carl’s hand strength, it was estimated that the small flower couldn’t bite through his skin
and would instead break it’s teeth. The auctioneer took the glass dome back and put the flower in.
The little boy shouted, “I’ll give 100,000!”
The auctioneer estimated that he was a real bidding virgin. He actually said earnestly, “Kid, did you buy
this with your parents’ consent? The price stated is a little high.”
Holding the flower, the little boy said very carefully, “For me, it’s worth the price.”
Carl couldn’t stand it any longer. “Don’t push it. Come and look at the dome I chose.” With that, Carl
handed Hai’an over.
“May I ask if Sir is going to raise it?”
“I’m buying for someone else. How do you do it?”
The auctioneer found Hai’an’s feeding manual and said, “This plant is newly discovered. At present,
only one plant has survived. According to the records, it belongs to a relatively difficult category. It
needs water and sunshine every day, with a regular addition of nutrient solution. If it can’t get
sunshine during long-distance travel, you will also need to buy YangYang flowers…”
“That’s it!” Carl interrupted the auctioneer and said sincerely to him, “I have never seen a better plant
than it. If I give it to my friend, he will be moved to tears.”
The announcer was silent once more.
Carl threw the bag in his hand over. “I want both of them.”
After that, he pointed to the eye tree that was still turning in circles behind the auctioneer who said,
“Alright.”
The auctioneer was registering the serial number of the goods Carl had captured when he saw that
Carl had chosen many eggs. He asked casually, “Sir, did you buy so many exotic eggs to hatch them? In
fact, I suggest you buy the cubs directly, so that way you can choose which one you want.” He picked up
the little animal beside him who had been unwilling to be quiet, and said to Carl, “Although it may not
be easy to domesticate, the cost of incubating exotic eggs is higher.”
“I bought them to eat.” Carl looked at the auctioneer strangely and the beast in the auctioneer’s hand
struggled less when he heard the words, “Do you hatch your eggs before you eat them?”
Hai’an shivered and he felt that he was likely to die.
When it came time to bid, Carl’s offer for eggs was almost exactly the same as it’s reserve price, except
for Hai’an and the little beast. It was just a few more interstellar coins than the bottom price. But it was
also in line with the rules of the free auction house. The auctioneer packed all the goods for him. When
it came to the teardrop Tree’s bid, the auctioneer almost thought he had heard the wrong thing.
“What’s your offer, sir?” The auctioneer wanted to reconfirm what he heard.
“One hundred interstellar coins, no more.” Carl spoke solemnly.
“…”
“Hold it,” Carl said, carrying the packed plant and a pile of merchandise, getting ready to go. “I know
the price of exotic eggs too well. I’ll give you this plant. It’s not my money anyway.”
Plants that could be looked after by children were not too bad. Carl thought his IQ was still high, but he
forgot that he had known all the prices of exotic eggs in StarCraft for a long time, and even a new
auctioneer could not fool him. When Carl finished, he left.
The auctioneer looked behind his back and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something but didn’t
say it. Finally, he murmured, “You just can’t afford it.”
After Attlei took the cash from the free auction house, she went back to her boss and said,
“Boss, your trembling grass has been sold for 70,000 interstellar coins. That’s more than the purchase
price for all of the trembling grass seeds. All your money has been returned successfully.”
The boss turned his chair, spit out the cigarette he was holding, picked up a cup of tea on the table and
blew it on it. “Okay, that’s not too bad. I don’t know which fool bought it.” He took a sip of tea, thought
about it and then asked Attlei, “What about the teardrop Tree?
It’s already grown. It should also sell well.
How much did it sell for?”
“One hundred interstellar coins.” Attlei’s voice did not fluctuate at all.
“Pffft!” The boss spit out the tea that he had just put into his mouth, “Who bought it? That’s ghastly!”
“Oh, that’s funny…” After thinking about it, she added, “It was the one who bought the shaking grass.”
“…”

Chapter 5: Friendship
Tips: Bitter and Good Maintenance
Hai’an was packaged up before he was taken out of the auction house, so he could not see anything. He
could only feel Carl carrying him away and then he vaguely remembered going to sleep.
Hai’an was awakened by Carl’s conversation with another person.
“Hi, Carl.”
“Hi, Jamie.” Carl was greeting another person.
Where was this?
Hai’an remained unclear of the situation until he heard the next sentence, which made him awaken
instantly.
“I bought fresh eggs. Let’s eat scrambled eggs today. We haven’t eaten them for a long time.” Carl’s
familiar voice sounded very ferocious at the moment.
Wait, Carl bought eggs today…
“Yes, no problem. Ooh, this egg looks very big and fresh.”
“Ha-ha-ha, yeah, yeah. I bought it at the free auction house.”
Hai’an: … He used to think that Carl was just kidding. Hai’an remembered the eggs that he saw at the
auction today. They were really big enough, bright and good in color. In a way, he could see how they
could look appetizing.
Hai’an silently mourned for the eggs.
He felt himself being elevated by Carl, but he found that he could not hear Carl’s footsteps when he was
walking. After a while, he seemed to stop. After a groaning sound, he heard Carl complaining, “Even
going as far as changing the locks. Aren’t I trustworthy?”
After harsh crushing sounds, the door opened. Hai’an had no doubt that Carl had smashed the
doorknob to get in. Carl put Hai’an on a table and left.
Hai’an stayed alone in the house, quietly, a little panicked about his situation. He suddenly thought that
maybe the Node magic he had learned could still be used here.
Hai’an felt the elements around him. The wooden elements around the upper half of his body were
very active. After all, he was a grass seedling. He could feel the earth elements from the lower part of
his body buried in the soil. Since he had been watered before being packed, so there was a little water
element in the box as well.
But these elements were only a pitiful few, so Hai’an tried to mobilize the wooden elements around
him. Then he found that he seemed to suddenly have an extra hand??? It was a small vine and all of a
sudden it grew longer. However, it was so sudden that Hai’an was unable to control the way it moved
and he accidentally whacked it against the side of the packaging box. When Hai’an heard the sound of
the door opening, this distraction made the vine suddenly disappear.
Auguste knew yesterday that Carl was going to give him a birthday present but it didn’t mean anything
to people like them. The last time Carl gave him an egg, it was stolen andeaten by Carl before it could
even hatch. This time, it was said to be a good plant. Auguste could not help frowning, hoping that Carl
would send more than a teardrop tree.
With its whole body full of eyeballs, just a touch from the flowers that shed tears would cause mental
instability. If he raised it in the house, wasn’t he just asking to be murdered in the middle of the night?
After thinking about it, Auguste had seen Carl carrying around a plate of onions and eggs in his hand.
“Hi, Auguste. Your baby is on your desk. Don’t thank me too much.” Carl was laughing with a big grin
on his lips and Auguste saw a piece of onion sticking in between his teeth. It was probably from eating
the onion eggs.
Auguste decided to ignore his brain damaged friend, so he went straight to his room. Before he could
see the gift, Auguste saw that the new lock had been broken into pieces and was scattered on the
ground. Auguste was speechless.
Looking into the room, there was a big gift box on the table in the middle, wrapped in very gaudy red
paper. On the middle of the box there was a big pink bow with a greeting card hanging at the end of it.
{Happy Birthday!!! = 3= ~}
“…”
Auguste felt that if Carl died one day, it would not be by mistake, since he would be the culprit.
The painting style of this festive box almost blinded Auguste’s eyes. He strode over quickly, taking
three steps before he tore off the wrapping paper. Hai’an was so frightened by this violent action that
he shook his leaves when he saw the light. As soon as he looked up, he saw his expressionless owner.
When Auguste tore off the wrapping paper, he saw Hai’an, a potted seedling in a transparent square
box.
It was said that… this was called trembling grass?
When Hai’an saw the light, Auguste did see it tremble. He took Hai’an out of the box, thought about it
and put it on the nightstand to the right.
Now that it had been sent over, he might as well take good care of it.
Auguste picked up the Shaking Grass Handbook, which was pressed under the box, and read it. He
decided to be a good owner.
[Full text of “Handbook for Raising Shaking Grass”]
Auguste was speechless.
Is this what Carl said was a good plant to feed? But Auguste thought that, at least, Carl would not send
the plant only to steal it back and eat it. Maybe this was a good idea.
Auguste quickly came up with a name for Hai’an: JianJian.¹
The name sounds very good for support. After giving him a name, Auguste took out a knife and
approached Hai’an.
Since being put on the bedside table by Auguste, Hai’an had been quietly pretending that he really was
just a potted plant, enjoying Auguste’s room with open eyes.
Unexpectedly, the decorations in this room had a fascinating feeling. The whole room was decorated
with red and green Christmas lights. There were many miniature dragon figurines off in the corner.
Hai’an swore that he could see a giant brown bear doll beside the door.
This…
But before he could think about it, Hai’an saw his master coming to him again with a knife in his hand.
Hai’an: !!!
What do you want to do, master?!
Just as Auguste picked up the flowerpot with Hai’an in it, he saw the two leaves shaking wildly outside
the soil.
Can a pot of grass fear heights?
Waving the knife up and down, a row of small letters appeared on the small white pot. [JianJian
(forbidden to eat)] Auguste looked at the pot satisfactorily, then put him back on the bedside table
before he turned around and opened the door.
Carl was sitting at the conference table in the hall, munching on the onion eggs. When he saw Auguste
coming, he opened his mouth with the eggs he had not swallowed and shouted, “My friend! Are you
satisfied with what you see?”
“You can shut up.” Even after so many years, Auguste couldn’t look straight at Carl. Carl approached
Auguste with a ‘hey, hey, hey’ laugh. “Is it very cute? You can poke it three times a day, and it will love
the owner’s closeness.”
Auguste decided to ignore Carl’s nonsense. He picked up a spoon of the frozen gel that was on the table
and said, “My door is broken again.”
“Er…” Carl choked. He tried to talk himself out of it, “Actually, I always had a question. Since you know
that the door will be broken by mesooner or later, why do you keep changing the lock?”
“I changed the lock to let you know that I don’t welcome you into my room.”
“Do you think you can stop me if you change the lock?” Carl looked at Auguste. “Oh, there’s a pattern.”
“…”
Jamie, who had been watching the battle silently, was shocked too. Carl had been shameless before, he
knew that, but he didn’t expect Carl to be so wild. Maybe Auguste would tear him up.

¹Bitchy is a direct translation. Basically, it’s a Chinese tradition to call kids shit names so they live long
and survive childhood. Because child mortality was high, it’s basically referring to how weeds are
tough and grow through everything so they hope that for their child. JianJian can also mean Cheap.

Chapter 6: Dump water on your face and wash your feet

Freeport was the largest interstellar trading port in the whole galaxy. Every day, countless interstellar
cargo ships unloaded their goods and shuttled between the planets. Some people had won endless
wealth while others became lost in the meteor belt. Businessmen were free and homeless.
Freeport was a must to stop at.
Auguste came to Freeport because he was unemployed. He was originally a member of the Sixth
Legion. There were 214 legions in the Empire with each Legion having a different number. However,
their numbers were ranked according to their combat effectiveness. Such a legion would be highly
valued by the Empire but the forces within the Empire were clustered together. The Sixth Legion was
totally unattached to any forces and there were too many aristocrats stuck between the Empire and
the political chaos. In order to deal with the chaos, some parliamentarians put forward a federal rule
system of democracy and freedom. After such a proposal was put forward, it was like stabbing a
hornet’s nest, and the whole country had a lot of discussions.
Only the Sixth Legion voted in favor, but the problem lies in this vote. Only the Sixth Legion voted in
favor of all 214 Legions. Congress cleared up the members who voted in favor on grounds of betrayal
of the Empire. The Sixth Legion was also forced to disband.
So what if he became unemployed? He could take a vacation first.
Auguste took all his immediate comrade-in- arms to Freeport for a vacation. After all, the army still had
to give them their pensions, let alone Auguste’s warships.
When they arrived, they happened to be in time for the free auction. With Auguste’s birthday
approaching, Carl decided to buy a gift for Auguste at the auction house. Previously, he only gave dead
things. This year, Carl decided to give something different, such as a potted plant.
As for why Carl bought the hard-to-raise shaking grass. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!! If Auguste
spent all his time growing grass, would he have time to beat me?
Carl was moved by his wit, his abacus cracked, but Auguste did not intend to let him go.
“I’ll cook tomorrow.” Auguste took a cold gel from the table.
“I admit it.” Carl urged, “What do you want me to do? Say it.”
Auguste looked down at the plate and his movements were graceful. “I’ll tell you in a few days.”
Carl: “…”
After eating, Auguste decided to go back to his new plant to cultivate feelings with it. After all, this was
his first time trying to raise something alive.
Hai’an was bored in the room but found his owner had returned. He walked up to the cabinet, looked
down at him and suddenly put out his finger to poke at him.
Hai’an shivered before he could think about it.
Well, it’s shaking. Carl’s present was good. For the first time, Auguste thought that such a fragile life
seemed interesting, but he could not help frowning at the introduction in the manual.
What if I accidentally killed it?
Let’s pour some water first.
Auguste found a cup, filled it with water and watered Hai’an’s face.
Hai’an: ….
Hai’an, who was repeatedly watered, felt that he was about to drown and that his roots could not
breathe at all. But Auguste did not notice Hai’an’s discomfort. He put the cup on the nightstand and was
ready to take off his clothes and take a bath.
Too much water will rot the roots of plants. This was known to everyone who had raised potted plants
before, but, apparently, Auguste did not know this.
Hai’an began to wonder if all his dead companions were drowned. Now that he was surrounded by
water, he thought of the vine that had grown in his box, so Hai’an wanted to try whether he could
manipulate the water. He looked at the cup Auguste had just placed next to the flowerpot and soon had
an idea.
Hai’an began to slowly mobilize the water elements, trying to gather the scattered water in the soil, to
form a small stream of water. Hai’an carefully controlled the water, making it flow back into the cup in
an arc from the flowerpot. After awhile, the cup was filled to the brim with water.
Having done this, Hai’an felt that he was dying of exhaustion.
After taking a bath, Auguste put a towel around his waist, pushed open the door of the bathroom and
came out. In a blink of an eye, he saw the water in the cup next to the flowerpot. He went over and
looked at the glass for a while, then looked at Hai’an.
Hai’an shuddered his leaves in trepidation.
See, I’m just a quiet potted plant.
Hai’an had a very good appearance now. The two small leaves were full, emerald and bright, making
them very eye-catching, as if giving them a pinch would cause juice to drip out. It looked very
tantalizing.
While Auguste was looking at Hai’an, Hai’an was also looking at Auguste. He found that Auguste’s eyes
were a dark red and his wet, short black hair had not been dried. Droplets of water dripped down to
the end of his hair, sliding across his face and onto his body, leaving wet water trails. At this time, he
squatted in front of Hai’an and stared at Hai’an quietly.
Auguste looked around the room and found nothing unusual. The donor’s new lock was good and there
was no sign of Carl entering.
Auguste pulled at Hai’an’s leaves and smiled, “Good night, JianJian.”
After that, he took the cup next to him and poured Hai’an a refreshing drink. Then he quickly turned off
the lights and went to bed.
Hai’an: “…”
When he woke up the next day, Hai’an was still drowsy and did not remember that he had become a
plant. Last night Auguste had watered him again. He forgot how he had slept, but he clearly
remembered that he had been having nightmares last night, dreaming that he had been drowning.
==
Wait a minute. Hai’an felt even worse, like he slept in his foot bath yesterday.
Hai’an closed his eyes and felt warm and comfortable. Although he had no eyes now and saw the world
differently, he found that he could still control his eyes to open and close.
But when Hai’an opened his eyes, he would be frightened enough to cry.
# Every time you open your eyes, the world is different.#
# Are you afraid of heights? I am afraid of heights.#
# My master is ill#
Auguste thought that since he was going to start raising plants, he had to do his best. Plants needed
sunshine. But since the sun could not enter the room and he could not buy YangYang flowers yet, he
woke up in the morning and put the seedling in the mouth of a larger dinosaur statue. Then he pushed
the statue to the window to put the whole dragon outside. With its head out of the window, Hai’an
could enjoy the sunshine and air outside very well.
Hai’an wanted to make Auguste kneel down with a smack. Auguste’s room was very high up causing
Hai’an to have nothing under his feet except the chin of the dragon. He had nothing to block his sight
except for the circle of teeth around him. He could even see the spaceships flying beneath his feet. The
air above was really good and the sun was shining. It was great, but the scenery was so beautiful that
he dared not see it.
After a while, Hai’an got used to it, but couldn’t exactly adapt to it. After all, Auguste wouldn’t really let
him fall down, and he could not grow feet and run into the house by himself.
Auguste must have put up a buffer for him when he put him outside because Hai’an could only feel a
little breeze. Otherwise, he should have been blown away by the wind at such a height.
Yesterday he did not have time to take a good look at the world. He had more time to see today since
Auguste would not come back for a while.
After looking, Hai’an found that, although the position was a little high, it was a good place to see the
scenery. Auguste’s room was so high that he could see almost half of Freeport.

Chapter 7: Do you want to eat me?

Freeport was a totally different world from Nore.
Everywhere were the mechanical like buildings with high and low combinations, floating with gray and
black metallic luster. People traveled in an iron box and Hai’an looked at those iron boxes in the
building weaving around, feeling that it was very strange. These heavy things did not need magic so
how did they actually fly? And these iron boxes came in all kinds of colors, but there was a yellow one
that stopped when someone from the building beckoned and then it took that person away. It was kind
of like the people in Nore paying to rent a car for a trip.
If one looked up, there were bright, arcing trails in the sky, which should be the traces of people flying,
but there were a few iron boxes in the sky that could be used to shuttle down.
Down below, everything was enshrouded in the white fog. It felt like all of Freeport was built within
the clouds. But in fact, Freeport was just an interstellar transit station on a small planet. If it weren’t for
the prosperous trade of the port, the asteroid would not be taken seriously.
Since he couldn’t see to the bottom, Hai’an guessed that the land below was also uncovered territory.
But Hai’an soon found that the world was a bit strange. There were very few plants in the world.
In Nore, there were plants everywhere. In the desert, there were cacti or other drought-tolerant plants.
But Hai’an felt like he was in a desert without sand and there was no green anywhere he could see.
At least so far, he had not seen any plants except from the greenhouse where he first arrived before
going to the auction house. He should be the only plant near Auguste.
No wonder teardrop Trees were so popular as devil’s plants.
At this time, a car slowly drifted out from the distance. This car was different from the other cars, it
drove very slowly, and did not try to keep up with the others. Since it was a closed iron box, it was
relatively large with red and white stripes, the top also had a few words, but Hai’an could not read it.
Under the top was a square cabinet with two people standing in the middle. They were both dressed in
uniforms and had a white hat on their head, which made them look like chefs.
Some cars would stop around them and hand over money. The two people would quickly hand them a
package of things. Occasionally, the car would stop in front of some buildings and then someone would
open a window to pick up things.
Hai’an observed it and found that it was stuff for sale.
But he had no mouth, let alone the ability to chew.
Hai’an silently retrieved his line of sight that was glued to the snack car, once again mourning the
tragic fact that he had become a potted plant. He wondered if he could return to his original
appearance, just so that he could eat rice. What’s the meaning of being such grass?
When Auguste came back from the training ground at noon that day, he found that the potted plant had
been basking in the sun all morning and was drying out. Strangely enough, he took it out of the
dragon’s mouth and put him back on the bedside table.
Auguste stretched out his finger to play with his leaves, but after a few pokes, Hai’an did not shake. In
fact, Hai’an was only tickled by the poke, but he still shook twice.
Auguste was a little anxious to see that Hai’an was not as lively.
Didn’t all his gifts die by Carl’s mouth, not by his own hands?
After thinking about it, Auguste felt that he should spend more time with the small potted plant and
staying in all day was not conducive to the growth and development of plants. It was almost time for
dinner So it was a good time to take Hai’an to see the other crew members.
Auguste picked up Hai’an and prepared to take him out of the room.
Hai’an suddenly came to his senses. Was he going to take him out to play? He was a little excited.
Auguste saw Hai’an tremble for a moment and became more certain of the idea of always bringing it
out to breathe.
Carl saw Auguste holding Hai’an from far away. Gee, I’ve been alive just for this day.
“Oh, let me see.” Carl leaned forward to poke at the trembling grass and was knocked away by
Auguste’s glare.
Carl didn’t mind Auguste’s dislike and he looked at Hai’an. He found that Hai’an was a little unnatural
and not the same as when he brought him back yesterday.
He thought that the grass would have a short life. Carl began to mock Auguste. “Oh,” Carl said with
disgust. “You’re not a good master at all. You’ve only been raising such a good plant for a whole day
and it’s going to die.”
Auguste: What could he say to that?
“Did you name it?” Carl suddenly remembered and asked Auguste.
“Yes.” Auguste pointed to the small words on the flowerpot.
Hai’an: … Say goodbye.
“It’s called JianJian!” Carl was shocked, too, by Auguste’s famed talent. “That’s a cheap name. I’m sure
you can raise it. I like you.”
Carl patted Auguste on the shoulder.
Auguste agreed with this slightly, and yes, if it weren’t for the right name, maybe yesterday the small
plant would have died.
Auguste and Carl went to the hall. Dining in the hall equals being watched, so Hai’an was surrounded.
On Auguste’s ship there was a group of idle veterans with nothing to do.
“He will shake!”
“You’re not talking nonsense. It’s called trembling grass.”
“Ouch, it’s called JianJian!”
“It’s name is really good! Haha!”
Hai’an: …
Jamie brought a large basin of things to the hall and rescued Hai’an from the crowd. He shouted, “Eat!”
All of a sudden, everyone went back to their seats.
Eating was more important than anything.
Hai’an was curious about what this big basin of things was. He glanced at the transparent jelly-like
objects. One of the men picked up the dish and scooped out a large spoonful.
“Today is grass-flavored, you can eat it.” After Jamie finished, he sat in his seat and prepared to eat.
“Well,” Carl shoved a spoonful of frozen gel into his mouth. “The days of eating frozen gel every day are
really sad.”
Jamie quickly retorted, “Because I can only make onion eggs, but today you have no eggs.”
“My eggs were eaten yesterday.”
The others in the crew could no longer listen directly to their conversation.
Auguste butt in, “That’s because you sent the chef to the hospital.”
Carl shrugged, “Who made that cook so vulnerable, I just touched him lightly. Ah, so weak.”
But Auguste did not listen to Carl’s excuse, “Before you were retired, you ate every day and didn’t
listen to what others said. How many days has it been?”
Carl said, “You didn’t know you were eating shit before, but if you knew you were going to eat shit
later, would you continue to eat it?”
The crew continued eating.
Hai’an thought, ‘I don’t even have to eat.’
Jamie also scooped a spoonful of frozen gel, placing it on Carl’s plate. “Shut up. Can’t you block your
mouth?”
Auguste thought, ‘The crew is poisonous.’
“Since you don’t want to eat frozen gel, then you can find a cook tomorrow.”
After hearing this, Carl was stunned. He had only been in Freeport for a few days. The way back was
still unclear. Where would he find a cook in such a short time?
But Auguste, no matter how hard the task was for Carl, he had finished his gel so Auguste picked up
Hai’an and prepared to go outside for a spin. “I haven’t been around you for a few days. If you don’t go,
let me beat you up. Otherwise, I’ll be upset.”
Carl thought, ‘Fuck me, clearly I forgot to fuck myself before I opened that door.’

Chapter 8: Vehicles take you flying

Instead of bringing Hai’an back to his room, Auguste went straight out of the hall and down the
elevator to the bottom of the ship. They lived on one of Auguste’s starships, which was parked on the
roof of Keyton Hotel since Auguste had only booked the roof and not any rooms.
The roofs of hotels were generally not open to the public, but Auguste’s ship had to port on top of the
Hotel because it was too big and only the roof could accommodate it.
Auguste, ‘Since all my ships have taken port on the roof, why should I stay in your rooms and not live in
my ship directly?’
So he only paid for the roof.
The bottom of the ship was filled with iron blocks that Hai’an could not understand. The only ones he
knew well were those flying iron boxes. Auguste picked out an all-black car and sat in it. He put Hai’an
in the passenger’s seat and fastened a seat belt around Hai’an tightly. Hai’an was firmly stuck in the
seat.
Hai’an was a little excited. Was he going to go out? This was the first time that he had ever been in this
world and he was finally going to be able to go out for a stroll.
“JianJian,” Auguste buckled Hai’an in before he opened the door remotely for the driver’s seat and said,
“Let’s go.”
The suspension car started quickly and zoomed out of the door. Hai’an was finally able to enjoy the
traffic of this world. But Hai’an soon found that even if he went out, there was no point. This was
because he was too short; he could see nothing but his owner’s face and the decoration inside the car.
Hai’an trembled desperately, hoping that Auguste would see him, elevate him a little and let him look
outside the window so he could see everything. Auguste saw the potted plant was trembling so hard
that he thought it was scared and started driving faster. He wanted to get to the plant store quickly.
Hai’an:… I am so depressed.
# Look at my face, you bastard! Sob. #
Auguste’s car stopped behind a platform at the entrance of a plant store. A kind worker immediately
came up and said to Auguste, “Welcome, what are you looking for?”
Auguste got out of the car by himself, then went around to the other side of the car and took Hai’an out.
The black car gradually compressed and turned into a small key that hung around Auguste’s neck..
This was just like the roof of the exhibition hall, which Hai’an had seen at the auction house, where is
compressed and reformed into a bracelet.
Was this the technology of this world?
“Our shop owner is not here, but if you need anything, please let me know. I hope I can help you.” The
humanoid said to Auguste politely.
Hai’an had long wondered what kind of humanoids were here. They used these things like servants.
Were they a different type of species? But Hai’an could not feel any signs of life from them.
Auguste circled around the plant store as he looked at the dazzling products. This was the first time he
was growing any type of plant and didn’t know how to choose items at all. On the principle that the
most expensive items would be better than the others, Auguste said to the humanoid beside him, “Give
me the most expensive YangYang flowers, the most expensive nutrients and the most expensive soil.
Thank you.”
Hai’an:…
“Well, sir, we also have new pots in our shop. A good pot can make plants happy. Let me show you
around?”
Auguste thought for a moment and walked over to pick pots from the flower rack with the humanoid.
“Plants also have their own emotions. It’s fun to take care of them as if you were taking care of your
own children.” While leading the way, the humanoid chattered with Auguste, “In fact, some plants are
so smart that they can understand our language.”
When the humanoid brought Auguste to the front of a shelf, it suddenly said, “Well, at least they are
alive.”
“Are you talking about down on being an android?” Auguste finally spoke up.
“Of course not,” the android answered with a laugh, “but I’m a little special.”
Auguste looked at the android and said to it, “Freeport is not for people who are too leisurely.”
“Aren’t you just as leisurely as that?” The android quickly retorted.
“This is not what a qualified android should say to customers.” Auguste’s voice remained unchanged
The android listened and remained silent.
“It’s not too soon to change.” Auguste carefully selected the color of the pot and said thus without
raising his head.
Finally, Auguste returned to the car with two new flower racks, matching flower pots, the most
expensive Yangyang flowers, the most expensive nutrients, and the most expensive soil. Only then did
Hai’an find out that his master was also a big local tyrant.
Hai’an finally realized that the shiny humanoids were called androids. There were androids in Nore,
but they were assembled by the dwarf craftsmen with mechanical parts. Unlike the androids here, they
were not so flexible and free to move around. If Hai’an was not an elf and could feel the signs of life, he
would think that it was a new species. After all, it was not uncommon that there would be no sign of
life in Nore and as there was no signs of life from the undead.
In fact, besides his naming skills, Auguste was still a competent owner, because when he heard the
words of the android in the plant store say that raising plants was like raising children, he listened
carefully. It required not only patience, but also careful care.
Auguste took out the key and pressed the button on it. The black car quickly formed and organized
itself into a car. He sat in with Hai’an and pulled out the new flower rack he bought in the shop. One of
the two flower racks was for a hanging pot and the other was for along a wall. Auguste took out the
flower pot that was in the hanging rack. Since it was difficult to change the flower pots in the car,
Auguste put the seedling in first. On the hanging basket, there was a small suction cup on top, which
could cling to the roof of the car.
This let Hai’an see the scenery outside the car, although the flowerpot swayed in time with the car. But
Hai’an was very happy.
After the car left the platform, it shuttled between different buildings, most of which were grey-black.
Hai’an also saw that sometimes a transparent bridge would connect between two buildings and people
would walk on it. Underneath the bustling suspension bridge, a very familiar suspension car slowly
drifted past Hai’an.
The red and white striped car looked a little familiar.
The snack car!!!
Hai’an shook with excitement. Auguste saw his little potted plant shaking those two tender leaves
vigorously. Then he looked at the fast food car not far from them and asked Hai’an, “Want that? If you
want, shake three times.”
Hai’an trembled three times as soon as he heard it.
Looks like JianJian has a bit of intelligence and can understand people. Although Auguste thought this,
he did not understand why a potted plant was interested in meat. (The fast food car only has meat.)

Chapter 9: You can’t eat this chicken leg

Auguste parked next to the fast food car and ordered a chicken leg. The cook packed the chicken leg
and handed it to Auguste.
“JianJian,” said Auguste, pulling out a chicken leg and approaching Hai’an, shaking it in front of him. “Do
you want to eat this?”
Hai’an: That’s right! (Shakes three times)
“You have no mouth.” Auguste looked at Hai’an seriously. “Just look at it.”
Hai’an looked at Auguste’s sharp and handsome face in front of him and suddenly realized that not
only did he not have a mouth, but also didn’t have private parts. Did plants have a set gender?
Hai’an: There is no love in life.
Hai’an was saddened and tried to take his eyes off the chicken leg, so he looked elsewhere. He needed a
beautiful view to comfort his broken heart.
At first glance, he saw that behind Auguste there was a very fast suspension car coming in their
direction. Several flying cars had been bumped into successively and the flying cars had hit other flying
suspension cars. The surrounding scene became chaotic.
Auguste was teasing Hai’an with chicken leg. After a few words, he found that Hai’an had become
melancholy. The two leaves had fallen down, making him look unspiritedly. He dropped his hand with
the chicken leg in it to coax Hai’an, but then Auguste saw what was happening behind him reflected in
the glass. The car came at them very fast and almost hit them. Now it was too late to take Hai’an down.
Auguste said to Hai’an, “Hold on.”
Immediately, the suspension car started to rise sharply and made a sharp turn to avoid one of the cars
that had been hit and was flying over. The suspension car they avoided exploded after it hit a nearby
building. Hai’an could even hear the huge roar accompanied by people’s screams.
“Damn it!” Within the car, Hai’an was jumbled by Auguste’s sudden flying maneuver and slammed
against the window. The two leaves shook uncontrollably as they were beaten into a dizzy frenzy.
What was going on?!
Before Hai’an recovered, Auguste sped up, because the speed was too fast, the whole pot was swaying
harshly.
The suspension car that caused the accident turned in one direction and immediately followed
Auguste’s car. Wherever Auguste flew, it followed. It was no accident, Hai’an could confirm that the car
was flying in their direction. The car was obviously aimed at Auguste.
The car was followed by a lot of identical white cars, with red and blue lights on its roof. Then, under
the chassis of those cars, there were several dark orifices. Like human muzzles.
“Stop the car! You’ve been locked onto.” The people in the car that followed warned Hai’an’s car with a
loudspeaker, but Auguste had no intention of stopping and the car behind them continued to follow.
The car behind them saw that they had not slowed down and the muzzle at the bottom of the car
quickly fired several balls that exploded like fireworks.
Hai’an didn’t know what they were, but he knew that being hit by it might be as bad as being hit by a
magic fireball, or even worse!
Obviously, they were mistaken for the party that had caused the accidents.
Auguste remained expressionless, as if he had expected all of this. After a sharp turn around a tall
building, he quickly turned in one direction and rushed down into the white fog below Freeport. The
car immediately changed its direction and rushed down with Auguste.
Hai’an had seen most of the scenery above Freeport, but he had no idea what lies beneath the white
fog, nor has anyone mentioned it. It was as if the port had been split in half; above the white fog and
under the white fog. The white fog was the dividing line between two worlds.
Auguste had rushed into the white fog and was surrounded by clouds. He couldn’t see anything clearly.
The sudden appearance of a building startled Hai’an. Auguste turned and several cars behind him
collided, because of the great inertia, Hai’an bumped into the glass and swung violently.
Hai’an: Fortunately, the flower pot wasn’t broken.
But they didn’t get rid of the car. The people who drove it were very skilled and kept the same speed as
Auguste. Auguste’s car came to a sudden stop and Hai’an saw that they had passed through the white
fog.
Below the layer of white fog was an abandoned building. Some of the steel columns had been broken
and there were reddish-brown spots on the rusty metal frame. The whole sky was also filled with
unknown debris and some places were lit by fire. But far away, Hai’an couldn’t see anything. The fires
tore apart the iron frames and the whole layer of white fog was like a burning purgatory.
These frameworks… it seemed the buildings above the white fog were built on them. The whole
flourishing Freeport was built on the top of ruins.
Hai’an did not have a chance to see more as the car still followed Auguste. The police car behind them
did not lose them so Auguste accelerated causing Hai’an to be thrown forward.
In front of them was an abandoned building and Auguste was ready to fly into it.
Hai’an:!!!
Inside, there were densely packed steel frames, which could be hit accidentally.
Auguste planned to throw off the police car behind him inside the building. The steel could not be
compared with the meteorites that he encountered during his space voyage, but it was enough for the
ordinary patrolmen of Freeport.
Hai’an watched Auguste rush into the building without hesitation. He was very adept at maneuvering
through the chaotic steel frames, his speed never slowed. Some places that could not be dodged were
hit by him directly. Fortunately, Auguste’s car was strong enough that it did not fall apart.
But the police cars behind them were not so lucky. They could not move directly through the steel
frames. Some of them hit the obstacles directly and dive bombing destroyed most of the car. None of
the firebombs fired hit Auguste and the car. Instead, they broke several pillars. The roof of the upper
floor without the pillars fell down directly and the police cars behind could not dodge. They had been
suppressed.
Hai’an could no longer keep from swaying violently. He had been shaking madly the entire time. But
the frequency of shaking grass itself is not enough to stabilize himself.
Hai’an: So dizzy, feel like vomiting.
But he had no mouth.
They had flown to the end of the building and by the time Auguste rushed out, the police cars behind
them had all been thrown off. But the car that followed was still there and it was flying almost parallel
to Auguste.
Auguste reached out and pushed several buttons on the car. Then he opened the door and jumped
straight at the car. Auguste punched the car and broke the glass. Then he picked it up with the other
hand and began to tear the cover.
Hai’an: Look at this power. It’s a miracle that I was poked by my master so many times and am still
alive.
The car was out of control, spinning down in the air and finally hitting an abandoned platform.
Auguste’s high-quality black car slowed down as Auguste rushed out. Fortunately, there were
expensive and high-quality hanging baskets outside his flower pot. Otherwise, maybe the inferior
flowerpot would be broken before it could be replaced.
The black car came back steadily with the seedling and stopped next to Auguste.
Auguste was fine. He had pulled the man out and punched him in the face.
Hissing, Hai’an could not help shaking his leaves, it looked as if it was very painful.
“Auguste, where did you learn to be such a son of a bitch?” The man was knocked down by Auguste,
spitting up bloody spittle on the side, then he stood and pushed up his glasses on the bridge of his nose.
His glasses were broken, and he covered his chest as he breathed heavily.
But Auguste did not pay attention to him, and instead went straight to Hai’an’s side.
“You voted for the Union!” The man suddenly raised his voice and shouted angrily at Auguste. “Why
would you rather disband the Legion than help the alliance?”
Auguste did not stop and his tone was extremely disdainful, “Are there any differences between
alliances and empires? They are all the same as the lower levels of Freeport. It’s rotten waste.”
“You!”
Hai’an watched the man dying of anger. Auguste was no better at listening than Carl.
Auguste, irregardless of the man, got in his car and flew out of the white fog with Hai’an back to the top
of Freeport.

Fan art by Rara. Auguste holding little Hai’an.

Chapter 10: Walk around. Go around.

It was already night. When Hai’an looked up for the first time, he was shocked by the starry sky and
thought of the decaying steel frames under the white fog. It was hard to imagine that these two
extremes existed in the same place.
Along the way, Auguste was silent and the seriousness of the atmosphere made Hai’an serious too. He
dared not tremble, but the grass body was disobedient and sometimes trembled when he did not want
to tremble.
Auguste saw that Hai’an was shaking and did not respond.
Hai’an: It wasn’t him! There must be something big going on!
Sure enough, the first thing Auguste did when he brought Hai’an back to his room was to fill Hai’an
with a glass of water.
Hai’an:… He felt so loved…
Hai’an felt tired. He should have been an excellent adult elf in Elune Forest and should have gone out to
see the outside world. But, when he closed his eyes at the ceremony and opened his eyes again, he had
become a trembling grass unable to even give a little chirp, and now he had a master who wanted to
drown him every day.
While Auguste was bathing in the bathroom, Hai’an seized the time to mobilize the water elements,
otherwise he would drown. According to this way of raising plants, Hai’an suspected that his fellow
trembling grass before him might have drowned.
So after Auguste had taken a bath, he found that the water cup, which was supposed to be empty
beside the potted plant, was full of water.
Hai’an who had lost his strength: …
Auguste wasn’t dull enough to not find something wrong. He went over, squatted down and stared at
Hai’an quietly. Hai’an was a little funny to him.
Auguste watched Hai’an pretend to be dead and poked at him. Hai’an remained motionless. Auguste
looked at the inexplicably filled cup next to the flowerpot, picked it up and moved it to Hai’an’s head,
ready to pour water over him.
He’d never let it happen! Hai’an began to shake desperately, and the two leaves shook.
If the cup of water is really poured down, then he would really drown. Shaking grass seemed to be
really resistant and if soaked in this way for a few days, his roots may really rot.
The seedling in the brown soil was shaking constantly, completely unlike the way it had been after
poking it and slightly shaking a few times before. It seemed that JianJian did not want water.
JianJian really understood what he said, and Auguste was very satisfied with it, being able to
communicate would make it easier to keep the seedling alive.
Although the manual was unreliable, JianJian was really easy to feed.
Auguste put the cup back and the seedling took a breath and did not shake.
“JianJian,” Hai’an heard Auguste call him, “Would you like to bask in the sun? Now the sun is good
outside, shake it if you want.”
Hai’an was immovable. Thanks to Auguste, he had baked outside the window for a while in the
morning. Now the light outside was very hot. It would be instant death if he went out in the sun during
the afternoon.
Before Auguste could continue talking, his door was kicked open and Carl rushed in. “Hahaha, Auguste,
I told you, I found a cook!” Carl looked flushed and excited.
Carl was thirsty after running so he picked up the glass of water Auguste had just put back on the
round table and drank it.
Hai’an: It’s like drinking your own foot bath…
Auguste watched Carl drink the glass of water without stopping him.
“Oh, then we can go tomorrow.” He returned calmly to Carl, who did not pay attention to what Auguste
had said, but continued to be very excited enough to want Auguste to go with him to the hall.
“Come and I’ll show you our new cook!” When Carl finished, he ran out again, and Auguste picked up
Hai’an before following him out.
“I will accompany you more in the future.” Auguste still said this in a flat tone.
Were you talking to yourself?
“You’ll grow up soon.” Auguste suddenly lifted Hai’an up and put the flowerpot near his face and said
to him.
Hai’an shivered a little uncontrollably. Auguste’s style changed abruptly and he could not adapt to it.
Well, Auguste looked at the potted plant with satisfaction as if he was very happy. Chapter two of the
Plant Manual said that plants were the of best friends. They always listened to your words and
belonged solely to you.
When Auguste arrived in the hall with Hai’an in his arms, he saw Carl very excitedly introducing the
new cook he had found. But Hai’an thought the cook was a little familiar.
Wasn’t this the auctioneer in charge of the botanical area from the exhibition?
Lydney himself felt a bit pathetic recently. He was an orphan, but the welfare policy of Freeport was
better than his original home. He got a job unexpectedly after moving to introduce plants to guests at
private auction.
He had been chosen. What kind of luck was it that out of the millions of people in Freeport, they had
chosen him?
Every auctioneer selected for the free auction would make a fortune overnight because of the
wonderful system. But he met Carl. Lydney made little profit from the pot of flowers he sold to the boy,
and Carl’s bids were not even enough to cover the cost of his trip back to his rental house.
And then Carl gave him the teardrop tree.
That’s it. I’m going to die of poverty.
Lydney stayed overnight at a hotel near the Central Plaza and decided to go to the auction house the
next day to see if he could sell back the tree because he couldn’t afford the potted plant.
It was not that there were no plants in the galaxy, but almost all plants had undergone some sort of
mutation and became aggressive. Most plants were even more aggressive than foreign animals. So
there were no plants in places where there were human beings. Apart from some very rare and non-
aggressive ornamental plants, even a pot of ordinary ornamental plants was too costly for a non-trader
in Freeport. He could barely buy a house in this district let alone keep a precious plant sold at the
exhibition.
Raising a potted plant was very expensive. Even the easiest plants needed nutrient solution and good
soil. Freeport had no land. These expenses were enough to drag him down. Lydney wandered around
distractedly. He planned to go to Central Plaza to relax.
Walking along, he came to the fountain in the central square. There was a group of people in front of it,
and two people passed by, saying that there was a cook job there.
Lydney was missing a job and he needed a fixed income even if he sold the teardrop tree. Lydney had
been living on his own since childhood, and his cooking skills were not too bad, so he wanted to try. As
a result, when he looked at the line, it turned out to be Carl, the egg-buying monster from yesterday!
How to find a chef who is not easily beaten in the shortest time? Carl decided to go straight to central
square and come back. Anyway, there were lots of people, so long as the person could cook, he should
be able to make onion eggs. As long as he didn’t let him eat any frozen gel, he would recognize them. He
was so tired from eating frozen gel in the past few months, even the last several years of interstellar
voyage were nothing but gel. As a result, he wanted to find a chef in Freeport and eat a normal meal.
Their chef had been taken to the hospital. Alas, he was not tough enough.
He was so happy to think that he gave Auguste a present without eating it. All it needed was just a little
water and sunshine. Carl sighed deeply and suddenly thought that plants could not eat onion eggs.
After comparing, he thought it was better for him.
But plants don’t need frozen gel either. Carl was sad.
These candidates were either too fat, too ugly or too old to eat! All of them had problematic eyes,
always staring at him. If you have any problems, you should voice them! Stop treating me like a disease
and walk around!
Carl pushed out at least two other candidates who were so fat when he saw that the next one in line
was a little familiar, as if he had seen the person somewhere.
Lydney was a little nervous. He had a long line of candidates in front of him, but none of them had been
selected by Carl. Carl’s application requirements were very simple. You just had to be able to cook and
be edible yourself.
He could understand the meaning of the former one, but he couldn’t understand the latter one.
Chapter 11: Would you like to make eggs for me?
The interviewee was a little familiar.
Looking carefully, Carl thought, isn’t this the plant auctioneer from the free auction? Carl pitied the
man but thought he was still a good person. His low bid at the auction was a bit unkind to Lydney, who
was actually reduced to applying as chef for him.
“Hello, we’ve met.” Lydney was a little overwhelmed. “I’m here to apply for the chef position. I need a
job. I’ll work very hard.”
Carl interrupted him, “Can you cook?”
“Yes,” Lydney nodded. “If you can please give me this job, I need it very much. What kind of dishes do
you like? Tell me, I’ll study them.”
Before Lydney could finish, Carl waved his hand offhandedly, “Okay, you’re hired.”
Carl told Lydney to hurry back and pack up before he needed to go to work in the afternoon since they
really needed help from a cook there.
“Every month you will be paid 5,000. The boss will give you a New Year’s bonus. You’ll live with us and
food is provided, all you need to do is cook.”
Was the compensation so good?
Renting a house in Freeport was very expensive. Now that his accommodations and meals were all
settled, all he had to do was cook. This job was great. Lydney felt that he was lucky. If it wasn’t for Carl,
where would he find such a good job?
In order to let Lydney feel out his colleagues, Carl took him to the largest supermarket in Freeport to
buy new clothes and his daily necessities. He was going to let Lydney live directly on the ship.
“Truth be told, there is not a more comfortable place to live than on our ship. You can arrange your
room any way you want. No one cares about what you do. It’s much better to be a cook on our ship
than to be an auctioneer there. Can the auction house take you to buy stuff? Only we can!” Carl ranted
as he threw a plush doll into the shopping cart.
“Mr. Erkar, I don’t need these.” Lydney tried to stop Carl. He had grown up and no longer needed such
toys.
Carl asked him, “Did anyone give you toys when you were a kid?”
“No.”
“That’s it, don’t complain!” Carl didn’t listened as he shoved a big white rabbit directly into Lydney’s
arms and said to him seriously, “Life without dolls is incomplete. Now you are my colleague. These are
my gifts to you.”
Lydney held the rabbit in his arms, opened his mouth, but said nothing. Finally, he lowered his eyes
and whispered, “Thank you.”
Children in orphanages had no toys to play with. If you had a plush toy, it would either be stolen or
destroyed quickly. No one had ever given him a toy before.
“Right!” Carl suddenly exclaimed, “We haven’t bought eggs yet!”
After that, Carl grabbed Lydney’s hand and went to the food area, taking several baskets of eggs
(ostrich egg sized).
“While the eggs we bought at the auction last time were delicious, these eggs are a little tenderer.” Carl
complained that, unfortunately, Auguste would not let him buy more eggs, otherwise he would have
taken all the eggs from the auction.
Lydney: He really ate them…
Those eggs were really expensive for the civilians like Lydney, but Carl was a retired soldier. They
earned a lot of money and still had their pensions, not to mention that Carl had secretly saved without
anyone else knowing.
After shopping, Carl accompanied Lydney back to get the teardrop tree.
Lydney held the tree and said to Carl, “Can I have my pay a little in advance so I can raise this plant?”
Lydney didn’t want to sell it. At first, since he couldn’t afford it, he wanted to sell it at the auction
house, but now he had a job, and could maybe make enough to raise the plant. Although he couldn’t
buy the best supplies for it, he would try his best to take care of it.
It was only that he had not even worked for a day and he was already asking for his pay in advance. He
was afraid that he would leave a bad impression on Carl.
“Of course,” Carl promised cheerfully, “I’ll take you to buy plant necessities. I know the quality of daily
necessities in the store is good. Our captain went there today to buy supplies. If you’re lucky enough to
meet him, let him settle the bill.” Carl had a good hand in calculating.
“Good afternoon, gentlemen, what would you like to buy?” The android stood respectfully at the
counter and said to Carl.
“Pace, are there guests?” A man who was the shopkeeper came out of the store. The shopkeeper looked
very weak, thin and white, standing next to the tall android who was more slender.
“Hello,” the shopkeeper greeted them with a smile. “Ah, you’re here in time. We’re going to close the
door in a little while.”
“So early?” Carl felt that it was a little strange. It was only noon.
The shopkeeper sighed, “Yes, it’s time to move. You are the last guests in the shop. I can give you a fifty
percent discount on anything you buy.”
Lydney: !!! I’m really lucky!
“Why is it that you are about to move all of a sudden? Is business bad?” When the shopkeeper helped
Lydney choose a flower pot, Lydney could not help asking him curiously.
“This is of good quality.” The shopkeeper handed Lydney a flowerpot, and after Lydney took it, he said,
“It’s Pace who’s moving. Pace is very kind to me and he wants to visit another planet.”
Lydney took a look at the straightforward android standing at the counter by the door. Pace turned to
them and smiled.
“Pace grew up with me. I was not in good health and Pace has always been trying to make money to
collect medical expenses for me. He would not leave me.”
Lydney couldn’t understand, “But he’s just an android.”
The shopkeeper shook his head indifferently, “Maybe you can’t understand, but to me, Pace is not an
android. He’s my family. All his decisions are for my own good. I respect his decisions.”
Lydney was ready to leave with the daily necessities for the tree in his arms. The shopkeeper and Pace
stood at the door to see them off. “Thank you for your patronage. I hope we can meet again on another
planet.” The shopkeeper winked his left eye at Lydney. “You’ll get a fifty percent discount then too.”
“Okay, thank you.” Lydney waved goodbye to the shopkeeper.
Carl took Lydney back to the ship with a bunch of things and a single pot with a teardrop tree.

Chapter 12: Star Marshal

Lydney knew that Carl was living on a ship, he thought that Carl only had cargo ships like an ordinary
merchant. However, he didn’t expect that Carl would have a military-grade spaceship, which was
situated on the roof of Keyton Hotel. It was very large and the whole structure was smooth. After
Lydney entered, Carl introduced the new cook to the crew.
Carl thought that the new chef was really good and he was much thinner than the old cook, Pforz. Pforz
had said his teacher told him that a good cook must have a ball figure. Looking at Lydney, Carl thought
that maybe the other man could eat some more things of gel.
Then Lydney saw Auguste appear with Hai’an in his arms. It seemed that Auguste was Carl’s friend
who he had said he wanted to give the gift to. Shaking grass was very difficult to keep but it looked as if
it was being well kept.
Hai’an also recognized Lydney as the former auctioneer at the hall, but he wondered why Lydney was
here.
“Welcome.” Auguste welcomed Lydney’s arrival. They finally had a new cook and he was chosen by
Carl himself. He estimated that Carl would not bother him again for a long time to come. Auguste
pointed to Hai’an with one finger and said solemnly, “This is JianJian.” Then he pointed to the tree in
Lydney’s arms and said, “Introduce them?”
“Well, it’s my plant, but I haven’t named it yet,” Lydney said nervously to Auguste as he quickly lifted
the tree to his chest. The many eyes blinked at Auguste.
Auguste thought it was ugly.
Hai’an looks at it: !!! That sour looking tree. Wasn’t it the plant that Carl gave Lydney at the auction
house? Why did they come back together? Wouldn’t it have been better to come by yourself?
Hai’an actually tended to think a lot and Auguste was now preparing to cultivate strong feelings with
him. How could he put him together with another plant? Not to mention that they were not even the
same kind of plant! Even if they were together, they couldn’t move and have little saplings.
Lydney was shocked to hear Auguste’s name for Hai’an. He looked at Auguste’s tall and strong body
and could not believe that such a man would name his plant this.
Carl was hungry. He decided to eat eggs first.
“The kitchen is over here.” Carl poked Lydney on the shoulder and Lydney stumbled because of him,
only standing firm after a few steps.
“Sorry! I used too much strength.” Carl immediately raised his hands.
Lydney didn’t care. “It’s all right. What would you like to eat tonight?”
“Eggs! Just make me eggs,” Carl leaned over and whispered in Lydney’s ear. “It’s time to test your
cooking skills. Remember to cook a lot and you’ll be fine.”
Auguste ignored Carl’s whispered words, but ordered Leston, the ship’s material manager, to go out
overnight to buy supplies, saying that they were leaving Freeport before dawn tomorrow.
Carl seemed to realize something was wrong. “Why are we leaving all of a sudden? How many days
have we been here? I haven’t been out yet.” He complained to Auguste that he had only been to the free
auction in Freeport and that there were many places he had yet to visit.
“I met Dean, who chased me down more than a dozen streets.” Auguste set the pot containing Hai’an
on the table. The pots from the auction house were so inferior that they were the same as those that
the teardrop tree was in that were brought by Lydney. His JianJian pots must be unique.
“The Union and the Empire are tearing apart. Dean wants us to join the Union.” Auguste kept one hand
near Hai’an.
“Is there a federation?” Carl looked puzzled.
Auguste’s hand paused in it’s tapping. “Maybe not before, but after tonight, it’s hard to say.”
Carl was silent when he heard this, “Dean is a talented man.” He turned his head to look out the floor to
ceiling windows and went over.
Freeport was a very prosperous city. At sunset, the whole city was warmed with orange light. Even the
white fog below turned a reddish hue. The distant planets were still clearly visible. Countless merchant
ships were slowly returning to the port; the floating cars were slowly flowing along. This was the
largest interstellar port of the empire and it was the most important economic lifeline of the empire.
After the bill had been shot down, the Empire had wiped out all supporters of democracy. Dean was a
supporter of the federation and had joined the Freedom Alliance that fought for the Federation long
ago. If the people of the Federation had the courage to appear openly in Freeport, they would have
been more of an annoyance than just today. It was very likely that Federalists had formed
organizations long ago to confront the empire.
First, they had to choose a very special place to start the opposition, attract the attention of the whole
galaxy and let more people join the Freedom Alliance. Freeport was a very suitable place.
People began to resent the rule of the Empire very early; nobles monopolized a lot of resources, but
Freeport was the best channel for interstellar civilization exchange and trade, even if the Empire’s
hand was further away, the Empire could not control that much. This was especially so because
Freeport was the territory of the interstellar giant merchant Cain.
Who in the galaxy did not know that the 213 legions had just unified the other day, and the famous
merchant Cain and Grand Admiral Ivan Randall were torn apart.
Because of the Federal Bill, Ivan Randall unified 213 legions under the slogan of “peace for the empire.”
But for a long time, the financial and material resources needed by the unified Legion were not
affordable to the head of a regional legion, even if Ivan Randall was the head of the first legion, he could
not change this fact.
It didn’t matter that he was handsome. It was said that the head of the Legion had golden hair and eyes
like sunshine, and his whole person was as bright as the sunshine, handsome and perfect.
Cain’s sister, Ariela, fell madly in love with him, saying that she would do anything for him. Ivan
Randall was moved by her infatuation and came to be with her.
When Ariela heard that her lover had no money, she swept over most of Cain’s properties in minutes to
help Ivan Randall’s Unified Corps. Now they were engaged and the wedding was to take place during
the Star Festival a few months later.
Cain was furious at his sister. If the Freedom Alliance’s people wanted to start fighting in Freeport, he’d
be happy to help the Alliance.
Auguste disbanded the army before Ivan Randall’s reunification corps. They had no intention of
participating in the open and secret struggle between the Freedom Alliance and the Empire, but now it
seemed that neither the Alliance nor the Empire intended to let him go.

Chapter 13: Touch your coquettish appearance without me.

“In fact, it is more likely that the Imperial forces here have been bought by the alliance.” Auguste went
on to say, “Don’t you think it’s strange that those police cars could find out that it was my car, but
nobody has come to my door yet? When Leston comes back, get ready to leave Freeport, before the sun
rises tomorrow.” Auguste looked down.
Carl thought of the plant store that was eager to move. “Did you say anything to the shopkeeper and
that’s why they’re moving too?”
“Yes, the android in that shop is very special.” After Auguste said this, he was going to take Hai’an back
to his room, because it was not yet time for dinner.
He placed Hai’an in a new pot and dirt and watered him on the way. This time, Auguste only poured a
third of the water. Hai’an felt that the water was just right. The new dirt and pot were very
comfortable.
Same as the first time, Auguste took out his knife and carved JianJian’s name on the new pot. Then he
carefully placed the old pot on the bookcase on the left wall by the bed. He took out a notebook and
wrote in it carefully.
Hai’an watched Auguste’s actions that cared so carefully for a potted plant, proving that Auguste was
absolutely a good man. The elves loved plants and they were also close to all the people who loved
plants.
Maybe I could try to communicate with Auguste myself.
Anyway, the plants here were so strange because they were so much smarter than those in his original
world. Auguste should not be afraid of him if he tried.
Hai’an began to shake every which way, trying to attract his owner’s attention.
When Auguste saw that Hai’an was shaking again, he was attracted to it. Normally, his potted plant
would shake so hard to attract his attention when something happened. But what happened this time?
Was the water too much?
“JianJian, what’s wrong?” Auguste squatted in front of Hai’an.
If the name was omitted…his master’s voice was so beautiful! It made him go numb all over.
Hai’an was intoxicated with Auguste’s voice. Auguste found that Hai’an did not move. He reached out
and poked at Hai’an. When Hai’an saw Auguste poking at him, he remembered the vines he had grown
when he first mobilized the wood element. He tried to mobilize the element again to see if he could get
a vine.
Auguste poked JianJian, watched him tremble and then, from the roots, a thin, soft green vine, with a
few small leaves, wrapped around his fingers that he had not yet had time to retrieve. Because the
vines were too thin and tender, Auguste dared not move them for fear that he might accidentally break
the little green vine.
Auguste: Was this called being coquettish?
Hai’an: I’ll touch him too, or I’ll get poked so many times in vain.
One person and one potted plant stood frozen for a long time.
The room was filled with warmth and sweetness.
Auguste’s door was kicked open again.
“JianJian!” With a loud noise, the vines Hai’an had just made were scared and disappeared.
Needless to say, it was definitely Carl. Hai’an felt that only Carl had the courage to open Auguste’s door,
either by crushing the lock or by kicking it open. Was it so easy to open Auguste’s door? Or was Carl
too strong?
“Auguste! Leston’s back. We can go, haha! ”
Auguste was very unhappy.
If he could not be happy, then Carl could not be happy.
A woman appeared at the door and rescued Carl. Hai’an only found out whether she was female
because of when she spoke. Although her voice was hoarser than that of other women, he could still
hear a female’s voice.
Hai’an had been surrounded by several crew members before, but he had not seen the woman, or
perhaps had seen her, but Hai’an had not noticed her.
The woman’s hair was shaved to only an inch long. Visually, the shortest hair on the ship would be the
girl, not the other men. Carl’s long curly hair was undoubtedly the longest. She was wearing a black
vest, camouflage pants, but on her feet… flip flops. Her figure was not the normal kind of soft, but full of
smooth muscles. It looked stronger than his elf body before he became grass.
Hai’an felt that he had suffered 100,000 injuries. He was desperate for the days when he did not have
to be grass any longer.
“Captain, the equipment has been inspected and there is enough energy to start at any time.” The
woman said this very bluntly and turned to leave.
“Ah, Alia, you finally woke up. Would you like to have a meal? We changed to a new cook, so you can
walk slowly.” Carl saw the woman looking surprised and ran after her.
In fact, Carl saw Hai’an’s vines, but he dared not ask now that Auguste would break his leg if he stayed.
Was it not the best time to run?
Only Hai’an and Auguste were left in the room. Auguste stood up and asked Hai’an, “Would you like to
see the spaceship take off?”
Of course! Hai’an trembled excitedly and his master understood.
When the meal was near, Auguste took Hai’an into the hall. Hai’an found that there were many people
there. In addition, there were nine of Auguste’s people there that had never seen Hai’an. The woman,
Alia, who had just appeared, was also in the hall. This should be the whole population of the ship.
As a result of the arrival of Lydney, the new chef, they ate normal food today. Lydney also stewed Carl’s
eggs, sprinkled some spices on it, making it smell more fragrant.
Carl’s eyes were filled with tears. He grabbed Lydney’s hand, which was holding a spoon for the soup.
“I’m so old and yet this is the first time I’ve eaten such a delicious egg!”
Lydney was dumbfounded.
Auguste placed Hai’an on the table and set a plate of chicken legs beside him.
“JianJian, while it’s hot, look at it, and I’ll eat it after you’ve seen it.”
Hai’an: Go away.
After the last sunshine disappeared behind the white fog boundary, the night came to Freeport.
Auguste announced to the crew, “Before sunrise tomorrow, we go to Lota beta 11.”
“Yes!” All of them answered in one voice.
Lydney was a little nervous. Carl told him that he only had to take charge of their food. The food was
free and he didn’t have to worry about not having any food. But Carl didn’t say they were leaving
Freeport.
When Carl saw Lydney bowing his head and not talking, as if worried, he put his elbow out and
stabbed Lydney who was standing next to him.
“Don’t worry, we are just traveling.” Carl consoled Lydney, but Lydney still looked nervous. Carl had to
come up to him and whisper, “Freeport is not safe.”
“What?” Lydney raised his head and stared at Carl who was half a head taller than him.

Chapter 14: Entanglement to hold hands

Carl looked at Lydney intently and felt a little uncomfortable. He could not help straightening up. “Do
you know the bill that was put forward in Congress some time ago on the establishment of a federal
system?”
Lydney quickly answered, “I know that the bill was not passed, and I heard that a legion had been
disbanded for that reason.”
Carl: It’s over. Our family is ugly. But now Lydney is also family, everyone together ugly.
At this thought, Carl was delighted and went on to say, “Yes, but there is no need to pass a bill to build a
coalition now. That bill is just a cover for the Freedom Alliance to test the Empire.”
After listening to Carl’s explanation, Lydney was still puzzled, “But what does this have to do with
Freeport, and what is the Freedom Alliance?”
“Oh, yeah, you don’t know about the alliance yet,” Carl continued to explain to Lydney. “The Empire
tried to assassinate the main legislator who proposed the bill because he aroused discontent. Among
the association are supporters of the federal system, and are sweeping through the Empire for
supporters of the Federation leading to a larger association.”
“Why don’t we know about it?” Lydney was surprised that such an event had not been reported.
Carl didn’t say it explicitly this time, “You’ll know tomorrow.”
Auguste took Hai’an out of the hall and began to walk towards the stairs to get to his room. The ship
had seven floors, each of which was very large. Auguste lived on the sixth floor which spanned the
entire floor. A spiralling staircase went through the center of all of the floors. Only the top and bottom
floors were restricted and Hai’an had not been to the top.
The top floor was the ship’s command center. There were all kinds of instruments and pieces of
equipment everywhere. There were many buttons on the console that Hai’an couldn’t understand.
Besides the opaque roof and floor of the ship, the spaceship was surrounded by transparent glass.
Moreover, using a high roof as the ship’s parking made it possible to see all of Freeport clearly.
Auguste went to the console and pressed several buttons. Hai’an felt the vibrations coming from the
bottom of the ship.
The spaceship was about to take off.
Auguste sat down in a chair in front of the console with Hai’an in his arms and looked quietly at
Freeport.
Suddenly, Auguste spoke, “It’s called the Vagrant.” There was no one else here. Obviously, Auguste was
speaking to Hai’an. “I created this spaceship.”
Hai’an was shocked. Everything in the world was new to him since he only knew about things in the
Elune Forest. Only the dwarfs in Nore were any good at forging. Auguste could make such a huge thing
by himself. It was just like seeing the ancient dragons.
Giant Dragons were the most peculiar race in Nore. Everyone knew about the Giant Dragons, but few
people had ever seen them. They lived on the Dragon Island and didn’t like to go out even more than
the Elves. Although they were arrogant and rude, they still had great power. It was said that the newly
born baby dragons had the power of an Elvish Master, let alone the power of the Devil’s Master. Their
scales were so hard that even swords made by dwarves could hardly hurt them. They were cruel by
nature, but they never took the initiative to attack others.
Hai’an was originally interested in the Dragon race but now that he had a more mysterious master, the
interest in the Dragon race faded. His master was still a bit depressed, Hai’an decided to comfort him.
So Hai’an quietly grew vines and wrapped them around Auguste’s left thumb, which he inadvertently
placed on the console.
Auguste did not know why he said these words to a potted plant. Even though the plant might have a
high IQ, he probably could not understand at all. There was no outlet for his depressed feelings so he
looked at the bustling night scene of Freeport.
Being in a daze, he suddenly felt a strange feeling coming from his finger. He looked down and saw that
a green vine had stretched out and wrapped around his thumb.
Auguste was grateful to Carl for such a birthday present. He picked Hai’an up and touched the pot to
his forehead. Deep laughter escaped his lips and it caused a tremor to go through Hai’an.
“Thank you, JianJian.”
Hai’an was a little shy and shook embarassedly.
Thank you for your thanks, but please move your hands.
At dawn in Freeport, when the first light appeared on the white fog line, Hai’an woke up to find the
ship was speeding up its flight into outer space.
“Good morning, JianJian.” He heard Auguste’s murmured greetings.
Oh, his master was so unrestrained that he had to seduce him every day.
The ship was so fast that, in a few minutes, they had flown out of Freeport’s atmosphere and into orbit,
heading for Lota beta 11 as their planned course.
Auguste did not need to stay in the main control room with the autopilot on, so he took the seedling
back to the hall.
Carl had gathered everyone in a circle for breakfast and Hai’an glanced at it.
Hai’an: Every day the food is delicious, but I have no mouth.
After Auguste sat down with Hai’an, a holographic projection appeared on the big round table.
It was a panoramic view of Freeport.
At this time, the sun just crossed the horizon, but, even with the sun, there was a soft yellow
transparent shield immersing the plant and, immediately, Freeport was closed off.
“Ha, thankfully we’re going fast.” Jamie said vaguely with a lot of barbecue stuffed in his mouth.
This pale yellow cover was not unfamiliar to anyone except Hai’an. It was a protective device for every
city. When foreign enemies invaded, the city usually used the protective shield to keep away from the
outside world. The protective shield used in large interstellar ports such as Freeport was also more
advanced.
If Auguste left a little later, they might be stuck in Freeport, and it would be very difficult to get out
again.
Every city’s protective shield was opened by the empire’s commanders, but Freeport had not been
attacked, so it was clear that some people wanted to trap everyone in Freeport.
“Indeed, the Freedom Alliance has taken control of Freeport.” Carl drank the probiotic milk and left a
circle on his upper lip. Auguste did not want to see his foolishness at all. Even Lydney could not bear to
look at him.
“Why can we still see what Freeport looks like?” Lydney was surprised that they had left Freeport, but
could still see such a clear projection.
Carl took it for granted as he said, “Of course, our satellite is outside Freeport. How else can we see it?”
Lydney:… It’s certainly not an ordinary spaceship.
“It will soon be out of sight, and the alliance will not be foolish enough to let satellites out of their
control appear.” Sure enough, after Auguste had finished, the holographic projection began to scramble
and then disappeared.

Chapter 15: I grow hot!

Auguste wasn’t surprised. He calmly tuned the projection to the , where he was playing [How to Take
Care of Your Plants While Traveling]. Auguste watched the show over breakfast, regardless of the eyes
of others.
Carl:… He is still too young.
Hai’an was curious about this projection. In Nore, there was a type of magic that could see other
people’s activities. There were also magic phantoms that could tell the truth from lies. But at the
moment, he could not feel the slightest magic fluctuation. How did these people do that?
Carl felt that his eyes were about to fall out. “Hey.” Carl glanced around at Auguste and then at Hai’an.
Hai’an was stared at furiously by his feirce eyes. “Why didn’t I find out that you had such a talent
before?” Carl watched Auguste bring up the small plant these days. It was a wonderful feeling to see
such green leaves. “I can see you like JianJian a lot.”
Carl absolutely refused to admit that he had an itch to scratch and wanted to raise a potted plant, then
Carl thought of Lydney’s pot that contained the teardrop tree. He could play with potted plants, so he
didn’t need to raise one himself. But Carl didn’t understand why the teardrop tree would cry, but since
its eyes would not close, it could be used as a surveillance device. What could this pot of grass do
besides shake?
“What’s so good about it?” Carl tried to touch Hai’an and was blocked by Auguste.
Auguste gave Hai’an a stab with his forefinger.
Hai’an shivered, What is this about?
“Touch it.” Auguste spoke these two words calmly, and after Jamie listened to them, he sprayed out his
mouthful of water.
“Ha-ha-ha, I’m sorry…” As soon as Jamie saw the crowd’s eyes move to him, he quickly wiped off the
water that he had spit out. Who could blame him?
Oh, oh, Hai’an saw Auguste’s index finger stretched out and finally understood. His owner wanted to be
spoiled again.
So Carl saw the trembling grass on the table tremble before a vine emerged from its roots and slowly
wrapped around Auguste’s finger.
Never had he heard of plants being able to play like this! Carl was shocked.
Lydney was also surprised; he had read many plant descriptions at the exhibition before as an
auctioneer, but none of the plants showed such great wisdom in their infancy. The trembling grass did
not show such an ability in its given data.
For example, the teardrop tree and the rosette reacted to the outside world because they were mature.
Hai’an should not have been auctioned that day. The plants on display were all mature because the
plants in their mature period had strong survivability and a certain amount of wisdom, but it was
difficult to breed trembling grass. Hai’an was the only surviving one among those saplings. The boss
was afraid that Hai’an would be carelessly killed. He had intended to raise quickly without spending a
lot of money so he had decided to try the trembling grass. However, there had been no profit from that
action.
But he didn’t expect it to be raised so well after Carl bought it and gave it to Auguste.
“Sir, it should be growing soon.” Lydney interposed a sentence. Seeing Auguste turn his eyes to him, a
little nervous, he continued. “Plants need a lot of sunshine when they grow up. But since there is no
sunshine on the way, you can put YangYang flowers near him.”
Auguste looked away and then teased Hai’an, “Thank you.”
Carl patted Lydney on the shoulder, “Relax, you don’t need honorifics here, just think of it as your
home.”
“Well.” Lydney lowered his head. In fact, if he hadn’t left Freeport, there would be no freedom at all.
Instead, he was able to stay here and be more relaxed. When he thought that Carl had brought him
here, he looked up and smiled. He sincerely thanked him.
“Thank you.”
Carl looked at Lydney who had given him a brilliant smile. His beautiful face suddenly became clear
and a feeling of indescribability burst into Carl’s mind.
“… You’re welcome.” This time it was Carl’s turn to bow his head. Lydney looked at his closed off face
and felt that he was shy so he didn’t speak again.
Hai’an was shocked when he heard Lydney say he was about to grow up. He recalled his situation in
the past few days. He was not as tired as before when he mobilized the force of elements, and he was
free to make more vines. He was no longer as uncontrollable as before either.
It turned out that he was about to grow.
To tell the truth, he still had a little expectation of what he would become when he grew. Suddenly, he
changed from a flexible and free man to a shaking grass. Hai’an still felt a little trapped. If he hadn’t
been able to mobilize the elements, he might have been drowned by Auguste a long time ago.
With the growth of his own plant body, he could mobilize more and more elements. So when he grew
into a mature body, how much magic power could he use? By that time, could he change back into his
human form?
In fact, it was very uncomfortable to keep the appearance of a plant all the time. He couldn’t eat, move,
talk or do anything else.
Oh, the plants in Elune Forest were so pathetic.
Hai’an had raised his own plants, and found that when the plants were not happy, they became more
and more fond of the trees and flowers.
After the show was over, Auguste decided to let Hai’an bask in the sun. He went back to his room and
turned on the luxury version of the YangYang flower he had bought before he left. He turned on the
switch and put it above Hai’an’s head.
The yellow flower circled a few times and floated over Hai’an’s head. A small ray of sunshine came
down and covered the whole pot. Hai’an was so comfortable with the sunshine that he could not help
writhing his leaves.
It was not a bad purchase. The quality was really good.
As soon as he looked up, he saw the universe outside the big window in Auguste’s room. He stretched
out the vine and plucked at the edge of Auguste’s clothes. Auguste immediately lowered his head and
asked, “What’s wrong?”
Hai’an pointed the vine in the direction of the window.
He wanted to see the scenery?
Auguste took out the small hanging basket, directly stuck it on the guardrail next to the window, and
then put Hai’an in. Hai’an finally saw the scenery outside as he wished.
It was better than the night sky in Freeport!
The landscape of the universe was always infinite. Countless nebulae were different colors, offsetting
the shining planets. Some galaxies formed whirlpools in the distance, surrounded by scattered stars,
which also emitted a soul-stirring light. At this time, they were sailing along an arc of a galactic
whirlpool, just like they were in the orbit!
Nearby there was a comet, dragging its tail and moving slowly. Of course, there were a few meteorites
floating, the ship carefully moved around these stones to avoid hitting them.
Beauty and death coexisting.
That’s what the universe looked like.

Chapter 16: The world is so beautiful.

The world is so beautiful!
Hai’an stayed in the Elune Forest until he was an adult, because if the immature spirits came out of the
forest, they would be taken away and sold by humans. They would then find magicians to seal their
magic so that they could not escape, and then throw them into the underground auction hall and sell
them to nobles as toys.
These stories were later told by a successful fleeing elf. Since then, the queen forbid minor elves from
approaching the edge of the forest. He came to this world before he was an adult, so he had never seen
the scenery outside Elune Forest. The most beautiful place Hai’an had ever seen was where the tree of
life grew.
The elves’ tree of life grew on a small island in the center of Lake Ferra, surrounded by moonlight
flowers. The elves were born from the tree of life and would never die. When their body died, their
souls would return to the moonlight flowers and wait for the next rebirth and return from the tree of
life again. And the stars in Elune Forest were beautiful, but too far away to see. It was like being
separated by a layer of fabric, forever flickering, never seeing clearly.
Looking up at the stars was different from being in the stars.
Auguste looked at Hai’an quietly, his face relaxed,he was looking forward to what the seedling would
look like in his mature years.
He would not be lonely when he had JianJian, just like when he was on the mirror star as a teenager. He
and Carl depended on each other for survival, but having grown up, they should have their own life.
Their race originally had lives filled with loneliness without a companion.
After last night, Auguste’s heart was suddenly crammed full of worrying for the seedling’s safety. If Carl
and the other crew were the only ones he cared about before, now there was an extra little seedling.
Even though it was only a potted plant, for Auguste, the seedling now meant much more to him than
when he thought it was only decoration.
The seedling had wisdom and could think. It even had the capacity to care. It didn’t matter if it couldn’t
speak.
Auguste liked this little one more and more.
As the ship gradually entered the jurisdiction of Lota Beta 11, the crew began to don their
biomechanical uniforms. Although, with their physique, it was completely unnecessary, it was better to
wear them in order to avoid trouble.
After changing his clothes, Auguste stood by the window and stared at the cosmic scenery outside. He
was used to the scenery when he was drifting between stars as it was mostly the same. Although he
could never see the same scenery, it was not very different. These stars could be seen everywhere and
they felt close to each other. In fact, they were very far apart as the whole universe was so large. He
and Carl wandered from the mirror star to various minor planets. Later, they joined the army to meet
up with other family members on board a ship. After the disbandment of the Legion, they had planned
to find a planet for vacation and gain their pension, but now they were starting to wander again.
As they got closer to Lota Beta 11, Carl was about to go change his clothes. As a result, he saw Auguste
staring at the starry sky outside the ship with a transparent shield for JianJian in his hand. He walked
by and elbowed Auguste.
“Quickly get ready, ah. We are immediately going into the harbor. Did you turn stupid?” Carl looked at
Auguste in disgust.
Auguste: Oh.
Soon Carl paid for his cheap mouth. Auguste put on his mechanical suit without incident. He put his
right hand in to hold the plant shield for Hai’an and turned away. When he turned around, he dropped
an anti-gravity ball with his left hand.
The small ball rolled to the ground and the blue light flashed instantly. It clung to the ground firmly,
spouting out in a hexagon shape.
Carl looked at the ball and yelled, “Ah, fuck,” before hurriedly putting on his mechanical uniform. He
was sucked up into the anti gravity ball and fell down, hitting the floor with a loud bang. A big hole was
cracked in the floor by his chin. Carl looked up and saw Lydney, neatly dressed, looking at his chin in
horror.
Carl:
When Hai’an woke up, Auguste was no longer in the room. He did not know how long he slept. There
was no way to distinguish between day and night in the universe. Hai’an felt the humidity of the soil
and found that Auguste had watered him.
Now Auguste watered him only one-third of a cup a day.
That is to say, it was the second day?
Hai’an stretched out his vine and plucked the YangYang flower that had fallen off the top of his head,
shaking comfortably, basking in the sun.
Yesterday, he watched the cosmic scenery outside and fell asleep. Now that he thought about that,
Hai’an was a little guilty. Auguste took care of him dedicatedly but he didn’t care about Auguste last
night. He seemed to have not rested for two days and didn’t know if he had slept last night.
Alas, there seemed to be no other use for him than to grow vines and hold Auguste’s fingers. Well, he
could also spray water.
To tell the truth, Hai’an was not sure what he could do now. Since he became a shaking grass, the magic
of his past couldn’t be used. It should be said that he couldn’t afford to spend so much energy now.
Hai’an could feel that every time he mobilized his energy, he was wasting his strength. But such
consumption could be replenished with sunshine, water and so on. Even if the nutritional level of the
soil was different, it would also affect the recovery rate of his physical strength.
In the past, when he was a young seedling, he had little power to use. Now that he was growing, he had
more power to mobilize elements. If he was right, his power recovery was proportional to the growth
of the plant itself. His infancy passed quickly, but he did not know how long it would take to grow up
entirely.
Oh, without his owner around, it was boring.
When Auguste returned to his room, he saw Hai’an basking in the sun. Raising the trembling grass was
on the right track. Every day, he watched [How to Take Care of Your Plants While Traveling.]
Look at JianJian’s tender, emerald leaves. He could see that JianJian was well raised by him. Maybe he
could think of a guide for trembling weeds instead of using the brochure sent by the merchant.
Hai’an missed Auguste for a few minutes and Auguste appeared. At that time, Auguste was not wearing
the usual rigorous military uniform, but an all-black dress similar to the Knights Armor in Nore.
Obviously the design for Auguste’s body was more concise and generous.
But Hai’an looked at the circular badge with the small version of a dragon on Auguste’s right chest and
then looked around at the dragon figurines in Auguste’s room. Hai’an felt as if he just found out
something important…

Chapter 17: Let me take you for a walk.

Auguste likes dragons, too?
Hai’an also found that Auguste had a transparent glass cover in his right hand (referring to the Little
Prince’s Rose), which was obviously for his use. Auguste reached for the YangYang flower floating over
Hai’an’s head and put him in the protective cover. The sucker under the protective cover firmly
fastened the flowerpot then it dropped a metal string from the top. Auguste grabbed the small ring
above the string and put it around his index finger. Then he took Hai’an and went out of the room.
Hai’an:… This looks really embarrassing…
Lota Beta 11 was a desert planet with eighty percent of its surface covered in sand. There was no water
or plants on the planet. But those on Lota beta 11 did not need water to survive and they were not
welcomed by others within the stars. This was because they didn’t accept human mimetic evolution. It
was about preserving the original look of their race and bio-engineering it.
In the highly developed era of interstellar civilization, people gradually formed more unified aesthetic
symbols, which were mainly human-like forms. Even with a little evolution of species characteristics,
one could understand that the characteristics of their own planet needed to be retained. But there
were very few planets like Lota Beta 11 that were totally unaccepting of human mimetic evolution.
They completely retained all forms of their own planet, which was incompatible with interstellar
culture and seemed to be very backward.
Although such a planet should not be included in the list of communicable civilizations, it was
discovered 30,000 years ago by Mirror Origin’s people. They discovered a special metal on the planet,
which was very expensive in the interstellar space system and was buried under the diffuse yellow
sand of Lota Beta 11. Mirror Origin left after helping the people of Lota Beta 11 settle in the interstellar
chain. For Mirror Origin, where their whole planet was water, eighty percent of Lota Beta 11 being
yellow sand with no drop of water in the planet’s environment, scared them of dying of thirst on the
planet.
Auguste came here to trade with the people of Lota Beta 11 and often bought special metals. And along
the way, he would bring them something in exchange.
This was the life of a wanderer.
Auguste’s party had been sorted out, and with Auguste holding Hai’an as the leader, the rest of the
crew stood behind him in two rows. Carl handed out round badges one by one, and the badge on
Auguste’s right breast looked like the one on Hai’an’s cover.
As this was Lydney’s first time traveling on the Vagrant, he didn’t know what it was.
“It’s a self-exploding bomb,” Carl said to Lydney. “Throw it out when you’re in danger and it will make
the enemy scream in fear!”
Lydney: They really aren’t simple people on this ship.
“It’s just a translator.” Alia was fiddling with her weapons, dismantling an electronic gun and placing it
on her battle suit. In a few seconds, a large machine gun turned into something like an ornament on
Alia’s clothes.
She clearly could not allow Carl’s continued deception towards the harmless new crew member, “Lota
Beta 11 does not talk in normal interstellar words.” Carl coughed uncomfortably as he looked at
Lydney’s accusing eyes. “Then I’ll give you a real bomb.”
“No, thank you.”
The ship had passed through the atmosphere of Lota beta 11 and began to land. It had stopped at the
port of trade on Lota beta 11 called Oasis. It was the only open port on Lota beta 11 and also had the
same name as Mirror Origin’s Star. But the port was very quiet, unlike Freeport, where there were
spaceships taking off and landing at any time.
Lota beta 11 people did not like to leave their planet to travel to other planets because their
appearance was easily mistaken by other planets as alien beasts. Other planets did not like coming to
such a planet for holidays, especially after a mild and kind Mirror Oriental left a “terrible” comment
about the planet on the network. Since then, fewer people visited, although they were often called a
black pot. Lota beta 11 held back their grievances.
The cabin to the ship opened gradually and Hai’an finally was able to see the whole picture of the Oasis
port. The architectural style of the port was similar to that of Freeport. After all, Lota Beta 11 did not
like to communicate with other countries anymore. However, the construction standard of the port
was uniformly stipulated by the Star Trade Union. If the port facilities were not safe enough, what
would happen during landing and takeoff for a spacecraft?
There were not many bright spots in the whole oasis port. Except for the “people,” it was only a little
different.
“Hello, welcome to Lota Beta 11.” The mechanical electronic female voice came from a square
translator, the one speaking was an insect of almost equal height to Auguste’s giant chest. Her giant
tongs were fitted one by one. Hai’an could even see her sharp mouthpiece clearly. “I’m Bena, your
diplomatic guide.”
Hai’an was shocked to see the beetle-like magnified version of Ms. Bena, so these were the primitive
creatures first seen here. He thought all those in the entire interstellar space system were mechanical
products like robots or the iron-box cars.
It was just that Bena really looked like the beetles that were manipulated by the necromancers of Nore.
“Boss Tanamo has booked a hotel for you. Follow me, please.” Bena said and bowed, although in terms
of her figure, the bending curve could be neglected.
“Thank you.” Auguste said, “Carl, you and Jamie are going to deliver the goods.”
Hai’an: What’s with the tone of a robber?
Carl and Jamie left with their cargo boxes, followed by several other Lota beta 11 aliens. Hai’an looked
curiously over there and found that Carl was carrying only a few small boxes, as if they had not seen
them on board the ship. Hai’an looked back at Carl until he realized that the oasis harbor of Lota Beta
11 was disappearing. Except for the terrace where the ship was stopped, the other superfluous
buildings that were like stacked blocks, were folding up and turning into square blocks.
Like the name of Oasis Harbor, if Hai’an hadn’t just come from there, he would never have imagined
that these blocks could become a huge port.
But Auguste did not seem to be curious about it.
Lydney saw all this too, but Carl was absent, Auguste was silent and the other crew members were not
familiar with him and he dared not talk to them. Although Carl talked a lot, it was clear that it was
better to have a voice present at such a time.
Let’s wait to ask once Carl comes back.
Hai’an stretched out the vine and scratched it on the crystal cover. Auguste thought he was bored, so
he loosened his grip on the metal string, but Hai’an did not fall down. The plant shield rose like a
balloon, but because the chain under the shield was connected to the ring on the forefinger of Auguste,
he did not fly away.
And so Auguste took Hai’an with him as he floated in the sky like a balloon.

Chapter 18: Do you have enough hair?

The hotel that Bena took them to was very close to the Oasis Harbor, almost a few steps away. It was
also supposed to take into account the convenience of tourists.
The rooms were only for one person.
Lota Beta 11 had very few visitors, so there was no need to worry about the hotel overcrowding. In
Lota Beta 11’s most depressing profession of the year, working at the hotel ranked first. This was
because Lota Beta 11 was not likely to have a single visitor here for years on end.
Auguste took Hai’an to his room to put his luggage away so he could take a nap.
Most of the luggage was actually all kinds of daily necessities that Auguste prepared for Hai’an. Then
Auguste opened the projector, sat on the sofa with Hai’an in his arms, knocked on the protective cover,
and opened a small circular opening in the cover.
Hai’an:??? What is this about?
Auguste approached Hai’an with the remote control, pointed to a button on it and said, “This is the
remote control.” Then he pointed to the projection. “Press this to change the channel and see which
one you would like to watch.”
His owner was so considerate!
Hai’an could not help shaking as he looked at Auguste. Auguste was not wearing his helmet and his
short black hair was a little messy after taking it off. He looked at Hai’an very carefully, as if he were
not facing a potted plant that could not speak, but a close friend who knew him very well.
Hai’an’s heart suddenly surged with some unknown emotions. He stretched out a vine from the hole
and clicked on the remote control button that Auguste held steadily in his hand.
Immediate conversion erupted from the projection screen. Displayed were two insects that were not
quite the same in size, but both were huge in size.
“You’re breaking up with me for that bitch?! You don’t love me just because I don’t have wings?!”
Hai’an was frightened by the sad cry of a bug coming through the translator.
The other insect said ruthlessly, “You don’t even have wings. What qualifications do you have to say
that you love me? You can’t give me the happiness I want.”
“No! My heart hurts!”
Hai’an:
Auguste:
Hai’an chooses to switch channels…
The projection showed Lota Beta 11, a group of insects were entangled with each other in a circular
field similar to a gladiatorial arena. At first glance, Hai’an thought they were mating with each other.
“Cyprus give him something! Bite him!”
“Come on Manatee! Whether you win or lose, we will always love you!!!!”
The sound from the translator became more noisy as the insects around shouted and tore their out
hearts and lungs for their idols.
Hai’an:
Auguste:
Try another channel…
A feathered leg of a bug appeared, and the camera also featured other densely ciliated feet of the bug.
“Carol hair shampoo, make your foot hair more sexy, what are you waiting for?”
Hai’an: The extraterrestrial programs are quite curious. He finally knew why no one liked to travel to
Lota Beta 11. Who could watch such entertainment programs?
Hai’an did not desperately want to change the channel and Carl suddenly appeared. He opened the
door of Auguste’s room and shouted, “Auguste! Tanamo’s back, let’s go get zirconium. Let’s drop in and
visit him. This is Lydney’s first time on Lota Beta 11 so I want to show him around. You can also take
JianJian with you.”
Auguste was used to Carl’s behavior of opening his door anytime and anywhere. This time, he didn’t
lock the door, because they couldn’t explain why he had kicked the door of the hotel room. Auguste
didn’t want to go out and wanted to let Carl get the zirconium, but he changed his mind when he heard
the latter part of Carl’s sentence.
Well, it’s time to open your eyes to the world.
The conscientious Miss Bena acted as a tour guide. Tourists included four members of the Vagrant
crew: Auguste, Hai’an, Carl, Lydney. They were sitting in a very large suspension car, which was
divided into two rows of seats facing each other. On one side was the Vagrant crew, and on the other
side was the indigenous star owner of Lota Beta 11, Tanamo and his secretary, Bena.
Boss Tanamo was a bug head taller than Bena and he was also covered with bright green colors.
Lydney was a little uncomfortable as this was his first trip to an outer planet.
When Tanamo saw Lydney’s nervous look, he burst out laughing. “Don’t be nervous. This is the first
time you’ve been to Lota Beta 11. I didn’t see you when Carl and they came last time.”
Through the translator, Hai’an finally knew the gender of Boss Tanamo. After all, Miss Bena and Boss
Tanamo had the same insect body. At most, they looked slightly different, but this did not mean that he
could distinguish their gender.
“Is this a plant?” Boss Tanamo also noticed Hai’an, who was held by Auguste.
Lota Beta 11 had neither water nor plants, and Tanamo was curious about this creature that he had
only seen on the Star Channel.
Hai’an was led by Auguste and floated around the bus. When Auguste heard Tanamo’s words, he
dragged Hai’an down with the thin chain and held him in his arms.
“It’s a variety of shaking grass. He’s called JianJian.” Auguste put a finger in front of Hai’an and said
softly. Hai’an knowingly entangled his finger with a vine.
“They’re amazing, but they’re too delicate.”
Water was expensive on Lota Beta 11 because they didn’t need water. The water on Lota Beta 11 was
transported in by the interstellar express. Since they were not welcomed by the alliance, there were
only a few routes to this place. The cost of one express shipment was very high. This was why Tanamo
felt that it was too expensive to keep a potted plant. I mean, they needed water to grow.
Boss Tanamo picked up a cup of Auguste’s tea and sucked on it. “Well, is this water? It’s different from
what I’ve tasted before.”
“It’s tea,” Lydney said, holding a cup and fanning the fragrance with his hand. “But it’s also soaked in
water. I heard it’s a drink from ancient Earth.”
Because Lydney was now working on the Vagrant, he could finally drink such drinks. Before, he only
saw the introduction of tea in textbooks.
“Ah, yeah, yeah, I remember, it’s expensive, right?” Boss Tanamo held a cup and looked left and right at
it. Plants in the star system were very expensive. The prices of fruit, vegetables and other kinds of food
were high, let alone something like tea.
Tanamo remembered that Lydney had just drank his tea while fanning it towards himself so he
followed suit with a hand fan. Of course, the insect foot could not make much wind. “What’s the point
of doing this?”
“To smell the tea. This action is one of the steps of ancient human tea tasting, which I saw in a
documentary.” Lydney said quickly.
Tanamo seemed to realize that his insect hands could not get wind. He sighed, “Well, you aliens can
have it.”
Lydney: “…”

Chapter 19: Stream excavates a heap of aliens

The bus took them along and beneath it was endless yellow sand. There was nothing but sand, making
it look very desolate.
“Actually, I don’t want to sell zirconium.” Tanamo suddenly opened his mouth and said, “You should
know how important zirconium is to us.”
“Yes,” said Auguste, holding Hai’an in his arms and poking Hai’an with the finger held by the vine.
Hai’an was shocked by Auguste’s poke, and then retracted the vine. “But the next zirconium planet is
too far to catch.”
Auguste pulled back his finger and stopped teasing Hai’an. The small opening of the shield went back
to its original state.
Tanamo looked at the movements of the two of them and said, “I saw the news. You two-legged
monsters like to engage in politics. You see how good we are. We all live together.”
Two-legged monster Auguste:
Hai’an: = = I’m not bipedal right now.
In fact, Lota Beta 11 was not popular among the stars for many reasons, one of which is that they did
not engage in politics, which was more exotic than the Sixth Legion led by Auguste. But it also had
something to do with their race and their planet.
“It’s time to cross the river.” Tanamo told Auguste, “Hold on to the armrest of your seat.” While
speaking, the bus slowly stopped on top of the yellow sand.
Hai’an felt it was strange. What river?
Lydney was also curious. Lota Beta 11 joined the Star System as a tourist planet. Although few tourists
came here to play, it was regarded as a tourist planet. One of the most worthwhile spots for Lota Beta
11 was the river.
But he hadn’t been to Lota Beta 11 before, so he had only read about the river from the college library.
The surface of Lota Beta 11 was all yellow sand. Oasis Port did not appear in the desert except when a
spaceship landed. Apart from hotels and stadiums in the desert and open-air facilities, all of the Lota
beta 11 aliens lived under the yellow sand. Not every Lota beta 11 insect could leave the sand and
come to the surface, while some species of insects can not live under the sand.
Long ago, Lota beta-11 aliens lived in sand. When Mirror Origin came here, people thought that the
planet was a dead star. They began to dig, and a lot of Lota beta-11 aliens were dug up.
To apologize, Mirror Orgin’s people began to hand over technology, and recommended Lota beta 11 to
join the interstellar chain. Lota beta 11 mastered science and technology and transformed the
buildings under the desert.
Later, after Lota Beta 11 joined the interstellar chain, some insects chose to live in the city of Shashang,
which was the open city of Lota Beta 11. Except here, the rest of Lota Beta 11 was rarely open to the
public
The bus stopped for a while. The yellow sand in front of the bus suddenly receded and the bus also slid
down and fluctuated in the sand waves. But Hai’an felt that it was no different from a normal river.
Besides, he was held by Auguste in his arms, and there was no need to worry about where he would
end up.
The speed of the tour bus was not much faster than before, when Hai’an saw a huge whirlpool in front
of him not far away, funneling down continuously, the tour bus followed.
Lydney was a little flustered. He knew the river was buried, but he had never read about the river and
its whirlpools. In a hurry, he grabbed Carl’s arm. When Carl saw Lydney’s fear, he took his hand and
patted his back, whispering in Lydney’s ear, “Don’t be afraid. I’ll take you with me later. You can follow
me closely.”
“Okay.” Lydney thought that Carl was really a good man. The person he liked most was Carl. In fact,
Carl was very strange; he was so gentle to Lydney and uncontrolled as if it were instinct.
With the bus sinking, the surrounding was getting darker and darker. The fast-moving sand blurred
the walls and the world outside the bus, leaving the road ahead dark. Hai’an couldn’t help feeling a
little nervous. It felt like they were going to enter the center of the earth.
The bus was getting faster and faster. At last, it crashed into a sand pile and stopped. The sand heap
was smashed and a cloud of dust rose. When the dust settled down, the bottom of the river appeared in
front of them.
“Welcome to Buried River City.” Boss Tanamo opened the door and stood upright outside. That was
when Hai’an found that Tanamo was shining.
The fluorescent green spot on Boss Tanamo, which was first seen on the bus, was now slightly diffused
with soft light. Around him slowly appeared some yellow dots of fireflies, which converged bit by bit,
forming a luminous band on the top of his head, illuminating the whole space.
Like a river. This was the reason for the name buried river.
Auguste let Hai’an go and let him float. Some fluorescence gradually came close to Hai’an and attached
to the glass cover. Hai’an could not help but stretch out his vine to touch the fluorescence and see what
they were.
But Hai’an only touched the glass cover.
“Huh?” Tanamo was surprised to see Zirconium and Gold so close to Hai’an. “This is the first time I
have seen Zirconium and Gold close to other living things.”
No matter what the fireflies were, Auguste saw that they were almost covered with protective shields,
just as he held a big light bulb, so that he could hardly see the humbleness. So Auguste reached out and
“chattered” the fireflies away, and pulled Hai’an down and held him in his arms.
“Pack up quickly. We’re in a hurry.” Auguste frowned. “When did Lota Beta 11 become so open that it
seduced my plant?”
Boss Tanamo, who had no control, “Well, I don’t know why they like your plant so much, but in that
case, I’ll sell you better zirconium this time.” Tanamo turned to beckon Bena, who was instructed to
leave.
“Ha-ha,” Auguste sneered, “so you sold me all junk goods before?”
Tanamo pretended to be deaf and did not reply, but let Auguste follow him, “Follow me.”
Lydney and Carl followed. They walked along a wide road with high sand walls on both sides. There
were many windows on the sand walls. The Lota beta-11 aliens kept looking out at them. Overhead
were flowing fluorescent rivers. Some fluorescent lights flew down from above and floated beside
them, as if they wanted to get closer to Hai’an.
But with Auguste there, he embraced Hai’an more firmly.
Boss Tanamo was talking to them again. “It’s been a long time since I’ve seen anything other than here.
This is the first time I’ve seen such a wonder on the planet. Do plants really have such magic? Hahaha,
maybe someday I will see someone who is not long-eyed invade Lota Beta 11.”
Hai’an couldn’t help filling his head with ideas when he listened to this. What if it really happened?

Chapter 20: Brandishing shameless aliens

Tanamo continued, “I don’t know how many people in the galaxy are thinking of taking the zirconium
from our planet, Auguste.” He turned around, two pairs of forefeet waving excitedly, and the hair of his
feet waving in the air. “If it hadn’t been for the sake of you saving me, I would not have sold you the
zirconium or gold, even defective ones!”
Auguste quickly laughed at Tanamo, “Since you thank me so much, the deal is still there. There is an old
saying on the ancient earth that the grace of dripping water should be reciprocated by the gushing
spring. It’s time for you to repay me.”
== Hai’an never knew that his owner could be so brazen. It seemed that Carl’s face must have been
learned from Auguste.
Tanamo pretended not to hear Auguste, and Bena waited for them on the steps not far ahead.
“Bena! Give the bottle to Auguste!” Tanamo said to Bena.
Bena held a bottle in her hand. It contained liquid zirconium and gold. Flowing like water, it emitted a
light yellow fluorescence. She handed the bottle to Auguste.
Suddenly Carl came up and took the zirconium. “Let me take it.”
Auguste didn’t care about Carl either. “You won’t have peace here for long.” He glanced at Tanamo.
“The arms of the Free Alliance are no better than those of the Empire. Zirconium is a must have for
them.”
Tanamo listened with two pairs of insect feet raised, then shrugged, making a very indifferent
appearance. “That depends on whether we want to give it to them. Lota beta 11 is not where they can
come at will.” He raised one insect foot, tried to put it on Auguste’s shoulder but was evaded by
Auguste. Tanamo didn’t care, and went on to say, “Besides, the people of the Freedom Alliance are not
so foolish. They must not be the Freedom Alliance, but a group of brain-damaged ministers of the
Empire that have abetted the Legion to come and attack us directly.”
“Not necessarily.” Auguste looked at the bottle in Carl’s hand. The zirconium and gold essence in the
bottle was slightly shaky, and some fine-grained fluorescence was floating down from the liquid level
and falling slowly. The more precious thing, the more beautiful it is.
Zirconium was essential for the evolution of Lota beta 11. If Zirconium is insufficient, their civilization
would stagnate. Zirconium was also one of the best metal materials for forging Star Warships. With a
little, it could enhance the defensive capabilities of the entire warship and isolate all current means of
interstellar exploration.
Auguste’s Sixth Legion was very small, but it ranked in the top ten of more than 200 Legions for a
reason. This was because they had the inseparable addition of zirconium to the construction materials
of the Vagrant.
“Freeport has broken out in war. Time is their most precious thing. The nearest zirconium-gold miner
to Freeport is Lota beta 11. Whether the Empire or the Freedom Alliance wants zirconium, how can
you be sure that the Freedom Alliance people will not come?” Auguste looked into Tanamo’s eyes and
asked.
Tanamo was stunned when he heard these words. “But if I don’t want to give it to them, they can’t take
it away.”
“What if you have to?” When Auguste finished asking, he paused and looked down at Hai’an. “Dean
joined the Freedom Alliance. If he comes with the Freedom Alliance and asks you for zirconium, you
will give it.”
Tanamo was silent. After a while, he sighed and said slowly, “You’re right. I would give it to him…”
More than a hundred years ago, the Sixth Legion rescued an interstellar public merchant ship that was
hijacked by interstellar pirates. One of the merchants on board was Tanamo. Tanamo was one of the
most exotic beings coming from Lota beta 11. Those from Lota beta 11 would never leave, but Tanamo
wanted to be an interstellar merchant, which meant that he had to leave Lota beta 11.
The technology on Lota beta 11 was very ancient, which could be seen from the fact that they still lived
in sand walls a hundred years later. They didn’t even use technology to improve their lives. The
technology of hotels was just to deal with foreign tourists.
Tanamo had to travel on the interstellar public merchant ship because Lota Beta 11 did not have
enough technology to provide him with a spaceship, even if they owned the largest zirconium and gold
deposit in the entire interstellar space system.
Unfortunately, for the first time in business, he met with interstellar pirates.
It was Auguste and Dean who saved him. Dean was also a fighter in the Sixth Legion at that time. But in
that operation, he and Auguste’s uniforms were damaged, but he did not have Auguste’s physique. So
he was attacked by strong radiation and could only have the same physique as ordinary people.
He could no longer fight. Dean had rarely appeared since he retired from the Sixth Legion, but he
became a member of the Freedom Alliance.
“If Dean comes, you will give him zirconium. The Empire will not care about your personal grievances.
They will only think that you are on the side of the Freedom Alliance.”
“That’s it. We’re ruined.” Tanamo’s insect feet waved in disorder, and then suddenly rushed Bena. Bena
quickly held him, “What do we do? Bena, the clan will eat me!”
“Boss, calm down.” The insect feet of the two insects are rubbing and pushing against each other. This
picture was too beautiful for Hai’an to see.
“You can also leave Lota beta 11.” Obviously Auguste couldn’t look down on it either.
Tanamo was desperate, “Where can I go if I leave here?” He tried to cover his eyes with two insect feet
and was stuck by his own foot hairs. The mournful cries that came through the translator were even
more terrible.
“You can go to Flower Street,” Lydney interposed, but he was afraid of his impoliteness and looked at
Auguste. After all, he was the captain and he was only a crew member.
Auguste motioned Lydney to continue.
“If you take zirconium and go to Youden Garden on Flower Street for auction, Dean will surely come to
you and let you sell it to him at a low price.” Lydney continued to finish what he was thinking. He was a
little nervous.
Carl was the first to encourage him, “Lydney, you’re so smart!”
Tanamo’s eyes lit up after listening. “Ah, you aliens not only eat, but you’re also very smart.”
That’s right, it wouldn’t be related to Lota beta 11 in an auction. This could give them closure and stay
away from politics.
Tanamo raised his insect feet again and tried to pat Lydney on the shoulder. As a result, Carl pulled
Lydney over and refused to let Tanamo pat him. Auguste took his eyes off Hai’an and looked at them
both. Carl seemed to realize that something was wrong with his actions, and quickly let go of Lydney’s
hand.
“Ah!” Lydney let out a cry of pain.
“What’s wrong?” Carl got nervous again and asked. Then it suddenly occurred to him that just now he
had no control over his strength and had probably hurt Lydney’s arm.
After all, Carl had enough strength to kick open Auguste’s door.

Chapter 21: Psychological reactions of liquid

Carl pulled Lydney’s sleeve up and saw a circle of purple bruises. “Sorry,” Carl apologized to Lydney.
“That’s all right,” Lydney pulled down his sleeve. “You didn’t mean it either.”
When Tanamo looked at Carl’s strength, he was amused. “Ah, why didn’t I find your potential as a
miner before? You were only this high a hundred years ago.” As Tanamo spoke, he used a third pair of
insect feet to compare the heights, probably just over a meter. “You were a little long, curly haired child
and I thought you were a little girl.” There was a rise in movement from Tanamo’s hands and feet.
Carl became angry. “Shut up!”
Ouch, such a little one. Hai’an could not help imagining the red curly haired Carl, who was only over
one meter tall. Then he looked at Auguste, who was holding him in his arms, and fantasized about
Auguste’s appearance at one meter. He should have had black hair, standing straight and still, with a
stoic face that did not laugh.
It was such a cute image!!
With his excitement, Hai’an wanted to tremble again, and the result was that he started trembling.
Suddenly, Hai’an found that his sight had risen.
Ah, I seem to be getting longer.
“Ah! Auguste, your plant has mutated!” Tanamo shouted in surprise, pointing to Hai’an in Auguste’s
arms.
Auguste had long since been following Hai’an’s every move. Now Hai’an had a small branch. Although it
was still a tender green, there was a green leaf on the branch. It looked crystal clear and delicious.
Yes, Auguste’s assessment of what Hai’an was like was delicious. He couldn’t help but open the
protective shield and poke at Hai’an with his finger.
Hai’an trembled after being poked by him, but Auguste continued to poke, and Hai’an felt itchy, so he
made a small vine to encircle Auguste’s finger, to try to push Auguste’s finger out.
“It’s not a variation, it’s growing up.” Auguste followed Hai’an’s wishes and retracted his finger,
explaining to Tanamo, “We should go now. How can we get up now?”
Including this time, Auguste only came to Lota Beta 11 twice. Last time, he stopped at Oasis Harbor and
lived on the Vagrant. He took the solid zirconium and went away. This time he took the liquid
zirconium and gold.
“Is there any difference between liquid and solid?” Auguste asked Tanamo.
“There’s a big difference. You’ll know when you use it. Aren’t you going to stay for a meal?
Without waiting for Auguste to speak, Carl immediately refused, “No food, no food, we have Lydney.”
Lydney, standing next to Carl, was a little embarrassed to hear that and laughed at Tanamo.
Tanamo was so happy that he immediately said, “You don’t eat our food. Let’s try the food you cook!”
Carl: “…”
“Come on, I’m teasing you.” Looking at Carl’s disgusted face, Tanamo poked the antennae on his head
with an insect foot and then poked Bena next to him. “Open the pit and send them out.”
“OK, boss.” Bena placed her insect feet in front of her abdomen and bowed. It was clear that Bena had
seriously learned the universal etiquette of the Star. “Follow me, please.” She pointed one finger ahead
and signaled Auguste that they were going there.
Tanamo took the first step. After he stepped on a staircase, the smooth road ahead suddenly rose to
form a circular platform. After everyone stood on it, the circle platform suddenly disappeared and the
sand at their feet quickly went down, forming a deep pit of black holes.
Everyone fell.
Hai’an: I definitely won’t die since I have my owner to protect me.
Auguste: JianJian cannot die.
Carl: I have to protect Lydney!
Lydney: What happened?
Tanamo: This group of aliens must be crying. Haha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!
As they fell, the buried River in the air poured down with them faster and surrounded them in the
blink of an eye.
At the other end of Lota beta 11, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the desert, ejecting numerous
zirconium and gold elements, scattering in the air. As zirconium and gold were ejected, Auguste and his
party were supported by zirconium and gold elements, floating in mid-air, slowly drifting towards the
oasis port.
“You’re not surprised at all,” Tanamo sighed. “You already know. If you knew, what’s the use of asking
me.”
“I can only purify the state of zirconium and gold, but not the original solution.” Auguste reached out
and grabbed a zirconium-gold element, which was a small bead with a faint glow on the outer shell.
The water inside was shining. When the outer shell was broken, the zirconium-gold liquid would come
out, but the zirconium-gold would lose its ability to float in the air.
Highly pure zirconium and gold could change gravity. The antigravity sphere thrown by Auguste on the
spacecraft was made from zirconium and gold elements purified from zirconium and gold ore.
Tanamo also reached out and grabbed a zirconium element. “The purification of zirconium is only
known by Lota beta 11, and I can’t tell you since it’s something engraved in our veins, even if you say it,
you can’t understand it.”
“Raw liquid is too precious, I can only give you so much.” He went on to add that the connotation was
to save some to use, and this father would not give any more.
Auguste turned to Tanamo and thanked him earnestly, “Thank you.”
“Well,” Tanamo waved, “if you meet Dean before me, help me persuade him. Real freedom is in your
heart. The freedom he believed in was never freedom.”
Auguste did not immediately promise Tanamo, “I will not beat him.”
Tanamo:
Hai’an saw that both Auguste and Tanamo had seized the element of zirconium and that Lydney and
Carl were playing with it, so he wanted to reach out his vine and touch the element but was locked in a
protective shield and the vine would not move when it touched the glass. Hai’an patted the protective
shield with his vine, trying to attract Auguste’s attention to let him out.
As soon as Auguste saw Hai’an, he picked up the hood, knowing that he wanted to play. Following
Hai’an’s wishes, he opened a small opening for him.
Hai’an looked at the cover, and as soon as Auguste opened it, he stretched out a vine and caught a
zirconium and gold element to bring it closer to his eyes. He wanted to see the bright spot floating
around for a long time.
It was like a stone, but how could it fly? There seemed to be water in it.
Hai’an poked the zirconium and gold to see what the water was inside. As a result, the casing was
poked several times and punctured by his vine. In a blink of an eye, the original liquid was absorbed by
the vine, leaving a small, empty transparent shell hanging on the tip of the vine.
The crowd was stunned for a moment.

Chapter 22: Idiot, let me mend your knife

Tanamo was even more startled.
Carl stabbed the knife in further, “That’s what you said about the Zirconium Purification in your veins,
which is only known by the Lota beta 11 aliens. You can’t tell us, even if you say it, we can’t understand
it?”
The insect Tanamo was still in a state of oblivion, and said, “It’s not scientific. It’s not scientific.”
“What other kind of science are you talking about?” Carl was silent. The technology of Lota Beta 11 was
the worst aboriginal layer throughout the interstellar space, and the dregs were not enough to see.
Hai’an was also shocked by himself. He was sure that his green and tender vine had absolutely no
strength. Auguste could break it with little strength. Besides, even if he broke the shell of zirconium
and gold, what about the original solution?
It seems that he had accidentally absorbed it. But he didn’t have any special feelings.
Auguste reached out and pinched the empty zirconium shell. He looked closely at it. A small hole had
been punctured by Hai’an’s vines. The zirconium solution inside was no longer available. The element
shell was very hard. He tried to break the shell when he had it before, but the original solution inside
would also be wasted. Although Auguste was curious to know how Hai’an got rid of this element shell,
it required Hai’an’s vine and he was reluctant to hurt his JianJian.
Hai’an had taken his vine back, pretending that he couldn’t move.
“Look,” Auguste said to Tanamo, holding Hai’an in his arms. “My plant is poisoned. You are responsible
for my JianJian.”
Tanamo was mad. His planet’s unique shell-breaking technology was useless in front of Auguste’s
plant. Now he wanted him to treat his plant like a person. Tanamo wanted to bury himself in the sand.
During the argument between Auguste and Tanamo, Hai’an saw Carl, who was floating at the end of the
crowd, pull out a bag and quickly retrieve a handful of zirconium and gold, then quickly stuff it back.
This angle could only be seen by himself and Auguste. But Auguste didn’t stop Carl and he didn’t have a
mouth.
Tanamo was taken advantage of.
Auguste really didn’t want compensation. Tanamo was still wondering why Auguste was so kind this
time. But before Auguste left, he had left him a tin of interstellar top grade black tea and a large anti-
gravity device. He was so happy that he didn’t think much about it.
Auguste told Tanamo that the large anti-gravity device was reserved for Lota beta-11 against the
Empire and the Freedom Alliance. Although Lota beta-11 was not afraid of foreign enemies, it was
better not to expose the planet’s biggest card until a last resort. Lota Beta 11 was a planet that did not
engage in politics, science and technology, or diplomacy, but they engaged in biological research.
All the inhabitants of this planet had participated in biological transformation. Once war broke out, the
inhabitants of the whole planet would merge into a giant worm, traveling in the desert and attacking
the enemy unexpectedly.
Only Auguste and Carl knew that secret. Because this was also in their blood, even if it was said aloud,
no one could understand.
Auguste left the core of the large anti-gravity device empty, so long as enough zirconium and gold was
put into it, it could start a gravity shield that could cover the whole planet. Because of the super
gravity, any spacecraft close to Lota beta 11’s gravitational pull would crash into the desert. Everyone
on Lota beta 11 had evolved through zirconium and gold so the anti-gravity devices were useless
against them.
Like this, no one would be able to come to Lota Beta 11. Whether it was the Empire or the Freedom
Alliance who wanted the zirconium gold, they had to go to Star Flower Street to find Tanamo or go to
the farther star Luo Ze-9 to dig. But Luo Ze-9 was surrounded by meteorites, which was one of the ten
most dangerous commercial routes recognized by interstellar businessmen.
The Lota beta 11 aliens were so satisfied with Auguste’s gift that they kept it closed. It was up to
Tanamo, the wonder of Lota beta 11, to go out.
Inside Tanamo’s Wormhole…
Tanamo lay comfortably on the cotton mattress and looked at it with two insect feet holding the black
tea pot.
“Bena, come and make me a cup of tea.” Tanamo was about to start enjoying the tea. He had seen it in
the Youden Garden on Flower Street. It cost hundreds of thousands per gram, and it was full of at least
millions of cans.
Auguste was a giant money trench.
“Boss, but we don’t have water here.” Bena had to break Tanamo’s illusion.
Tanamo: Right.
Think about it. Tanamo clapped his arms and shouted, “I can try it dry!”
After that, he opened the lid of the black tea pot, grabbed a handful of tea and stuffed it into his mouth.
Before Bena could stop him, Tanamo wiped and chewed a mouthful of tea.
“Very fragrant, just bitter.”
Bena: “…”
Back on the ship, Carle was happy to eat the lunch made by Lydney. “This is what I should eat. I knew
that he would have eaten it, I should have asked him to eat frozen gel.”
Jamie was also on the side of the cavity, “Yes, unfortunately, next time I will remember to pack him a
whole box of frozen gel.”
Hai’an was carefully watered by Auguste and dripped a few drops of nutrient solution. Auguste also
put the YangYang flowers on his head to bask Hai’an and put them on the table to watch him eat.
Hai’an: Be still my heart.
Auguste was watching [How to Take Care of Your Plants When You Travel] on the Science Channel
every day. Now Hai’an was not constantly covered by a protective shield, he was so bold that he
reached out a vine and touched Auguste’s remote control on the table.
Last time Auguste taught him how to change the channel, Hai’an found the button, clicked on it and the
holographic projection changed channels.
The channel of Hai’an’s choice was [Take You Near the Foreign Beasts] which was airing the second
episode. It introduced the large-scale interstellar herd of the foreign beasts called the Ray Wolf, and
Hai’an satisfactorily put down the remote control.
After all, in the Elune Forest, the Elf Queen always protected the minor elves. He had not seen such a
large animal yet.
“How smart! JianJian is perfect!” Carl was shocked. This potted plant was just too amazing.
Auguste also felt that this was a little strange. The last time it was the chicken leg, this time it was a
strange animal, but Hai’an was a potted plant, did he want to eat meat?
If I changed back to my original body, would my JianJian like me more?
Auguste pondered this question seriously.

Chapter 23: Red, Red, Red, let me have a bite

In fact, Hai’an just wanted to eat, not meat because the white elves did not like meat.
Vagrant had left Lota Beta 11 and readjusted its course to advance in the universe. Outside the
spaceship was still a vast starry sea, a few colorful nebulae completing the landscape.
Lydney saw that the route was not to return to Freeport,since they certainly couldn’t go back. As
Lydney did not know where they were going, he sat beside Carl with his bowl and said, “Where are we
going now?”
“Black market.” Carl raised his face from the steak and said to Lydney.
Lydney straightened up, his face shocked and his voice raised a little. “Black market? Where shall we
go and what shall we do?”
After all, Lydney had been a good citizen for so many years that he could not imagine a place like the
black market.
“For Carl’s birthday, buy him an adult gift!” Jamie, sitting on the other side of Carl, was happy to stab
him when he heard Lydney’s words.
Hai’an heard it too. He started listening with interest and his whole plant body straightened up in an
instant.
Carl was not yet an adult? Was he younger than him? Hai’an thought that his adult ceremony had
failed, and since there were no elders and queens here, no one could preside over the next ceremony
for him. Was he an adult or a minor?
“Cough!” Carl choked when he heard Jamie’s words. “Shut up!”
Lydney saw clearly that Carl’s face was flushing rapidly, and he laughed and said, “You’re not yet an
adult!”
“I’m grown up!” Carl lowered his head in anger and shouted.
Auguste slowly inserted a mango into his mouth and said to Carl, “He’s as old as I am, but he’s a little
late in IQ development.”
Oh, oh, Hai’an heard that Carl and Auguste were over one hundred, but how old were they exactly? He
was fifty years old.
I am not yet an adult (: 3)_
“I’m over five hundred years old. Carl is only ten years younger than me.” Auguste went on to finish
what he had just said.
Lydney silently shut up. He had just graduated from Carland College in Freeport. He was only twenty
two years old and was a weak chicken being pure human.
There were few pure humans left in the interstellar space nowadays. Basically, they had evolved
through generations of humans, or directly from anthropomorphic races of alien species such as Lota
beta 11. After evolution, human beings had a strong physique due to the blood of foreign animals, but
only a few of them had such blood. The condition of having the blood of foreign animals is extreme and
the cost was not affordable for ordinary people. Most of the human beings with the blood of foreign
animals had been recruited by the army.
Pure human beings were even rarer. Only two pure humans can give birth to pure humans, but their
short life span and limited physical ability made them gradually disappear in interstellar space. Once
pure human beings are born, their parents usually choose to abandon them, because when their own
survival is still a problem, how can they afford to raise a pure human?
But pure human beings were not useless. Because of the fragility of the body and the short life span,
they learned things faster and thought more carefully and clearly, which had always been
incomparable to evolutionary human beings. Even though pure human beings did grow quickly,they
often did not live to adulthood.
The only human in the interstellar world who had been in the army for two hundred years was Dean,
and he was vulnerable to radiation damage. And now he looks just a little weaker than ordinary
people, but his physical strength is still far more than a pure human.
But no one knows how he did it.
Now the ship has a second pure human, Lydney, who was as vulnerable as Hai’an in some ways.
“By the way, here’s something for you.” Carl said, pulling out a brooch from his pocket, with a mini red
dragon on it.
Lydney grabbed the brooch. “Is this a bomb?”
Having learned from the previous translator, he had to ask what it was.
“This is a protective shield,” Carl turned his head, his voice was a little light. “I asked Alia to make it for
you. You’re pure human. The black market may be dangerous.”
“Thank you!” Lydney laughed and said to Carl.
Jamie looked at the two of them and smiled, but said nothing.
At this time, Alia came out of the main control room and made a solemn military salute, reporting the
flight of the ship to Auguste, “Report! In thirty-two interstellar times, we are expected to enter the
mineral belt.”
Auguste nodded and picked up Hai’an. “You can go rest first. It’s still a long time before we get to the
black market.”
As soon as he finished, Carl pulled up Lydney and ran away, saying that he was going to visit Lydney’s
bedroom and see how his tree was growing.
Jamie smiled at Auguste and turned back a few steps to get back to his room.
As a result, Auguste suddenly stopped him and said, “Jamie, Cessie said he had found the seed.”
Who was Cessie? Hai’an heard Auguste mention this man for the first time. But Hai’an saw that Jamie
stopped immediately after hearing Auguste’s words. His whole body was stiff. His hands were hanging
to his sides, clenched tightly into fists and his knuckles were white. After a while, he relaxed, exhaled,
turned to Auguste with a calm smile, put his hand in front of his eyebrows, and made an improper
salute, “Thank you!”
Had Hai’an not just seen something wrong with Jamie, he would not have felt anything was wrong with
the smile, but at the moment it seemed that Jamie’s smile was somewhat distorted.
Auguste did not speak. He watched Jamie disappear around the corner before leaving with Hai’an in his
arms. After turning around and leaving, Jamie kept the same smile on his face, but his eyes turned red
quickly.
After returning to the room, Hai’an enjoyed the warm YangYang flowers while looking at how much he
had grown recently. He now had a small leaf on the tip of his pole like branch, but because it was too
tender, it looked a little yellow. Since he grew one more leaf on Lota Beta 11 and leaped up another
section, he has been dawdling like a hormonal teenager. And Hai’an also found it easy to mobilize his
vines, completely without the heavy feeling of the past.
Auguste was addicted to Hai’an, and was now madly interacting with him. These days, he had even
invented a new watering method.

Chapter 24: Fishing, suction, hydrolysis and Thirst Relief bar

“JianJian, drink water.” Auguste put a glass of water in front of Hai’an.
Hai’an slowly emerged a vine from the soil, and then inserted it into the cup. Soon, the water in the cup
dropped more than half.
The trembling grass was green, Hai’an trembled, felt it was enough and took back his vine before he
pushed the cup back in Auguste’s direction.
Auguste: He’s full.
Yes, that was Auguste’s new way of playing. When he was on Lota Beta 11 that day, Hai’an broke the
shell of zirconium and gold, and then absorbed the zirconium and gold with his vine which made
Auguste very interested. Auguste began training Hai’an to drink water by himself every day. This way
he would not be afraid to pour too little or too much to drown Hai’an.
Hai’an was now free to mobilize the water elements within a meter, Even if he did not use his vine to
touch the cup, he could let the water flow into the flowerpot by itself. But it was shocking, so Hai’an
chose to make himself a low-key potted plant.
There was only night in the universe, and the only thing to follow day-night cycle was with the
interstellar timetable. According to the clock in Auguste’s room, night had just begun and nights were
long and sleepless.
Auguste’s occupation and race did not require much sleep, and he spent every night reading when
there was no Hai’an. Now that he had Hai’an, he must play with Hai’an.
So Auguste decided to make a flowerpot for Hai’an himself today.
Auguste’s birthday was August 1st. A month after he became an adult, he created the Vagrant.
In the following hundred years, the spaceship accompanied him to the first battlefield, as well as to
leave countless stars, looking for his brethren. But a hundred years ago, only Carl was his brethren, and
a hundred years later, Carl was still his only brethren. To this day, he had not found his own race, but
he had found another special existence.
Today was September 1st, and his JianJian would get a unique flower pot. Auguste confiscated Carl’s
bag of zirconium and gold from Star Lota Beta 11, grabbed several pieces and put them beside Hai’an
for him to play with.
As soon as the zirconium and gold elements were released, they began to float everywhere. Hai’an saw
that the toys were running about. He stretched out several vines to grab them, one by one, and
retrieved them to his side. When they were going to float out again, Hai’an pulled them back.
The balls ran to him themselves when he was on Lota Beta 11. As a result, they started to go wild when
he arrived on the ship. Alas, the world was very cool.
In this way, Hai’an circled a zirconium and gold element to puncture its skin, the zirconium and gold in
the liquid flowed out, dripping on Hai’an’s leaves, and then was slowly absorbed.
It looked very funny. Hai’an immediately poked several more elements and absorbed all the original
liquid inside. Hai’an recalled the feeling, like drinking water, without any taste. Even if he drank too
much, he didn’t have to be afraid of drowning.
If only it tasted good, Hai’an remembered Uncle Perry’s honey wine, which was sweet and sour when
he was in the Elune Forest. Before he came here, Uncle Perry promised to give him two bottles of
honey wine when his adulthood ceremony was over.
It’s a pity that I may not be able to drink it myself in the future. Hai’an was very sad.
Wait? Taste?
Hai’an suddenly realized that he couldn’t eat because he had no mouth, but he could absorb water and
zirconium, so could he drink something?
What if he could taste it?
He was looking forward to tomorrow’s breakfast!
Hai’an felt that Lydney’s cooking was delicious. Every day he watched Auguste at the table. It was pure
torture for him to not be able to eat. He thought of the corn soup Lydney cooked for dinner today and
looked forward to breakfast tomorrow.
As a rule, everyone had a glass of milk.
He would steal Auguste’s milk tomorrow.
Hai’an was happy. He stretched out and looked at Auguste, who was sitting next to him in a soft chair,
with a pile of spare parts around him as he pounded on things.
Auguste was very serious now. His fine hair hung down in strands, covering his ears. His dark red eyes
were fixed on the parts in his hands. Hai’an didn’t know what he was doing. Hai’an had been tired of
playing with these zirconium and gold elements for a while.
He wanted to make trouble.
Hence, Hai’an quietly stretched over a vine along the desktop, grabbed a part and quickly retracted it
back to hide behind him.
Auguste didn’t look up, as if he hadn’t noticed Hai’an’s little movements.
Hai’an lifted up the part he had stolen. It was a round nut. It was dark and heavy. Hai’an needed two
vines to lift it.
With nuts, there must be a screw. Although Hai’an did not know what the nut was for, but looking at
the circular hole, there must be something else to go in it. Hai’an looked at Auguste’s pile of parts, and
soon found the target. So he stretched out another vine, tried to repeat it, and stole the screw.
Halfway back to his pot, Auguste uttered in a beautiful voice, “JianJian.”
Hai’an suddenly froze and the vines on the table slowly retracted.
Auguste looked at Hai’an, thinking it was a little funny, but he still put his hand up, palm up, saying to
Hai’an, “Hand it over.”
Hai’an looked at Auguste’s face. He was staring at Hai’an now, but his face was still soft and lifeless.
Hai’an slowly took out the nut hidden behind him and put it in Auguste’s hand.
“Stop fussing, I’m making you a new flowerpot.” Auguste explained to Hai’an with a laugh.
He was making a flowerpot?
Hai’an held several zirconium and gold elements and looked at Auguste, who was still pinching the
flowerpot carefully.
Well, I’ll only take a sip of his milk tomorrow.
Looking back on his brain-damaged behavior, Hai’an felt so ashamed that he became a plant and loved
to do some foolish things without brain.
Otherwise, I’ll send Auguste something myself.
Hai’ne thought about Auguste’s desire for zirconium solution at Lota Beta 11, so he circled a zirconium
element, poked a hole in it, and then extended the vine to Auguste.
When Auguste saw Hai’an stretching out the vine again, he stopped to see what Hai’an wanted to do
and what was going to happen again.
Was it because it was too boring to stay here? No one accompanied JianJian to play, so he was not
happy?

Chapter 25: XiaXia, You have many eyes.

But instead of picking up the parts, Hai’an wrapped his vines around Auguste’s hand and around his
forefinger, dragging it out towards him. When Hai’an took Auguste’s hand, he put the broken zirconium
in it.
Auguste pinched the zirconium element that was handed over by Hai’an and saw that it had been
punctured, so that the original zirconium-gold solution could be extracted at any time. Auguste found
several zirconium-gold shells lying beside Hai’an’s flowerpot, and the original zirconium-gold solution
in them had disappeared.
Obviously it was absorbed by Hai’an.
Zirconium and gold can promote evolution, but it must be used as a raw liquid, and the extraction
method of raw liquid was only known by the residents of Lota beta 11. But now Hai’an could also
extract zirconium and gold. He had absorbed a lot of raw material, so maybe the reason Hai’an had
grown very fast these days because of this.
Auguste picked up Hai’an and examined him. He found nothing special. He took out a bag containing
zirconium and gold and drew out a handful of it.
“This is for you as a snack.” Auguste put the element of zirconium and gold in a small cup and covered
it. When Hai’an wanted to eat, he could push the lid aside and eat it without worrying that the element
would float away.
Eat more and grow faster.
Hai’an hated it. These elements didn’t taste at all. He wanted Auguste’s glass of milk.
Auguste was going to add the zirconium and gold element liquid in his hand to JianJian’s pot. Now, he
was going to make more than just a pot.
Lydney took Carl to see the tree, and found that Lydney gave it a name that was supposed to match
Hai’an: XiaXia (SeeSee)
It was kept on the main table in the room by Lydney, not on the bedside table like Auguste did, because
Lydney felt a little scared if he woke up in the middle of the night and saw so many eyes staring at him
with eyes wide open. The eyes of the Teardrop tree would only close halfway most of the time.
So Lydney named it XiaXia… ==
This little pot had exceeded all of Lydney’s expectations. Lydney began to congratulate the little boy on
not buying the pot at the free auction, otherwise his parents would probably come to him to settle the
accounts.
“I’ll give you another gift.” Carl also found something wrong with his first gift to Lydney. Pure human
beings were so fragile. What if they were frightened to death in the middle of the night?
Lydney waved his hand and laughed. “No, I’m used to seeing it and I even feel a little attached to it.
After all, this is your first gift to me.”
Carl wanted to say something to persuade Lydney, but he closed his mouth after hearing Lydney’s
second sentence. He turned the subject around and cautioned Lydney carefully, “The black market is
dangerous, we are going to talk about business so just follow me, don’t run around.”
“Well, I won’t go around and cause you trouble.” Lydney promised.
But Carl still felt uneasy. “Maybe you should just stay on the ship. Stay with Leston, he won’t get off.
Stay with him and watch the ship.”
“Well, if there’s any real inconvenience, I’ll stay.” Lydney knew that it was because he was a pure
human, and he didn’t want to drag down Carl.
“No, no.” Carl changed his mind again. If Lydney stayed, wouldn’t he be staying alone with Leston? How
can this be done? He gave him the protective shield that Alia made for Lydney, and there’s nothing
wrong with protecting Lydney himself.
Carl finally decided to take Lydney off of the ship. “You’d better go with us. You must have never been
there before. I’ll take you out to play.”
“I’ll ask Alia to prepare your weapons, and if anything really happens, you must remember to protect
yourself, regardless of the rest of us.” Carl grabbed Lydney’s shoulders and said this very seriously.
Lydney was stunned when Carl grabbed his shoulder, but he could not help being serious after
listening to Carl’s words. This was the first time Carl spoke to him in such a serious tone. It seemed that
the trip to the black market was not going to go well.
Just thinking about what Jamie said in the lobby about going to buy Carl a birthday present, Lydney
asked him, “Is it true when Jamie said that you’re not yet an adult and he was going to buy you a
birthday present?”
Carl was shocked that Lydney remembered it.
“He’s talking nonsense. I’m an adult.” Carl put down the hand that was on Lydney’s shoulder, turned
around and picked up the kettle and watered XiaXia to hide his slight discomfort.
Lydney quickly stopped Carl, he had watered the plant just that morning, it couldn’t be watered more.
“We’re actually going to take something.”
“Take it?” Lydney noticed Carl’s words.
“Yes,” Carl added, “but that should have been our stuff. We would buy it, no matter how much it costs,
but since he doesn’t want to sell it, we have to take it.”
Lydney was a little curious about what it was. “Can I know what it is?”
Carl thought that since Lydney was now a crew member, sooner or later, he should know something,
so it should be okay to tell him.
“It’s an egg.”
“Egg?!” It was no wonder Lydney was so surprised. After seeing Carl’s enthusiasm for eggs, it was hard
to believe that the egg he was looking for was not for food.
Lydney’s eyes were so accusing that Carl immediately explained, “I’m not getting it to eat! That egg is
really important to us.” After that, Carl took a deep breath and lowered his head. “If this egg is harmed,
Auguste will be upset, me too.”
Carl didn’t say the rest, but Lydney knew how much the egg meant to them.
For a moment, both men were silent.
“Let’s not talk about that,” Carl said to Lydney earnestly, raising his head and wiping his face with his
hand. “When are we going to have dinner?”
Lydney: “…”
Didn’t they just finish supper?
“Maybe we can sleep first,” Lydney implicitly told Carl that they should sleep.
Carl looked at his watch and realized that it was night. Lydney was a pure human and he needed sleep.
“Oh, yeah, I won’t disturb you, so go rest,” said Carl, then he got up and went to the door. Lydney
followed him to let him out of the room.
“Good night,” Carl said to Lydney at the door. “Tomorrow I’ll wake you up, so sleep well.”
“Okay,” Lydney said to Carl with a laugh, “Good night.”

Chapter 26: It was stolen. Now it was found.

The Bilia932 Miner Belt was a planetary belt with many small planets. Like its name, Miner, there were
a lot of minerals on every planet in the system. This mineral belt did not belong to any country or
galaxy, it only recognized the owner of the planet, so merchants and miners from all planets would
gather. Because there was no state management, the public order was very chaotic and very suitable
for some shameful activities. Thus, the black market gradually formed.
It was very common for people to be murdered here. However, the crew on the Vagrant were all
retired soldiers and the general mob couldn’t hurt them at all. But Lydney was a pure human and still
needed to grow. Carl was worried that someone would kidnap Lydney and something would happen if
he didn’t pay attention to the other man.
But Auguste thought his JianJian was more in danger due to his rarity. So he was worried about people
taking Hai’an.
In addition, Hai’an had just handed him the opened zirconium and gold elements, which gave him
inspiration. Auguste decided to do something special for Hai’an, not just make him a new flowerpot.
When Auguste appeared with Hai’an in a new flowerpot, everyone in the hall was stunned. Hai’an was
sitting in his new flowerpot, a bit confused. This was because his new pot was in the shape of a small
UFO.
“This is his little nest.” Auguste, with a solemn face, introduced the UFO to the crowd “It’s my new
flowerpot for JianJian. It’s a special pot for going out.”
Hai’an had just accompanied Auguste to the room and watched the new pot come out of the kiln.
Auguste was holding a normal pot earlier, but as he watched, he found that Auguste’s pot was
becoming less and less like a normal pot.
When Auguste had finished, he said to him, “JianJian, try this new pot.” At that time, he had not
responded.
The new pot was equipped with zirconium and gold elements inside an automatic anti-gravity device,
so that the pot could cope with the different gravity of the planets. Inside there were keyboards and
remote control devices along the base making the operation very simple.
Hai’an could easily change the flight direction by using only two vines. It could also launch one
hundred high-penetration bullets and two small missiles. The back of it was equipped with a jet
propulsionfor Hai’an to be able to flee quickly when danger occurred.
The top dome was polished diamond. It was transparent and easy for Hai’an to see the surrounding
scenery and convenient for Auguste to appreciate Hai’an. It was also highly resistance against
anything!
There was a small storage tank, some YangYang flowers and water could be stashed there for Hai’an.
Hai’an could take out the water himself if he wanted it or he could easily bask in the sun. Auguste had
sprayed the base of the pot with a white metallic paint so it had a beautiful, pure white color. On the
front of the pot, he had painted a black dragon and engraved a row of small characters below it.
Looking at his masterpiece, Auguste satisfactorily put it on the bookcase. He wrote down today’s
events in a record book dedicated towards Hai’an’s growth.
Then Auguste simply taught Hai’an how to use the new flowerpot. He let Hai’an try to fly it when they
had breakfast.
“Are you sure you have a plant?” Carl said as he pointed at Hai’an with a dull face.
Hai’an: I just want to drink milk.
Auguste sneered. You’re still too young.
After that, he sat down and took Hai’an out of the pot and put him on the table.
The small pot was unlocked with fingerprints. In the whole universe, only Auguste could take Hai’an
out.
After all, they were still on the Vagrant and it made no sense for Hai’an to stay in his little ship. He just
wanted Hai’an to stay in it just to familiarize him with the operation.
Auguste thought that since he was JianJian’s legs on the Vagrant, that could take him wherever he
wanted, he did not need to use the little ship while on board.
Hai’an breathed a sigh of relief when he was taken out by Auguste. He also planned to steal Auguste’s
milk. If he had been put in the UFO, how could he drink it?
He looked around at the circle of people and noticed that Jamie was not quite the same as yesterday.
Today, he was dispirited. He was holding his head in his right hand and his spoon in his left hand,
staring at the table cloth with empty eyes. On the other spectrum, Carl was happily buried in his fried
eggs. There was only enough for one fried egg per person, but Carl had three eggs on his plate. As soon
as Lydney saw this, he turned on the stove once more.
Auguste was looking at the information coming from his nano computer and he did not pay attention
to Hai’an. The other crew members were sitting far away, and seemed likely they could not see what he
was planning on doing.
Auguste’s milk cup was placed by his left hand, closest to Hai’an.
When was the right time to drink? There was always a time and place, he must be patient!
Hai’an began to move slowly. He stretched out a small vine and creeped toward the milk on the table.
When he almost touched the cup, Auguste suddenly moved.
Hai’an was so frightened that he shrank his vines back.
Gee, I did nothing.
Auguste grabbed the milk and sipped it. He felt it was a little hot and put it down since he wanted it to
cool down a little. But because Auguste had the milk closest to his right hand, he kept it on the right
whenever he finished sipping.
Hai’an:
Auguste’s left hand, Auguste’s right hand, a large plate = can’t drink the milk.
How should this be done?
Hai’an’s sorrow caused him to want to shake, but he resisted.
No, he had to be calm. There must be some way.
It was no longer realistic to stretch his vines along the table. It was so obvious that Auguste would find
out, and he could not use magic.
So Hai’an decided to stretch the vine away from the table first, then move it under the table cloth to the
other side then stretch it out to steal the drink.
Finishing his work on his nano computer, Auguste did not continue to drink his milk. With no enemy in
sight, Hai’an’s vines soon dipped into the cup.
He took a sip.
So tasty!!!
Auguste did not like to drink milk with added sugar, so the milk did not have anything in it, and it was
bland. Although it had cooled down, the milk’s unique sweetness could still be distinguished. Besides,
Hai’an could not drink it hot. What would he do if his vines were scalded?
Hai’an was moved to tears, though he had no eyes.
He hadn’t tasted something for so long!!!
Without hands, feet or a mouth, nothing could be done. If he wasn’t able to see anything, Hai’an would
have been depressed. It was a great pleasure to know that he could still taste.
Hai’an had planned to take another sip, but because he was too excited, he accidentally drank half a
glass of milk.
No one sitting nearby noticed that Hai’an was stealing Auguste’s milk, but Colin, one of the twins on the
crew, sitting far away, found that Auguste’s milk had been inexplicably declining. On closer inspection,
it was JianJian who was stealing his milk.

Chapter 27: JianJian is drinking your milk.

Colin thought of the fact that Hai’an had just flown over with the little ship. Wasn’t his IQ too high?
Was this really a mutated potted plant?
“Auguste.”
Auguste was looking at the latest developments about Freeport when Colin called him. He looked up
and Colin pointed at Hai’an next to him. “JianJian is drinking your milk.”
Carl had just eaten all his fried eggs and was drinking his milk. He couldn’t resist spraying all the milk
out. Jamie, sitting opposite him, was sprayed all over his face because he had been in a daze and been
distracted.
Auguste:
Colin’s brother was also shocked by Colin’s sudden remark. He slapped Colin’s head and said, “How
dare you talk?”
As Colin jolted him, Auguste turned to look at his cup and found that the glass full of milk was now half
empty, while Hai’an’s vines, which were pulled near him, were soaked in milk.
The eyes around a table all gathered on Hai’an. He slowly pulled out the second half of the vine soaked
in milk and wiped the milk stains on the tablecloth.
Hai’an: I’d like to take another sip. I blame myself for drinking too forgetfully for a while.
Auguste looked down at Hai’an, and Hai’an looked at Auguste.
Then Hai’an stretched out the vine, wrapped it around Auguste’s little thumb and rubbed against it.
Let me take another sip.
Auguste took the remaining half cup of milk and put it in front of Hai’an.
Hai’an swore he saw Auguste smile with his teeth!
It was too embarrassing.
But he still drank it.
Auguste looked at Hai’an’s tiny body as he drank the large glass of milk and thought that when he
watered Hai’an, he couldn’t absorb that much.
“I remember that JianJian seems to have absorbed zirconium, right? These days JianJian has been
growing fast and seems to be smarter.” Lydney thought about Lota Beta 11.
Carl listened in and added, “Yeah, zirconium can make species evolve.”
Auguste didn’t think that the zirconium had made Hai’an smarter, it just made Hai’an grow faster. But
he decided to let Hai’an absorb a few more Zirconium elements in order to grow faster.
The ship was not far from the mineral belt, and they could see the outer layer of the meteorites not far
from the window. There were many small ships flying in and out of the meteorite belt, all carrying
batches of ore.
As the Vagrant was too big to fly into the miner belt and had to wait outside, one person was needed to
stay and guard the ship. It was also convenient to help them escape if they really did end up in a fight at
the black market.
Soon, the ship stopped near the Miner Belt and three small spacecrafts left the hull. At Carl’s request,
they were separated as such: he and Lydney, the Colin Brothers, then Auguste and Jamie.
They came to find Cessie.
Cessie was the second largest businessman in the interstellar world, and, as the largest black-market
businessman, he was most famous for being a collector in the galaxy.
The pirates who robbed Tanamo’s public merchant ship more than a hundred years ago, took hostages.
The Emperor’s regiment was nearby, but the Emperor was reluctant to rescue the businessmen.
Because it cost too much.
Those pirates were not ordinary pirates as they had the Imperial rebels behind them. The life of the
Imperial rebels also required expenditure, and those wanted by the Empire were destined to have
difficulty in obtaining money for survival. They could only cooperate with pirates and rob merchant
ships of their cargo.
The rebels insisted on not killing people, but they chose to cooperate with pirates as if they were
conspiring with tigers.
Pirates, despite the rebels persistent pleas, still killed at will.
The rebel leader was named Patrick Fernando, the son of Count Fernando. His family was once a great
aristocrat of the Empire and ruled the legions. At that time, the Imperial Regiment was not scattered
between 214 legions but was controlled by the Fernando family. However, in order to consolidate the
rule of the Empire, the King killed the Count Fernando on the charge of a treasonous crime involving
other galactic empires.
Count Fernando’s son, with the help of his housekeeper’s daughter, fled the Empire and formed a rebel
army with his own guards against the rule of the empire. He had always advocated the establishment
of a federation without a king.
The new name of the rebels was the Freedom Alliance.
Jamie and his wife, Cedar, were also businessmen. They were on the robbed public merchant ship and
it was supposed to be their last transaction. They wanted to finish that business and then go back to
their hometown and live quietly. But both of them were taken hostage by the pirates, and Jamie was
just an ordinary man, with no ability to resist at all.
In the chaos, Cedar was hit by a grenade and her whole body was blown to pieces, while Jamie was
right beside her. Soaked in her flesh and blood, he watched Cedar be trampled by the chaotic crowd,
leaving nothing but mere fragments of her blood.
Later, Auguste left the legion with Carl, Dean and the Colin brothers. He drove his private fighter plane
and saved most of the people on the merchant ship. As the robbery became more and more serious, the
people criticized the Emperor for being too cold-blooded, and some people in the Empire began to split
up. Since then, the Empire had split into more than 200 legions, big and small.
The rebels also apologized publicly to the families of the casualties in the incident, and finally cleaned
up the pirates themselves.
But because of Cedar’s death, Jamie was so stimulated that he awakened the blood of a foreign beast.
In order to repay Auguste’s kindness, he joined Auguste’s team and became a sharp edge within
Auguste’s crew. Earlier, Auguste asked Cessie to help him find an exotic animal egg, an Ayulon egg.
In the process of searching for Ayulon eggs, they unexpectedly learned that there was a kind of plant
called moonlight, which could revive a dead person. Jamie asked Cessie to help him find the seeds of
this plant to revive his dead wife.
Jamie had been waiting for this day for more than a hundred years. After Cedar’s death, despair
tormented him constantly
Hai’an had been put into the little ship by Auguste, but still was held in Auguste’s arms. He felt there
was no danger currently, but when there was danger, he could let Hai’an go and he could run away by
himself.
Jamie kept lowering his head and stroking the ring on his left ring finger. It was engraved with a string
of characters, which was Cedar’s name.
“Do you think I have a chance to see her again?” Jamie spoke in a low voice, as if he were muttering to
himself, but he was talking to Auguste.
When Auguste heard this, he poured him a glass of water. “There’s still a long time to live. There’s
always a chance to see her again.”
“That’s right.” Jamie took his glass and drank it, then used his hands to cover his eyes before he
laughed. “You’ve been waiting for hundreds of years, and I’ve been waiting for more than a hundred
years. I’m in a better situation than you are.”
Auguste patted him on the shoulder and did not continue to speak.

Chapter 28: Smile is yours. Love is mine.

Hai’an didn’t understand what they were talking about. He only knew that this time he was going to the
black market because of what Auguste was going to buy.
But Jamie looked very sad.
Since he couldn’t help with anything, Hai’an had to wait quietly for Auguste to give him milk powder.
Hai’an has refused to drink water since he found he could drink milk in the hall last time.
Hai’an: I want to keep my stomach full and drink fresh milk.
As soon as Hai’an was given water, he twisted the vines around Auguste’s fingers and shook them
gently. Auguste knew he didn’t want water and had to prepare a bottle of milk for Hai’an.
Whenever Hai’an wanted fresh milk, he could drink it by stuffing his vines in the bottle.
Happiness came too easily.
Hai’an could drink fresh milk any time he wanted now. He thought that he may be able to try
something else when he came back from the black market.
The little thing of grass began to look forward to something.
Auguste tested the milk’s temperature, making sure it would not scald Hai’an, then he opened the small
hood next to Hai’an and put it inside. After all, Hai’an could drink the milk, but he could not touch
things that were too hot.
When Hai’an saw Auguste bring over the bottle, he put vines around it and put it in the back basket. He
didn’t want to drink it yet, he would take it out when he wanted to. Anyway, even if it was cold,
Auguste didn’t have to worry about Hai’an not drinking it.
The spaceship was flying very fast. From the ship, not far away, they could see a circle of meteorites
around the mineral belt which was the natural protective barrier. This circle made it difficult for large
starships and spacecrafts to enter, so they could only use a small spacecraft as means to enter the
mineral belt.
Inside, there were all kinds of mineral asteroids/planets, big and small, all belonging to different
owners. The main one of the mineral belt was Pyrenean.
Even though it was small, it became the main planet because the black market was on the planet.
At one time, ninety percent of the planet’s surface was tungsten and gold deposits. Now, its interior
had been hollowed out. The planet’s crust has become a natural protective shield. One third of its
surface had completely disappeared while the remaining crust was pitted with traces of mining.
Buildings were built in the interior of the planet.
All the buildings were inside the planet and the middle part was a landing platform for the spacecrafts.
So when one stood on the left side of the planet’s crust and looked up, they could see not the sky, but
the buildings on the inside of the planet’s crust.
The planet belonged to Cessie, the largest miner on the black market and the most famous collector in
interstellar space. This man owned nearly half of all the planets within the mineral belt.
But his wealth did not come from mining.
Cessie liked to collect all kinds of mysterious things in interstellar space. When someone wanted to
find something secretly but couldn’t find it, they could pay Cessie to help find it. And if the person was
looking for something they had never even heard of before, he would help unconditionally, using all
means and all the resources he had.
It was said that he could find anything.
But after Cessie found the client’s items, he would often sell them to the client at a high price. Maybe he
would not sell them even after he died, just to keep them in his collection.
He was the biggest miner in the StarCraft and had numerous talents with a huge underground
network. He could help solve unseen problems. The clients who were forcibly rejected by him could
only suffer their losses in silence.
Auguste was not very strong hundreds of years ago, and when he went to Cessie, he was not yet an
adult. Later, after he joined the Emperor, because he had been learning to pass on knowledge and the
teachings of his race to Carl, his strength had gradually rose only fifty years ago.
During these fifty years, Auguste also learned one thing – Cessie was an Empire man.
Think about it, why did the Empire never have a black market? Nearly half of the Empire’s raw ore
came from the Miner Belt, where there was the largest black market in all of the galaxy.
But no matter who Cessie was, Jamie volunteered to ask him to help him find the Moonlight flower.
Every wage and every penny he earned over the years was handed over to Cessie.
He missed his Cedar so much. More than a hundred years had passed, and time had not diluted his love
for Cedar in his heart. On the contrary, as time went on, his thoughts kept going, never stopping, until
her death snuck into his dreams every night and he began to be more and more afraid to sleep. In the
dreams, he and Cedar were still living on that beautiful planet with a plain and stable life like ordinary
couples.
Unlike in reality where he lived as a solitary soldier.
When Hai’an put the bottle in his trunk, he found the spaceship was very quiet. Jamie turned the ring
on his ring finger and was silent, while Auguste looked out of the window and he did not know what he
was thinking. His eyes were drooped and his long eyelashes covered his eyes.
Hai’an looked at them, felt that they were sad, and his heart was filled with some astringent feelings.
He was very happy with the crew on the Vagrant and the strangeness and uneasiness that he felt after
first coming to the world had gradually dissipated. If it hadn’t been for Auguste’s meticulous care, he
didn’t know if his mind would be as good as it is now.
If Auguste only regarded him as a pot of insignificant leaves, maybe the view he could see would
always be Auguste’s bedroom, or he would have even drowned after Auguste watered him too much.
Hai’an didn’t know if he could go back to his other world if he died, but nobody wants to die. What if he
couldn’t go back? Besides, if he died, he couldn’t see the wonderful scenery of this world, nor could he
see Auguste.
Hai’an glanced at the bottle in the basket behind him and suddenly came up with an idea.
He circled the bottle, sucked some milk out with a vine, smeared it on the glass, and then beat it on the
shield, trying to make noise to attract the attention of both of them.
“JianJian.” Auguste and Jamie heard the sound of hammering on the shield from Hai’an’s side. They
thought something had happened to Hai’an and turned to look at him.
They found that Hai’an had painted a smiling face on his protective cover with milk.
Auguste and Jamie were stunned and they looked at Hai’an in astonishment.
As Hai’an saw that they did not respond, he became a little distressed. He could not write the world’s
text and could only rely on painting.
Is my painting too ugly? With that in mind, Hai’an held out two more vines and put them up high,
mimicking a loving shape for Auguste to see.
Two thin green vines swayed in mid-air, trying to put together a pattern. Hai’an had just painted a
smiling face in front of him, which blocked his body. Auguste could only see the green love symbol and
the “tearful” smiling face which began to slide down due to gravity.
Hai’an also found that the smiling face began to cry. He quickly separated a vine to suck off the slippery
milk. As a result, the smiling face became more and more beautiful, the leaves shook quickly, and the
love on his head could hardly be maintained.
Auguste couldn’t help laughing when he saw Hai’an like this, but suddenly he stopped and tried to
adjust his serious voice and said to Jamie, “Well, the smiling face is for you, the love is mine.”
Jamie looked up at the neurotic Auguste, shook his head and rubbed the goose bumps on his arms.
“Auguste, fetishism is a disease and needs treatment.”
Auguste: “…”
When Hai’an saw that both of them were in a better mood, he took back his vines and took a sip of milk
from the bottle. Then he looked at the milk stains on his shield. Hai’an was a little sad.
How do I get rid of this?
Auguste came over quickly, opened the cover and wiped it clean for him. Before closing the hood, he
touched Hai’an’s leaves gently. Hai’an was shaken by his touch, and put out a vine, quickly wrapped
around his finger and squeezed it.
Only you can touch me.
The spacecraft flew very fast and shuttled quickly through the miner belt, unlike other small
spacecrafts that they left behind. They drove cautiously and were afraid of accidentally breaking the
debris floating around and hitting the miners while they were mining, but Auguste was a soldier after
all. These small stones were not enough to hinder him.
Soon, they approached the planet. From a distance, it was like a glowing ball. The traffic controllers
who were in charge of piloting the foreign ships saw Auguste’s ship and turned on the guiding lights to
lead them to the landing platform.
Hai’an created another vine. The original vine still encircled the milk bottle and the other one had
already wrapped around the control stick of the small ship. As long as the door of the spaceship
opened, he could fly out immediately. After all, he had not tried to really use the small ship to fly.
When he was on the Vagrant, Hai’an was all about drinking milk and following Auguste’s command to
operate the ship. At that time, he was shocked by Auguste’s new flowerpot. He was so stunned that
now, he didn’t know anything about it. He flew for a few minutes and then was held down by Auguste.
He was not familiar with how to use the small ship.
What if he carelessly pressed the wrong key? There were missiles on his little UFO. Hai’an took a sip of
milk and tried to recall what Auguste had said at the time, and which button was the launch button of
the Little Woods missile?
Before Hai’an could figure out how to operate it, the three spacecrafts had already hovered and landed
on the platform in the middle of the planet. Hai’an decided not to think about it. First, he needed to fly
it to figure it out. He decided to just use the steering pole. He didn’t touch the buttons indiscriminately.
As soon as the door of the spaceship opened, Hai’an took advantage of the opportunity. The vine pulled
down the steering pole quickly and was ready to move forward. But before he flew out of the door,
Auguste took Hai’an firmly into his arms.
Auguste lowered his head and whispered close to Hai’an, “There’s no danger. Don’t run around.”

Chapter 29: Please let me cry

Hai’an just wanted to fly for fun, just around, and did not plan to fly far, but Auguste hugged him
tightly. Hai’an tried to speed up the movement of the ship, and found that he could not break free of the
shackles called Auguste. However, when Hai’an thought of how Auguste was able to tear iron apart
bare-handed in Freeport, he felt safe.
This skill is too great! It would make the too troublesome to peel fruit an easy task. If he could grow his
mouth back in this life, he must ask Auguste to tear the peels off!
Auguste lowered the ship with Hai’an in his arms and went to the edge of the landing platform.
Perry and Lota beta 11 were totally different. Lota beta 11 had an oasis port that showed off future
science and technology. Hotels and buildings beneath the sand were still in the high-tech category,
although somewhat backward. There were small flying carts everywhere on this planet, giving off the
feeling that they had just stepped into the Middle Ages thousands of years ago.
Hai’an felt that this planet was really like a huge mine, full of warm yellow lights and rusty steel
buildings, and the people here seemed to be wearing the same clothes as the residents of Nore, without
any sense of technology, giving Hai’an a great sense of familiarity. But the flying bicycles around him
clearly told him that this was not the Nore continent.
Carl followed Auguste out of his spaceship and came over to see that Hai’an was drinking milk again
with a bottle.
“Ha-ha-ha! Are you raising plants? Raise your son!” Carl laughed wildly. After laughing, he leaned over
and approached Hai’an and said to him, “JianJian, is Auguste’s milk good to drink? Give me a sip?
Haha!!”
The Colin brothers were silent off to the side: Brother, you’re killing me.
Auguste wanted to tear Carl’s mouth off.
After hearing Carl’s words, Hai’an quickly hid the bottle behind him and put it in the basket.
Lydney couldn’t look any longer. He pulled Carl’s sleeve and said to him, “Why are you bullying
JianJian?”
“I didn’t bully him. I didn’t steal his bottle.” Carl retorted. “We’re sharing good food, but I’m not being
mean.”
Lydney: There’s nothing to say to that.
Colin went to the edge of the landing platform, stood next to Auguste and looked around , sighing, “I
haven’t been here for more than ten years. It’s getting worse and worse.”
“You’re talking unpleasantly again!” Colin’s twin brother, Corson, gave him a soft pat on his shoulder.
Colin whispered, “I’m telling the truth.”
Hai’an also thought that Colin was telling the truth. Although he had only been there a short time and
did not visit many places, he felt that this place was really dilapidated after seeing the prosperity of
Freeport. Although Lota Beta 11 was not developed, it was simple. The residents there were insects
and if you had them live in human houses, they would not be accustomed to it.
Auguste got off the ship after awhile and the controller brought over six cart like bicycles.
By the way, they also took their weapons.
Although public order here was poor and looked worn out, the service was still very human. After all,
Cessie always boasted that he was like an aristocrat of the Empire and has a very gentlemanly
demeanor, which he tried to show on all of his planets.
The carts were so small that in each one there could only sit just one person and they couldn’t even put
anything else in it. Others sat right down on them, but on Auguste’s side, he didn’t want to try to cram
Hai’an in. Auguste scrunched his body up, dropped his head so low that he was able to get Hai’an’s little
ship over his head.
Colin looked at Auguste’s distorted posture with none of his previous demeanor from the past visible,
only his concern for Hai’an apparent. Colin couldn’t help but elbow Corson standing next to him,
“Brother, would you say that Auguste has a fetish?”
“…” Corson said he didn’t know.
Looking at this small cart, Jamie was speechless. “Cessie is getting more and more suspicious.” After he
had said that, he entered the cart.
Lydney didn’t understand why Jamie said that, so he asked Carl.
Carl snorted disdainfully, “The black market is here, Cessie’s collection house is here too. He’s afraid
that someone will steal his treasures, so he won’t let people here use advanced technology. Weapons,
spaceships and other things will be taken into custody by the inspection team. This tactic can only deal
with ordinary people, it is no use against us.”
“But aren’t you going to rob him of something?” Lydney whispered, somewhat worried. “What will you
do without weapons?”
Carl approached Lydney and showed him his uniform, which had a lot of metal ornaments on it.
“Actually, the weapons we had were just to throw them off. Our real weapon is our uniforms.”
Lydney didn’t have a uniform like Carl and the rest. He had only the protective shield Carl gave him last
time.
“You can’t wear this uniform. It’s too heavy for you.” Carl patted Lydney on the back. “Get in the next
cart. I’ll protect you. Don’t be afraid.”
“But-” Lydney wanted to say something but was stuffed into a cart by Carl and the cover dropped
down, blocking Lydney’s words.
Hai’an was riding on Auguste’s head and felt that the scenery was unique. He could look down at the
stars. Unlike the last time he traveled in Auguste’s car when he couldn’t see anything since he was so
short. He had been changed into a different pot just so that he could see the scenery, but then he was
thrown against the window seven or eight times.
However, Hai’an felt that Auguste was not happy and uncomfortable this time, presumably hiding it to
take care of his feelings.
Behind the shell of the planet was the black market, which was built on a giant revolving building
called the Dreamladder. The chassis of the Dreamladder was very large, spanning almost half of the
planet, and as the spiral layer went up, small paths branched off leading to different buildings. Those
buildings were stores, displaying all kinds of medicines, materials, foreign animals and even high-risk
mutant plants that were strictly prohibited from being sold in the interstellar space.
At the bottom of the spiral floor of the Dreamladder, there were no shops. It was filled to the brim with
people manning little stalls. These stalls were for those who could not afford to rent out the shops on
the higher floors and most of them sold strange things.
The lower the spiral layer, the more stalls there were and the cheaper the goods. With the spiral layer
going up, the stores gradually decreased and the value and price of the goods went higher and higher.
There are no shops on the two topmost spiral layers of the Dreamladder. The second layer was
surrounded by a tight encirclement of Cessie’s guards. The first spiral floor of the Dreamladder, the
highest one, only had one super luxurious room, Cessie’s Collection House. This was the largest private
collection in interstellar space that could only compare in size to the collection in the Dituxing
Museum.

Chapter 30: Take me to that stall

Auguste took Hai’an to the bottom of the Dreamladder, Carl and Colin following them.
Although Perry belonged to Cessie, wherever it was, every planet advocated free trade. Even if Cessie
had the highest control over the planet, he did not know what was sold in every store, and some stores
could only discover their commodities by themselves before selling them.
Auguste found a way to purify zirconium and gold deposits here, so he knew how to turn them into
liquid. It was here that Auguste found the book that held the records of moonlight.
The book said that moonlight bloomed around a tree that grew within a lake on a certain planet in the
galaxy, but there were hundreds of millions of planets in the galaxy. Not everyone could travel all over
the planet. Some planets had very dangerous routes and those pioneering spaceships were never
heard from again.
Even regular routes were dangerous, not to mention unidentified alien animals and plants on
dangerous planets. There were many planets in interstellar space that were undeveloped.
The cart flew to the square under the Dreamladder and stopped. Auguste got out and soon someone
took it away. If one needed to use the cart again, they needed to go to the guard room to take a taxi. The
guard room had a taxi on every floor, so they didn’t need to worry about not finding one. However,
only the cart they first used on the landing platform was free. Once they get off, if they wanted to take
the cart again, they had to pay for it using their interstellar card before they could use it.
Auguste thought that they came at a good time.
With the growing popularity of Flower Street among the star system, planets began to imitate Flower
Street’s activities, such as the one-month “Box Buying Festival” which was currently being held in the
black market.
This month, the whole black market was giving a discount of eight percent to all goods, including the
collections within Cessie’s Collection House. However, even if Cessie’s Collection was discounted eight
percent, the average person could not afford it.
All of the store owners had taken out their most precious commodity and ninety nine of their cheapest
ones, then packed them into one hundred separate boxes. The price was whatever the store owner
decided to set, but it couldn’t exceed the price of the most precious item.
As long as the customer spent any money in the store, he could choose whether to buy a box or not. If
he got a box containing that precious commodity, the shop would sell it to the customer at a fifty
percent discount. If he couldn’t get it, he could only buy the very cheap commodity at the price marked
by the shop.
People in the black market liked this kind of game with only one percent probability of winning big.
What if they were the lucky person? In addition, it was their free choice to purchase any of the
discounted goods. This month’s black market was the most lively it had been in years due to the eight
percent off.
More than a hundred years ago, Auguste bought the most precious box during this festival, which
contained the book about the moonlight flowers.
Hai’an himself floated out of the cart and was held by Auguste. However, Hai’an did not struggle this
time. There were so many people at the bottom of the Dreamladder, and it was all a very confusing
mess. What if he was carelessly lost or captured by others?
Shaking the bottle, Hai’an continued to take a sip of his milk. Another vine reached into the storage
basket behind him and opened it. He found the YangYang flower and wanted to put it on his head. But
Hai’an thought that the YangYang flower would shine too bright within the crowd and put it back.
Carl was also watching the crowd, and at the same time, carefully guarding Lydney. Hai’an looked at
them both. It felt strange. If Lydney was a girl, the picture would be like the illustration of the princess
who had escaped with her knight from the dragon that he had seen in a book on Nore.
Hai’an was still staring at Lydney. Lydney seemed to feel something, looked at Hai’an and smiled at
him. Hai’an also put out a vine to swing in response to Lydney’s smile.
Lydney felt a little foolish seeing Hai’an greet him. He didn’t think that little JianJian was so smart.
Could zirconium really make species evolve so thoroughly?
Instead of looking at Lydney, Hai’an shifted his focus to the front.
So many small stalls!
The commodities at the bottom of the Dreamladder were all chaotically placed. Hai’an even saw a stall
selling toys for children. He didn’t understand why Auguste came here. Wouldn’t it be better to fly
directly to it?
Auguste also saw the toy stand, walked over with Hai’an in his arms, bought Hai’an a little golden bell,
and then opened the ship and put it into Hai’an’s storage basket. Hai’an picked up the bell and jinggled
it. The bell made a loud noise as Auguste’s walking pace made Hai’an sway, causing his few leaves to
shake.
They walked further inside and finally stopped at a stand next to the stairs leading to a higher level.
The owner of this stall was actually Bena.
“Bena, why are you here? What about Tanamo?” Carl rushed to Bena and said, “We saw you here while
we were still flying in.”
Bena had somewhere found a pink princess dress and was wearing it. In front of her were several
black stones, original zirconium-gold stones.
Bena sighed, “The boss went to Flower Street. He asked me to set up a black market stall and then let
out news to attract the Empire and the Freedom Alliance, so that he could go to Flower Street quietly
and not be found.”
Isn’t that good? Tanamo’s IQ had gone up after a long time. Carl listened and sighed.
Wasn’t it really good to sell zirconium and gold ore that everyone wants? Hai’an was confused. But
why did it look like nobody bought any?
Bena was even more depressed. “This was a really good plan, but in fact it can’t be sold at all.” She went
on to say, “Zirconium gold mines have always been purchased by royal merchants, and many
merchants want to have a supply in private. As a result, I went to the black market to find that there
are really zirconium gold mines sold here, and I don’t know where they came from.”
“Even if someone has already sold it, it should not affect you selling it.” Colin thought this whole
situation was strange.
“The shops within Dreamladder have been rented out for a long time, so I can only go and put up a stall
here, but they think I’m selling fake goods because nobody believes that zirconium and gold mines are
really owned by me.” Bena was also helpless in this matter.
Colin: “…”
“Pack these minerals up, Carl,” Auguste said calmly, “Colin and Corson will be going shopping, and the
others are going to come with me to Cessie’s.”

Chapter 31: Dean: You seem to be saying I’m handsome.

After listening to Auguste’s words, Bena bowed at the waist in her princess’s skirt with insect feet
crossed. With a slight apology, she said, “I’m sorry, the boss didn’t know you were coming here
beforehand. These minerals will be sent to you as a gift of indemnity.”
Without waiting for Auguste’s words, Bena pulled up the suitcase next to her and left in a hasty
departure.
Colin looked at Bena as she had run away in a hurry and sighed, “No wonder nobody believed that this
was really a zirconium gold mine. It’s a long time since the Lota Beta 11 people, who have stayed alone,
have been seen in another environment.”
“Bena is a good secretary.” Corson felt the same, echoing his brother’s unsaid words.
Lota beta 11 aliens didn’t like to go out. They didn’t like to contact people on other planets except for
people on this planet. Tanamo was the first person to step out of Lota Beta 11 and become an
interstellar merchant. Bena was a secretary that Tanamo recruited more than fifty years ago. At that
time, Tanamo’s business began to grow bigger but he was too busy to recruit a secretary. However,
people in Starcraft didn’t like to deal with those from Lota beta 11 because they thought the beatle
type aliens were ugly.
Later, she contacted Tanamo herself and said she was willing to be his assistant to help him. When
Tanamo told Auguste the news, they thought Tanamo was joking. They thought that she could not hold
on for long. But after more than fifty years, she continued to be Tanamo’s secretary and she became the
most effective aide for Tanamo. Almost everyone who had worked with Tanamo knew that there was a
person around Tanamo that helped him realize his dream of being an interstellar businessman.
Now Tanamo has long been a famous interstellar zirconium and gold miner, and Bena was still the
closest person to him. Unlike Lydney, Bena was born a business woman, but her Lota beta 11 genes
were destined to make her unaccustomed to the wandering and hardships of being an interstellar
businessman. But in this world, there was always a reason someone chose to wander.
Bena waved and left behind a pile of zirconium and gold without taking away any interstellar coin.
Carl hurriedly collected the zirconium and gold while Lydney helped. Colin and Corson began to leave
to find a shop that sold tungsten. That was why they came to the black market this time.
Jaime never spoke. He looked up at the large landing platform in the center, then turned to the Colin
brothers who had only walked a few steps. “We don’t have to rush. It’s too late. I smell his disgusting
scent.” Jamie had a nauseated look on his face.
“Dean has arrived.” In Auguste’s calm voice, they could not hear any emotion. “Let him come to us
instead of scattering.”
Hai’an’s heart ached secretly for a while and Auguste was pitted by his teammates.
Auguste was trying to avoid direct contact with the Empire or the Freedom Alliance. As soon as
Tanamo left, all the fighting came to the black market. The idea of letting Tanamo leave Lota Beta 11
was given by them, and as a result, he put himself closer to the Freedom Alliance.
This really hurt his face.
Colin spread open his hands and asked, “What are we going to do now? Look for tungsten in one shop
after another?”
Auguste steadily stepped forward and the others followed him, listening only to Auguste’s solemn
words, “We are going to go buy JianJian milk powder.”
Colin and Corson thought at the same time, ‘Auguste must have a fetish.’
Only Jamie knew what Auguste was going to do, but he didn’t want to explain for Auguste. Why should
he explain Auguste’s fetish? This led to their confusion when Auguste took them to a grocery store
called Hanging and Exploding Sky.
Auguste took the lead in pushing open the door, which was divided by a beaded curtain, making the
pearls clink against each other. The owner, standing at the counter, heard the sound.
“Welcome.” The shop owner was a very old man. He wore a very fashionable pink checkered shirt, a
purple tie and red peach-heart glasses. He sat up in his armchair and squinted at them.
“You! I remember you!” The old man pointed to Auguste. “You picked my best box and I lost a lot of
money.” After that, the old man pointed to Carl and exclaimed in surprise, “Little girl, how did you
become a man?”
Hai’an couldn’t help laughing, but he didn’t have a mouth, so he could only shake.
Although Carl had long red curly hair, he was not effeminate at all, and his tough and handsome
features were very manly. What’s more, Carl’s sturdy figure was standing there in his handsome black
uniform.
Colin had already laughed, and Carl was so angry that he shouted, “I’ve always been a man!”
“Oh, oh, since you were young, it’s hard for these old eyes to differentiate.” The old man smiled,
apologized to Carl, and pulled out a disc from the drawer. “To compensate for my impoliteness, if you
buy something, I’ll give you this old Earth DJ disc I’ve kept for a long time.”
Carl: “…”
Hai’an noticed that there was already a guest in the store before they entered. He was sitting at a table
by the window. He looked about 30 years old and wore a dark grey windbreaker with a black shirt.
Under his dark grey hat, he had short black hair and a slender figure. But from his knuckles to his
wrists that were on the table, Hai’an could see that he was thin. He had a pair of gold-rimmed glasses
on his tall nose, the pupils of his eyes were pale grey and the lips were so thin they were almost
colourless.
Hai’an recognized the man, who was the pure human who had chased Auguste through more than a
dozen streets in Freeport.
Dean.
Hearing the rattle of the curtain, he turned to get to his feet and lowered his hat slightly. “Nice to see
you again, Auguste.” His voice was so sweet and gentle that he did not reveal the hostility of that day in
Freeport. After that, he also looked up at them and showed a smiling face, the corners of his mouth
were gently raised, his eyes were sincere and shining, as if he were greeting an old friend whom he had
not seen for many years.
“Long time no see, Jamie, Carl has grown up well.” He sighed softly. “Colin and Corson are always
together every day. It’s so memorable. How are you doing?” Dean saw them standing a step behind
Auguste and greeted them.
“You have a new crew member, a pure human being,” Carl said, frowning and stepping forward to
block Lydney.
After Dean had finished speaking, Hai’an felt Dean’s sight shift to him and he felt nervous for a moment,
the vines around his milk bottle freezing.
“And a potted plant?” Dean chuckled, shook his head, and there was an infinite amount of malice in his
voice. “You’re still the same. Gathering a group of monsters together to find a sense of existence.”
Hai’an:
What was this man talking about?! Such poison!
Auguste ignored him and did not even give him a look. Instead, he went straight to the boss of the shop
with his arms around Hai’an and said, “I want to buy ten cans of milk powder.”
“What?” When the old man listened, he noticed Hai’an in Auguste’s arms. “Oh, you have a baby. It looks
good. The child is strong.”
Hai’an:
The old man looked at Auguste and Carl carefully before saying hesitantly, “It looks a little bit like
you.”
Hai’an felt that the owner of the store’s thoughts were too wayward. He and Auguste were not even the
same species.
The old man packed up ten cans of milk powder and handed them to Auguste. “Here, you can draw a
box. The boxes are over there. There is tungsten liquid in a box. It depends on you which one you pick.”
Dean saw that Auguste ignored him and didn’t care. Instead, he took a step forward. “I want tungsten,
too. Who do you think will get it?”
When Carl heard this, he sneered at Dean and said, “What did you buy, x-ray glasses?”
Dean raised his chin and said to Carl disdainfully, “Oh, curly stick.”
That was a mockery of Carl’s curly hair.
“You choose first or I choose first.” Auguste interrupted the quarrel between Carl and Dean. If they
didn’t let the quarrel end, it would end in a fight.
Dean’s answer was that he went to get a box and opened it directly in front of Auguste. It was tungsten
liquid.
“No need to choose, you have no chance.” He handed the box to the shop owner.
The shop owner sighed, “The best goods have been taken by you and I’m going to lose money again.”
Auguste then let go of the little chain and let Hai’an fly. “JianJian, you go and choose one.”
Hai’an didn’t know what to do, wasn’t the only tungsten liquid already chosen by Dean? The rest were
useless goods, ah, the price is still expensive, why choose?
But Auguste insisted that Hai’an choose one. Hai’an had to look at the boxes carefully. These boxes
were all packaged in the same way. There was no difference at all. How did Dean find the tungsten?
Hai’an pulled the steering rod, manoeuvred the small ship around the boxes, and finally stopped on the
fifty-seventh box in the sequence, because it was the number of days he had been in this world.
When Auguste saw that Hai’an had selected, he went over and picked up Hai’an and the box.
They went back to the counter and opened it.
There was a drawing inside.
The old man took out this drawing with several pictures on it that had a large paragraph of text beside
it. He found a magnifying glass and read the words carefully.
“Oh, it’s a design for underwear for ancient earth women.” The old man studied for a while and
suddenly spoke. “You can buy some cloth to make the underwear.”

Chapter 32: Whoa, Whoa, Who is Big Money Pit?

Hai’an was going to be shamed to death by himself. What did he choose? Fortunately, he had no face
now. Otherwise, he didn’t know how to face Auguste in the future.
Colin was again chatting in his brother’s ears, “Brother, do we have women on board?”
Corson leaned his head over to answer Colin’s question, but his eyes were still fixed on the paper. “Yes,
isn’t Alia?”
Colin, “Aren’t you in the same hanger with me? She wears an explosion-proof vest every day. I am more
of a man than her and I wear the same thing.”
Corson, “Oh, that’s all you have to wear.”
Colin: “…”
“Very well, let’s go.” Auguste calmly picked up the milk powder cans and drawing, turned around and
left.
Hai’an was a little upset to see that Auguste did not respond at all. Was Auguste really going to make
underwear for other women?
As soon as Auguste left, the others behind caught up. As he walked, Jamie asked, “So we’re just going to
let him take the tungsten liquid? We don’t have time to find another shop that sells it.”
“No one else but Cessie has any.” Auguste answered faintly, “He won’t give us anything easily. It’s time
he played with us after so many years. Besides,” Auguste waved his hand that held the drawing, “we’ve
got the map.”
Jaime was surprised. “What map is it? Isn’t it a lingerie design?”
Auguste stopped and pointed to a sign in the lower right corner of the drawing and said to Jamie, “This
sign is a moonlight flower. I saw it in that book.”
The sign was a white pointed flower with pale yellow stamens, slightly open, like the full moon
connected to a string.
Hai’an also took a close look. Auguste was right. The flowers looked exactly like moonlight flowers.
When he was in Elune Forest, they were next to the tree of life. He looked at them for many years and
would never get it wrong.
But why did this world also have moonlight flowers?
Jamie didn’t understand, “This should be a very precious thing. Why did the shop owner put it in a
cheap box?”
Carl heard Jamie next to him, raised his bag containing the old Earth DJ disc that the shop owner had
forced on him and said, “I suspect that the shop owner is just talking nonsense, and this disc is not an
old Earth CD. What’s the use of this thing?”
“That book was taken away by me. Without that book, this paper would be useless. The words on it
need that book to be translated.” Auguste explained to them.
It turned out to be a nonsense theory. That shop owner studied it so seriously for a long time and
eventually just thought it was a piece of junk. Hai’an almost believed Auguste since he said this so
calmly.
Hai’an turned to see the milk powder Auguste had just bought for him. It was supposed to be a
different flavor. Ten cans were enough for him to drink for a long time.
Hai’an thought seriously, if Lydney cooked soup for them again, would he drink Lydney’s soup or
Auguste’s milk? This was a very difficult question.
Without waiting for Hai’an to make a decision with his own thoughts, Auguste went into the elevator of
the Dreamladder and pressed the button for the top floor.
There was an elevator in the center of the Dreamladder, which could lead to any level. If they didn’t
want to walk up the dozens of levels, they could take the elevator to go up, but they had to pay 10W
interstellar currency for each use.
This was also Cessie’s policy.
Go up dozens of floors using the stairs and buying my stuff; or pay 10W without the extra walking?
What black market could anyone go to without spending money?
Hai’an: Sure enough, it’s a big black merchant in the interstellar world, making money by all means.
But Auguste was a money pit. The 10W interstellar coins didn’t even make him blink. In fact, Auguste
wasn’t a large money pit, and for interstellar businessmen like Cain, Cessie and Tanamo, Auguste’s
property of only a few hundred million was not a lot.
Auguste was considered poor to them. However, even though his legion was not filled with very many
people, the money was barely enough for the few of them to spend.
No wonder Ivan Randall wanted to marry Cain’s sister. Hai’an didn’t know whether Ivan actually loved
Ariella enough to marry her, or whether he was only interested in the half of the family property she
brought with the marriage.
With more than two hundred legions unified, the Empire covered their expenditure. Since Auguste did
not have to spend his own money on his own crew, he decided to spend all his money on equipment,
even though he made most of it himself. This method was quite effective because the number of people
on his crew was relatively small and the equipment could be used by everyone. This was a cost-
effective approach assuming that the leader of the regiment was a technological emperor. The first
technological emperor on Vagrant was Auguste, followed by Alia, who was also a military weapons
maniac. She was responsible for (maintaining) all the equipment on the ship.
The elevator stopped when it reached the second floor of the Dreamladder. The top floor of the
elevator had a protective ring for Cessie’s safety and the top floor of the collection room was accessible
only through the protective layer. The guards were so thorough that the inspectors even took away
several metal parts off of their clothes that looked like weapons. Although, in Carl’s words, they were
weapons.
The inspector saw Lydney’s pin and was ready to take it off. Carl grabbed his hand.
“He’s a pure human,” Carl said, staring into the inspector’s eyes, saying each word slowly. “It’s just a
shield, not a weapon.”
The inspector looked at him and released his grip on Lydney’s brooch, but suddenly he took out his
shotgun and shot Lydney.
Before Carl thought about it, he rushed towards the inspector with a sudden tightening of his body.
Jamie grabbed him and held him firmly. Lydney didn’t respond either. When he was shot, he raised his
hand unconsciously in front of him, and the fire stung his eyes.
After the smoke had dispersed, the ground was scattered with cartridge casings, and Lydney was not
injured.
“I said it’s just a shield, damn it!” Carl’s face was red and he wanted to run up and shoot the inspector
who had shot at him.
“I’m all right.” Lydney was surprised, but he soon calmed down. After all, he was not hurt at all.
Carl broke away from Jamie’s hand and stood still, but he was breathing fast. His heart was beating
fast. Although Carl knew that Lydney had a protective shield made by Alia, he could not control it at
that moment. If it hadn’t been for Jamie stopping him, he would have gone forward and blocked the
bullets.

Chapter 33: Kicking and pain

Hai’an still jumped although Carl explained, the inspector still has to do so. If Lydney’s protective
shield was not good enough, then could he survive?
The scene suddenly became tense.
“Sorry, that’s the rule.” The inspector apologized, but without any apology in his tone, said, “Oh, pure
human, why don’t you hang in your man’s bed? Why did you need to run through the black market?”
He looked up and down at Lydney in a contemptuous tone, and saw Lydney’s handsome face and said
this insultingly.
The opprobrious tone of his voice was too apparent. It was fine if he was just following protocol, but he
didn’t need to insult people. Even Hai’an, who had always been gentle and docile, wanted to beat the
inspector. Sure enough, when Carl heard this, his hands were clenched tightly into fists and his blue
veins looked ready to burst.
When Lydney heard this, he suddenly stepped forward and kicked the inspector sinisterly in the
crotch.
All the others present hissed in a breath of cool air. Hai’an also felt that this was painful. The vines he
had released all shrank back at once, but fortunately, Lydney did not seem meek now .
If it had been him, Hai’an would not have been able to kick him but he would have slapped the man
with his vines. After all, his whole body wasn’t big enough right now.
The inspector was suddenly kicked by Lydney, and his face was twisted. When the other inspectors
saw him being attacked, they immediately picked up their guns and pointed it at them, but their other
hand could not help but protect their crotches.
“Sorry, I’m just a pure human being. I didn’t use much force so I shouldn’t have hurt you.” Lydney
apologized sincerely with a stoic look on his face. “I think your defense here is so strict so I wanted to
try it out and see your response. Oh, I’m so embarrassed.”
The inspector couldn’t say a word. He stooped painfully and had a distorted face. What else could he
say? Say he was kicked and dropped to his knees by a pure human? He can’t afford to lose that face.
An inspector rushed up and helped him up, and no longer harassed Auguste’s crew. He just glanced at
Hai’an and let him pass.
How many storms could a potted plant set off? He was not a mutated plant.
So Hai’an sat in his nest and entered Cessie’s collection room.
Cessie’s collection room was like a small castle surrounded by a retro-European fence that housed a
small fountain pool in which Cessie’s pet beasts were kept. Hai’an also saw several pots of plants.
These pops of green were not precious plants like Hai’an, but mainly pure ornamental plants without
any thought. Besides the fence, there were several fruit trees.
The castle was made of white bricks, sky-blue domes and stained glass windows. It looked very
dreamy. It stood at the top of the Dreamladder. Under him, the black market was like his kingdom. The
painting style of this castle did not match the whole black market very well, neither did Cessie’s style of
painting.
When Auguste arrived at the castle, the door opened automatically. At a glance, Cessie was seen
standing on the balcony of the tall second-floor interior, dressed in purple aristocratic dress, waiting
for them.
Cessie saw them coming and took off his top hat. One hand was hanging down close to the seam of his
trousers. The other hand was placed up in front of his belly. He bent down to give Auguste a universal
bow of an interstellar merchant.
“Long time no see, Auguste.” He took the stairs on the side of the balcony. In the middle of the hall was
a long table with three beautiful candlesticks, many delicious foods and even fresh fruit with water
droplets. Cessie went to the long table and poured himself a glass of wine. “Have you eaten yet? Would
you like to have a meal together?”
“Cessie.” Auguste’s voice was a little hoarser than usual, but those not familiar with him could not hear
it at all. Hai’an had stayed with him for a long time, which made him hear a little exasperation in
Auguste’s voice at the moment. “We’re not here for dinner. You said you’ve found the Ayulon eggs and
the moonlight seeds.”
Auguste was calm. But Hai’an knew that his heart was not as quiet as he had shown.
Cessie shook his glass and took a sip of wine.
Auguste was dressed in a pure black uniform. His tall and strong body was wrapped up in hard armor
that made a slight crashing sound when he walked. With the momentum of a general, a sense of
oppression was exuded. He looked straight ahead, his black hair hanging slightly over his eyes, his lips
clenched tightly, his eyebrows wrinkled.
This was Auguste, who had gone through more than a hundred years of war.
Cessie knew when he saw Auguste, that this time, he could never keep the Ayulon eggs.
Auguste looked calm to anyone except those close to him who felt something was wrong with him.
But Jamie was different. When Jamie, who stood behind Auguste, heard this, he stepped forward
excitedly. His lips were slightly open, but he did not say what he wanted to say. His hands were
clenched tightly and trembling at his side.
He has been waiting for this day for more than a hundred years.
Cessie was so shrewd that he could become the first businessman in control of a black market. Of
course, his eyesight is not bad. He had long seen how important these things were to Auguste and his
crew.
Auguste had been searching for Ayulon eggs for hundreds of years, and Jamie was the poorest man on
the ship, because every sum of his money was given to Cessie and other expeditions for new planets
within the universe to find the moonlight flowers.
Cessie gave them a sincere smile. “Of course, why else would I contact you? Come with me.” After that,
he turned around and took Auguste with him to the collection room.
Cessie’s collection house was on the second floor of the castle. It was very famous all over the stars for
its many exotic treasures. If someone sees something inside, they should exchange it for something
else that Cessie was interested in, or they could buy it at a high price.
The wealthy businessman Cain traded ownership of a planet for a set of jewelry called Tears of Cyria as
an annual gift for his sister. But his sister, wearing the jewelry, ran away with Ivan Randall, a wild man,
and married in Flower Street on the occasion of the Star Year celebration.
No wonder Cain did not hesitate to join the Freedom Alliance and threatened to fight Ivan.

Chapter 34: Ha ha ha ha. Look at the egg

Unfortunately, money pits like Caine were hard to find.
Cessie was a little sad. He certainly couldn’t make much money off Auguste, but he couldn’t afford to
lose too much money, and he can’t blame him for all his dishonesty. The collection house occupied the
upper half of the castle and was very spacious. Every collection item was carefully placed by Cessie.
Hai’an also saw many deformed creatures soaked in green liquids, beautiful jewelry, Ravenns, scepters
and other exquisite ancient earth crafts. All of them looked at a teardrop tree in the middle of the room
that was one story tall.
If the eyeballs of a teardrop tree became bigger than a person’s head, that would be terrifying. But the
eyeballs did not grow beyond their original size on the sturdy branches. However, tens of thousands of
human eyes, densely hanging on a tree, was…
The tree was also very thick, very tall and luxuriant. At the moment, it heard the noise and looked at
them with red-blood eyes, staring creepily at them.
Cessie leaned over and touched the branches of the teardrop tree. “I’d like to introduce you to Bobby,
my favorite pet.”
Colin looked at the tree with dull eyes. “Brother, I’m going to go blind.”
Corson, “You’re not alone.”
Colin, “Auguste’s doesn’t have a fetish.”
Corson, “Yes, you’re right.”
Cessie was the only person who had a fetish to raise such a plant as a pet. It was normal for a lovely
little plant like JianJian to be liked.
Hai’an was confused when he saw this eyeball tree. Everyone had a plant. Why did he grow so big?
“It’s a mutant teardrop tree. I bought it from a plant dealer. Bobby is beautiful, isn’t he?” Cessie asked
them excitedly.
Auguste, “Ha-ha.”
Lydney was shocked, and soon recovered. He had become very resistant to seeing XiaXia day and night.
His focus was on a hollow night lamp on the desk. The lampshade of this night lamp was black, with
delicate patterns and fluorescent yellow lights. A night lamp was nothing unusual, but this one
contained zirconium and gold.
There were probably seven or eight of them and they were shining brightly.
Cessie saw that Lydney was interested in this night lamp and introduced it to Lydney. He proudly said,
“This is a night lamp made of zirconium and gold. I got it from aliens. After all, they are only willing to
associate with Lota Beta 11 monsters.”
Hai’an: Oh, I won’t tell you that I snack on it.
Even now there was a small bag in the storage basket behind him.
“If it hadn’t been for their zirconium and gold deposits, they might have died long ago. It took me two
tons of dacite to exchange these elements. They knew they had no technology, and I don’t really
understand how they survived in the interstellar chain.” Cessie’s tone of voice was full of disdain, from
which Hai’an could hear his deep contempt for Lota beta 11.
Hai’an did not understand why Cessie had such a strong opinion of the Lota beta 11 aliens.
Auguste’s response to Cessie’s census was a cold “ho-ho”.
“Look at this again,” Cessie ran up to a big shelf and pulled out an old piece of paper from a book. “It
was sold to me by a pure human being. It’s said to be the underwear design of an ancient earth woman.
I looked at it interestingly and exchanged a few diamonds for it.”
The Cessie laid the drawings flat on the table, and Colin looked at them, as if they were really
underwear designs, full of pictures and texts, and vivid. The old man hanging in the sky was absolutely
under their thumb.
“Yes! And this, this is…” Cessie jumped to another shelf, picked up a small bottle and wanted to go on,
turned around and saw the expressionless Jamie.
“Where are the seeds? Where are the Ayulon eggs?” Jamie asked him.
Cessie stopped and looked at Auguste, who looked at him coldly without any emotion.
“Alas.” Cessie sighed and clasped his hands in front of him. “You should understand my rules. How can I
give you seeds and the Ayulon eggs for nothing?” Cessie opened his hands, shook his head, and said
helplessly.
After listening to Cessie, Jamie squeezed his fists tightly, tightened his body, gritted his teeth and said,
“For more than a hundred years, almost all the money I earned has been given to you. You couldn’t
have forgotten.”
“How can I possibly forget?” Cessie’s eyes widened. “But it’s not enough, far from enough, a big
businessman will not be satisfied.”
Cessie’s fortune was largely because he liked to blackmail others like this. The income from the mines
he ran was like a small stone thrown into the sea, not a bit of spray, compared with the money he gets
from various clients.
Jamie was on the verge of bursting out in rage, and Hai’an saw that his eyes had turned pure black, but
there was a red circle around his pupils. It was obvious that he was trying to restrain his unstable
mood. This was a precursor to the blood-pulse riots of foreign animals. But he said nothing and did
nothing. He restrained himself and waited for Auguste to speak.
He was part of Auguste’s crew and he only listened to Auguste’s orders. Unless Auguste gave any
orders, he would not take any action.
“What do you want?” Auguste asked him.
Cessie scanned them with the corner of his lips lifted and looked at Hai’an in Auguste’s arms. “Your
plant is growing well.”
Auguste was still expressionless, but his eyes began to grow irate.
“Haha, I’m kidding.” Cessie laughed loudly. “I got the news that Dean bought tungsten in the black
market, and I didn’t know there was tungsten for sale. How can I bear it? I have only one request. If you
help me get Dean’s tungsten, I’ll give you the Ayulon eggs and moonlight seeds.”
Auguste did not immediately promise him anything, “You do not need my power to take on a pure
human being.”
“But he’s a Freedom Alliance man, and I’m not good at fighting.”
“He used to be my man.”
“He is no longer.” Cessie said indifferently, “No? You have nothing to do with him.”
Auguste looked at Cessie and said nothing. After a while, he said, “I’ll look at the seeds and eggs first.”
“All right.” Cessie went to the innermost cabinet, opened the first drawer, and took out a soft basket
containing an egg and a carefully sealed crystal box, in which the moonlight seeds were placed.

Chapter 35: Pull your sword! Have a nice fight!

The egg was black, with thin scaly protuberances and a transparent blue sheen. The soft basket for the
egg was made of gold wire. The cushion material under the egg was also made of expensive red velvet,
embroidered with exquisite patterns, which made the egg more precious and beautiful. The crystal box
with moonlight seeds, though small, was carefully carved and glittered from afar, with a golden velvet
fabric as the cushion.
Cessie carefully removed the soft basket and the crystal box and placed them on a large round table in
the middle of the collection room.
“You’ve seen what you wanted,” Cessie said, placing his hands on the table and staring at the Ayulon
egg. “These are the most precious and rarest beasts in the stars. I’ve been looking for it for so many
years and finally found it. If it weren’t for you, I would like to add them to my collection. But Auguste,”
Cessie suddenly looked up at Auguste. “Jamie wants to revive his wife with the moonlight flowers that
can bring the dead back. I understand that. I understand that. But what do you want the Ayulon egg
for?”
Hai’an was always held in Auguste’s arms. He could feel Auguste’s heartbeat echoing through the glass.
It was steady and powerful.
When the egg was taken out of Cessie’s cabinet, Hai’an heard Auguste’s heart beat faster, even though
he looked calm and unchanged, and his eyes did not even jump with any emotions. Auguste’s heartbeat
had remained unchanged until just now.
Hai’an suddenly realized how important the egg was to Auguste. But no matter how beautiful the egg
was and how delicate the crystal box with moonlight seeds, it couldn’t hide from Hai’an that the egg
and moonlight seeds were dead.
It was a dead dragon’s egg and wilting moonlight flower seeds. Hai’an could not feel any fluctuation of
life elements in them. They were silent and they were dead quiet.
The vitality and hope of the initial life had long been lost.
Auguste did not answer Cessie’s question, “I want to touch it.”
Hai’an heard Auguste’s voice floating over his head, but he did not dare to think about the words that
carried Auguste’s longing and waiting for many years.
“No,” Cessie stopped his hand and protected the dragon’s egg in front of him. “You have to promise me
first and help me get the tungsten liquid.” After that, he looked at Jamie. “As for you, when you give me
the tungsten liquid, I will give you the seeds and no longer accept your interstellar coins.” Cessie
laughed, stood upright, took a glass of wine and sipped, “Is this a good deal?”
Jamie lowered his head and sneered. Hai’an could not see his expression, but could see his lips move.
“You have enough tungsten.”
“I didn’t save enough! The Freedom Alliance and the Empire have fought. Dean was once your man.
The zirconium he took away can make at least a million mechanical fighters! ” Cessie burst into a rage
and hit the glass on the table. The glass rolled several times on the table and fell on the floor. It was not
broken, but the precious wine spilled on the table. “Auguste, I told you long ago to give me that
technology, but you refused. If you just told me the manufacturing technology for mechanical warriors,
I would have already given you the dragon egg.” Cessie’s face was grim.
He walked up and down the table with excitement. “I don’t believe it. I am not an empire man. The fuck
with this fighting. You let Dean run away with the mechanical warrior technology and he shared it with
the Freedom Alliance. If you hadn’t quit the Emperor’s regiment, you’d be relaxed.”
“I didn’t give him the technology.” Auguste stepped forward and approached the round table. “It was
his own work. If I didn’t quit the Emperor’s regiment, you would keep everything a secret from me!”
Auguste roared. “You found the seeds and egg long ago, but you kept accusing me of working for the
Empire for so many years!”
When Auguste yelled this sentence, Jamie suddenly moved, his hands formed claws, his whole body
bowed, and threw himself at Cessie. Auguste also let go of Hai’an, threw Hai’an over to Carl, and then
stepped onto the table to grab the soft basket and crystal box on the table.
But they didn’t succeed. Jamie was thrown back by Cessie’s shield. The huge eyeball tree stretched out
a vine to hit back. It “snapped”, surrounded Auguste and corralled him toward a collection cabinet.
The alarm went off.
“Bobby! Pay attention to my collection!” Cessie was so angry that he never expected Auguste to have
the courage to confront him head-on.
Ayulon eggs were so rare that Cessie promised to help Auguste find the eggs on the condition that he
joined the Emperor’s Regiment to serve the Empire. Cessie thought that Auguste was somewhat afraid
of the Empire. After all, the Empire was guarded by Ivan Randall, no worse than the Freedom Alliance,
but Auguste turned a blind eye to everybody.
Colin and Corson scattered and ran away. They went to various wardrobes to look for tungsten liquid.
Their two tasks were to look for tungsten liquid. Everything else was ignored.
Carl caught Hai’an who was thrown over by Auguste, pulled Lydney behind a collection counter, and
then put Hai’an into Lydney’s arms. “You and JianJian stay here, pay attention to your safety!”
After that, Carl ran to the stairway door on the second floor, and then stood in front of it. The guards
had run to the castle, stood on the stairway with a machine gun and shot at Carl, but the bullet hit him
without any injury. He opened his mouth and spit out a tooth and threw it at the guards.
After a huge explosion, there was tremendous shaking on the ground. The stairs on the second floor
were completely blown up. Carl picked up the metal decoration on his battle suit while he pulled out
several metal ribs from his chest with his other hand. But the rib was no longer a simple rib, but a
mechanical part that could serve as a rib. Carl assembled the mechanical parts from the rib and the
uniform and soon turned them into a heavy machine gun.

Chapter 36: Black Market War

Carl was already bloodstained. The enemy’s gun did not make a mark on him, but he had a huge wound
from where he had just dug out his ribs on his chest. He seemed to feel no pain, took the gun
downstairs and fired at the guards who were pouring in.
Jamie and Cessie were already fighting. Bobby’s vines went to tie up Colin and Corson, who were
running around, and helped Cessie deal with Jamie. But Auguste broke Bobby’s vines one by one with
his bare hands.
Even iron can be torn by his hands, what use could a vine do?
Lydney watched the chaotic scene, stiff, and knelt behind the collection cabinet.
Hai’an was also shocked as he had never been so close to such a scene. In his past fifty years of life, he
had been exposed to a peaceful and nurturing environment. He had seen the war history of the Nore
mainland described in the Elf History Books, but no matter how many historical books he had read and
how many explanations he had heard about history, he could only grasp it through his own experience.
This was the cruelty of war.
Now the scene was just their conflict in the black market, not a real war.
At that moment, the glass on the roof of the castle burst open suddenly, a machine armor fell down
from above, and, with a “beep”, it fell on the round table, shaking up dust as it shattered the glass. It did
not give anyone a chance to respond. Suddenly, two missiles were erected on its shoulders, one was
fired at Auguste.
The other was quick to zero in on Lydney and Hai’an. Before he could run, Lydney took Hai’an in his
arms and rolled away from the center of the missile’s explosion, but was shocked by the blast wave and
knocked down a collector shelf.
After the smoke cleared, Hai’an was all right. Lydney had a protective shield and was not injured. He
slowed down, knelt and climbed up.
But Hai’an rolled out of Lydney’s arms, rolled several times, felt dizzy, and then slowly floated up.
Hai’an felt like he was going to vomit. The leaves on his body were shaken so painfully that the little
nest was swaying.
“My collection!” Cessie saw that his collection shelf had fallen and his eyes were shaking. Because of a
moment of distraction, he was hit in the face by a blow from Jamie, but the protective shield popped
out in time, creating a circle of electronic ripples.
That shield was going to crack.
Jaime’s eyes grew redder and redder, dark and emotionless. His expression was fierce as he punched
Cessie with one punch after another.
After the missile was launched, the machine armor jumped off the table and ran directly to Auguste.
Auguste was slammed into the wall. The whole wall formed a net-like collapse centered on Auguste.
Then the machine armor raised its right hand, which was rapidly tempered to form an iron fist. It hit
Auguste fast and heavily.
Auguste was punched back several times, then put his palm forward and caught the armor’s iron fist.
He twisted his right hand and kicked the left leg. Then he tore the chest of the armor with one hand
and crushed the core power source inside.
The sky was still pouring down mechanical armors, one after another, each flew down and attacked
everyone indifferently. Some of the aircraft armors that flew down from the sky had begun shooting at
Lydney and Hai’an, while others had run to attack Colin and Corson, leaving them no time to look for
tungsten, but most of them were attacking Auguste.
“Where is the main mech? Where did these fighters come from?” Colin kicked open a machine armor
that was holding his arm and shouted.
Corson was too busy to think of himself. “Not ours!”
Colin: “…”
Lydney saw the light of the machine-armored fighters firing, staggered to his feet, hugged the still-
fluttering JianJian and ran. The house was filled with bullets. He had his back to the armor, Hai’an in his
arms, and bullets were hitting him. The protective shield formed a transparent protective layer around
Lydney and sent out a burst of electronic light.
Bobby’s vines were many, and now there were hundreds of them. Auguste had just been trapped by
Bobby ut just after the machine armor burst, more than a dozen vines holding him broke. Purple plant
juice splashed all over the floor. When Cessie looked at them, he saw his loved collection and his
favorite pet being slowly crushed.
But Jamie’s offensive came too fiercely. If he hadn’t had a protective shield, he would not have been
able to resist Jamie’s attack for so long. The physical strength and fighting skills of a black-market
businessman and a regular soldier could not be comparable.
Cessie ran back quickly, and Jamie wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Bobby. Cessie took the
opportunity to press the emergency protection button on the wall. The walls of the castle were very
thick, but when Cessie pressed the button, the whole castle trembled, and the thick walls began to
crack, falling into pieces of rubble as several iron fists pierced the walls, and then a whole body
crashed out through the walls.
That was the original mechanical warrior that was Cessie’s main protector.
“At last, Oliver’s original mechanical warrior appeared. I couldn’t find it for a long time. You hid him
here.” Dean’s voice appeared on top of the castle, and then a purely black armor, larger than the other
armor fighters, jumped down, crushing the table. It knelt on one knee, took the soft basket and crystal
box in his right hand, held a pulse gun in his left hand, and hit a primitive mechanical fighter.
The primitive mechanical soldier jumped over with an electric current, took a step and knelt on the
ground. Other primitive mechanical fighters ran to Cessie and surrounded him.
The black armor slowly stood up and moved his right hand in front of him. The soft basket and crystal
box looked particularly weak in the huge palms of the armor.
“Ayulon eggs?” Dean’s voice was hoarse through the amplification of the armor, with an electronic
texture, just as Hai’an heard that day under the white fog of Freeport.
Crazy, depressed, uncomfortable.
“It’s not good to be polluted by dirty blood after hatching.”
After saying that, the black armor closed its hands and crushed the Ayulon egg and crystal box directly.
The yellowish egg mixed with the flesh and blood of the little Ayulon with broken eggshells slowly
slipped from the cracks of the black armor.
Hai’an took a breath of cool air. He could even hear the slight cracking of the eggshell when it was
crushed.
Then Dean stretched out his hand and shook it. The body of the Ayulon fell down. Most of it had been
squashed and turned into meat paste, leaving only a head and half-fragmented wings that could still be
seen through the rudiment.
Cessie’s Collection House had a moment of silence.
Hai’an did not dare to look at Auguste. Even Cessie was stunned. Dean used to be on Vagrant after all,
but no one expected that he really didn’t miss the past, so crazy.
Dean, the mad dog. He was the most powerful pure human ever, and he was the object of all pure
human worship more than a hundred years ago. Unlike the power of ordinary pure human beings, his
handsome face and his particularly gentle voice even made some girls of evolutionary human beings
ignore his short life and want to marry him, and everyone thought that he might be able to lead pure
human beings to another good life.
To change the unequal treatment of pure human beings in the interstellar space, he set an example for
all pure human beings.
Evolutionary human beings can do it, so can I.
Until the pirate robbery that shocked the whole interstellar world happened.
Dean was badly injured. He did not die from the powerful radiation, but became very weak. He was
even weaker than the average pure human woman. From then on, his aura disappeared, and no one
remembered his contribution to the pure human race. Evolutionary people still looked down upon the
pure human race and laughed at Dean who fell from the top.
Then Dean retired from the Sixth Legion and disappeared for a long time. Almost everyone thought he
was dead. Now he was back.
“The eggs of the first alien star beast are hard to find.” The black armor turned to Cessie, “But you have
primitive mechanical fighters. There may be nothing you can’t find in the stars.” Dean’s voice, though
hoarse, did not fluctuate or have any emotions, this made Cessie afraid. He was not afraid of Auguste,
because Auguste was not invincible. He cared about something.
But Dean was a madman. He doesn’t care about anything. Nobody dares to provoke a madman.
“Dean, I have something to say,” Cessie laughed two times. “I shouldn’t have offended you.”
Instead of answering Cessie’s words, Dean steered the black armor towards Cessie, raised his left hand,
sucked the original mechanical soldier who had fallen from the pulse gun into his hand, and then tore
the original mechanical soldier’s breastplate open.
Hai’an saw an antigravity device on the black armor’s hand. Auguste knew the purification method
only after reading the ancient books, but Dean did not read the ancient books, which means Dean knew
the method of purifying from experimenting on his own zirconium and gold deposits.
He was a genius.
After the original mechanical soldier’s chest armor was torn open, the huge empty slot in the chest was
exposed.
“Ha-ha-ha! That’s ridiculous.” Looking at the empty slot, Dean burst into laughter. “Oliver’s
indestructible warriors are now collectibles, without the mechanical warriors at the core of Nadine,
they are nothing!”
With a loud laugh, the black armor pulled the original mechanic fighter and tore it in half. It hit the
ground hard. Dean stepped on the black armor and it made a nasty sound of crushed metal. He stepped
on the broken machine armor and went to Cessie. He raised his pulse gun and looked at Cessie.
Cessie’s eyes widened. The original mechanic soldier had only one weakness: a pulse gun. Unless the
machine armor had a Nadine core, he could resist it all, but he would fall with the powerful pulse wave
and a mechanic soldier.
If he was hit, his shield would be shattered by the shock waves and he would die of massive
haemorrhaging. The shield was useless towards the pulse gun.
“You’re disgusting. Soldiers should die on the battlefield, but you made them your collectibles, your
garbage to protect you.” Dean hated Cessie.
The pulse gun was accumulating energy when Carl suddenly flew backwards from the second floor
door and hit the right arm of the black armor with the pulse gun.
“Bah!” Suddenly, the right arm of the black armor was broken, and the hand with the pulse gun
dropped instantly.
A white machine armor appeared at the entrance of the stairs. On its breastplate there was a black
raven logo. It kicked Carl with one foot.
“Black Raven.” A low voice came from the black armor wrapped around Dean, and Hai’an found that
Dean’s armor was able to speak on its own.
The pupils of Cessie grew enlarged after hearing the sound of black armor. The armor that came in was
called the Black Raven, the exclusive armor of Grand Admiral Ivan Randall. The first primitive
mechanical fighter with Nadine’s core.
And Dean’s machine armor had a Nadine core as well, it was called “Nightmare”. It was also one of
Oliver’s original mechanical warriors. Primitive mechanical warriors with Nadine cores were self-
conscious. They could even be called another species. Oliver made twelve primitive mechanical
warriors. Cessie had nine, but none of them had Nadine cores. After Oliver invented the original
mechanical warrior, it caused a sensation in the interstellar space.
Mechanical fighters could completely replace the ordinary machine armor which needed humans to
control it to fight. Human beings could choose to sit in the machine armor and drive the machine
fighter to fight. They can also choose to connect with the machine fighter and command the machine
fighter from a safe place. But the original mechanical fighters were different from ordinary mechanical
fighters. Their core energy is called Nadine’s Core, which required an extremely precious energy stone
from the interstellar space to operate.
Primitive mechanical fighters had their own way of thinking. Nadine’s core was like their food, which
was the intermediary to maintain their operation. The energy stones were too precious to support a
primitive mechanical fighter.
Cessie was the son of Master Oliver of Starcraft Armor. He liked to collect things. In order to satisfy his
collecting desire, he betrayed his father by cutting off the connection to the energy stones and when
the original, mechanical fighters were being repaired, he dug up their energy stones and sold them.
The original mechanical fighter without the Nadine’s core was waste, Cessie of course knew, but he
only cared about his collection, not war. The useless original mechanical fighter was what he needed.
Oliver’s apprentice discovered Cessie’s conspiracy and only had time to release three primitive
mechanical fighters. After a heavy blow, Oliver recorded a video of apology to his apprentice and told
him to take the three primitive mechanical fighters who still possessed a core before committing
suicide. His son liked to do business to support his hobby, and he always gave him support, but he
didn’t expect Cessie to be so indifferent to everything but himself.
For Oliver, Cessie did not protect the nine armors, but turned them into nine useless soldiers. Cessie
failed to recognize Nightmare because it was Dean who changed his color and shape.
Now, Nightmare wanted revenge for his dead compatriots.
Only the original mechanical fighter with a Nadine core could use a pulse gun. The original mechanical
fighter without a Nadine core was a pile of scrap iron, which was no different from the ordinary armor.
So Nightmare felt happy, it was only a pile of scrap iron, not his compatriots.
“Nightmare, long time no see, you also have a master ah.” Black Raven greeted the other with intimacy,
his voice was clear, not as deep as Nightmare.
Nightmare did not respond to him, but grasped his broken right hand, twisted it a few times, and
became mobile again.
Carl got up from the ground. “Dean!” He shouted Dean’s name fiercely, his dark red eyes were burning.
Carl had just seen Nightmare crushing the Ayulon egg. He didn’t want to recall that moment.
Hai’an was only worried about Auguste. Auguste had been silent for a long time.
“Ah, this was an Ayulon,” said Black Raven, who saw the fragments of the Ayulon egg and the mutilated
corpse of the little Ayulon on the ground. “It was still a child.”
Raven crouched half down and bent down to pick up the body of the Ayulon.
“Don’t touch him!” Suddenly Auguste raised his head and shouted to Raven. Hai’an realized that
Auguste’s white eyes had turned black and his pupils had become the peculiar vertical pupils of
animals.
When Raven heard Auguste’s words, he raised his hands very humanely, then stood up and stepped
back few steps.
But Dean looked at Auguste’s pupils, and let Nightmare act. “Nightmare, destroy him.”
Nightmare received Dean’s order and stretched forward to step on the remains of the Ayulon.
When Hai’an saw the action, he stretched out the direction pole under the vine before he could think
about it. He broke free from Lydney’s embrace and pressed randomly on the keyboard in front of him.
He rushed towards Nightmare.
“JianJian!” Lydney wanted to catch Hai’an, but the little ship was too fast to catch at all.
A high-frequency piercing bullet hit Nightmare. Then Hai’an pressed the button of the missile. Two
missiles blew into the right shoulder and left knee of Nightmare, pushing him back several steps.
Hai’an zoomed past, opened the window of the little nest (Hai’an could open the small window from
inside) and put the half-amputated body of the little Ayulon on his soil, then turned around and flew to
Auguste.
Auguste hugged the little plant, his eyes red. He opened his mouth and made a loud, hoarse sound of a
dragon, which penetrated the entire planet, as if it echoed through the entire Pyrida 932 mineral belt.
Alia, who was sitting cross-legged on the bottom floor with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes.
She quickly stood up and ran to a warehouse at the bottom edge of the ship. She unlocked the
warehouse and opened the heavy deck door.
Inside stood rows of mechanical fighters, with black dragon-print badges on their chests. In the middle
was a huge red armor, with a knife in it’s right hand and a huge shield in the left. It also had two high-
mobility wings behind it, which could be used for accelerating flight and firing shells.
The Vagrant was a warship. Although it looked very large, it had only a little more room to move in
than Cessie’s Collection House. There were few living people on the Vagrant, Auguste’s remaining
legion. Its combat effectiveness was not weak, because his army was all mechanical fighters.
Quietly guarding them in the middle of the Vagrant was the red machine.
At this moment, the mechanical fighters seemed to have awoken. The electronic light in the eyes of the
armors flashed. Alia reached out and touched the leg of the middle red armor. The metal bracelet on
her hand imprinted a string of characters into the shell of the armor. The red armor sounded out with a
huge roar. The electronic eyes light up. It kneeled and put the shield from its left hand on the ground.
Then it reached in front of Alia.
Alia climbed up into its hand. The red armor opened its chest and put Alia in. Next to her, a huge blue
stone swirled around the electronic data, which was the Nadine Awakening Stone.
This armor was the only female among the twelve primitive mechanical fighters, Red Shield.
“Welcome back, Alia.” Red Shield’s voice was a sophisticated contralto, which was lower than Alia’s.
“Please give me instructions.”
“Take us over to Auguste.” Alia’s blank face changed, frowning and depressing.
As if with a sigh, Red Shield murmured, “Yes.”
The ship’s cabin opened the seven hydraulic doors. Hundreds of thousands of mechanical fighters flew
out of the cabin, led by Red Shield, all the way to the planet.
At the same time, Cessie, who heard Auguste’s voice, was stunned, even Dean froze. He had thought
that Auguste was an evolutionary human with blood awakening, so he made a mockery of Auguste,
Carl and Jamie as a group of “monsters”. Evolutionary humans with blood-line awakening did have
some blood-line characteristics, such as Jamie’s eyes as he was a snow wolf, but he couldn’t roar.
Auguste’s dragon roar was not something that evolutionary humans could do with blood awakening.
With the news that Auguste had been searching for Ayulon eggs for centuries, Dean soon realized that
he had misunderstood Auguste.
He was not a human at all, but a real adult Ayulon.
“Well, I’d better leave.” At first glance, Raven could not control the situation and was wondering
whether to leave. Ivan Randall asked him to fetch the tungsten liquid. But now he obviously could not
get the tungsten liquid, and Raven was a little distressed. He just wanted to kick Carl.
Shall we go on fighting?
Auguste suddenly threw Hai’an up. Before Hai’an could respond, Jamie suddenly rushed to him and
grabbed him. He dashed forward, smashed the glass and jumped down from the second floor of the
castle. He heard only a few “clattering” sounds. Carl held Lydney, Colin and Corson jumped out of the
other side of the window. They jumped down and ran on without stopping.
What was wrong with this situation? Auguste was still in the castle.
But Hai’an’s question was quickly answered. Cessie’s Castle burst open, and the whole building
collapsed in an instant. A louder roar than before hit them, accompanied by air currents, and they
rushed forward for a long distance.
Huge black scaly wings blossomed in the air, triggering a hurricane, casting a shadow over their heads.
Hai’an looked in the direction of Auguste. A huge, pure black adult Ayulon knocked Nightmare and
Raven out of the rubble heap, roared and emitted fierce flames. Huge dragon claws attacked them.
Black Raven and Nightmare dashed in two opposite directions of Auguste. Stern claws cut across the
hard stone floor, leaving three deep ravines.
Nightmare raised its wings and fled up to the top of the planet. Auguste swung his tail hardened with a
steel blade, brought torrential winds, and smashed Nightmare down. He then bit his right shoulder,
ripped open his whole right arm, breaking the wires which sparked in the air. Auguste crushed
Nightmare’s head with one claw and grabbed his chest armor with the other claw. Pressure alone
almost pierced the whole body of Nightmare.
Black Raven had thrown out its wings and was ready to run. As a result, Auguste suddenly gave up his
attack on Nightmare and flew over to tear at Black Raven’s wings. He turned and rushed towards Black
Raven. At this moment, his dragon wings, nearly 20 meters wide, flapped. Auguste uttered another
sharp roar, and rose up with the force of his wings. He bit the wings of Black Raven from above and
crunched down hard, stepping on Black Ravens back until they plummeted to the rocks below. On the
ground, they scattered the dust that covered the earth and it covered Hai’an’s face.
When everything calmed down, Hai’an found that he could not see anything clearly. The glass cover of
the small ship was covered with a thick layer of yellow-green grey powder.
What about Auguste?
Hai’an stretched out the vines to wipe the protective shield, but all the dust was outside. At that time,
Hai’an felt a pair of hands take him out of Jamie’s arms. After being embraced by the man, Hai’an heard
the familiar heartbeat again.
Auguste gently wiped the dirt on the small nest with his hand. When the dirt was wiped off, Auguste’s
familiar face appeared again in front of Hai’an. But when he saw Auguste again, Hai’an suddenly felt
unspeakable sadness.
He looked down at Hai’an quietly. Others couldn’t see him clearly, but his eyes were hanging slightly in
front of Hai’an, who could see the slight water in Auguste’s eyes and the pain in his pupils.
Auguste was crying, though he did not shed a tear.
Nightmare and Raven laid quietly on the ground. Dean was protected in Nightmare’s Nadine Core Seat,
even if the Nadine Core was destroyed, it could guarantee Dean’s safety. But Auguste’s rage just made
him very uncomfortable. Dean’s body was too fragile. He fell and swayed in the armor, and his ribs
were broken. This impact would not cause any serious damage to evolutionary humans at all.
But he is pure human. Dean made a difficult move and suddenly uttered an inexplicable apology,
“Auguste, I’m sorry.”
A long time later, Auguste closed his eyes and his voice was tired. “Dean, you are not pursuing freedom
at all, but an empty fantasy.”
“Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Cough.” Dean sat in the armor laughing loudly, holding his ribs, coughing out a
few mouthfuls of blood. “The order of the world is wrong. The new order needs blood to pave the way.
No matter you or I, as long as you are alive, you can’t escape.”
“Dean, you’re a madman.” Jamie wiped the dust off his face. “Let’s go. There’s no need to stay here
anymore.”
Auguste did not continue to speak, but he moved, lifted his feet and held Hai’an to the edge of the
ladder. Carl had just guarded Lydney, but now his red hair was dusty, and he was slow to move. The
others followed Auguste to the edge of the ladder.
As they reached the edge, the mechanical soldiers that Dean had brought to the ground suddenly
jumped up and fired self-detonating bombs at Auguste. The bomb was the last weapon of every
mechanical warrior. It could trigger a wide range of explosions. Carl and Auguste could block it, but no
one else could.
Just as the bombs were about to hit them, Alia drove the Red Shield down from the air and blocked
them in front of Auguste. She smashed her shield on the ground and withstood the bomb’s explosion.
However, the bombs fired by dozens of aircraft armors at the same time could not be underestimated.
The pillars on the half of the Dreamladder on Auguste’s side were suddenly broken and collapsed
downwards.
Red Shield stood up immediately after blocking the explosion, the right hand flashed a laser, turned
back to the shield and waved. A falcate sword appeared in it’s hand and black Raven rushed over,
spattered with dust as it waved two swords. Black Raven refused to give Red Shield a chance to
respond. He repeatedly swung his swords at Red Shield and hacked down. Red Shield was struck with
one sword. Then she immediately raised her shield and blocked front of her face. At last, Black Raven
jumped up and swung a sword from the air, pushed Red Shield down the Dreamladder and smashed
her into the building.
Raven also jumped down, the huge sword plunged vertically into the ground, Red Shield turned over to
avoid the blade, and then raised the laser sword against Raven, but was forced to retreat.
Unlike Auguste’s shiny scales, Carl only had scales like Auguste’s along his head, and the rest were
metal scales and mechanical parts, as if he were a machine-made Ayulon.
Carl flew them to the big gap in the stars of Perry.
“Get down and grab Carl’s scales!” Suddenly Corson shouted at Lydney loudly. The strong wind broke
his voice. Then he pulled out a long bar of steel from his waist pocket. The upper half was filled with
dark blue liquid. Corson inserted the steel into Carl’s back. Once the steel bars touched the hard scales,
they were broken. The dark blue liquid overflowed and spread over Carl. It formed a blue transparent
shield around Carl’s whole body.
All of them were able to fit under the protective layer of the aperture just because they were lying on
their stomachs.
Carl slided downward under the falling gravity, then glided flat on the ground for a long distance, sped
up, glided smoothly and spun through the gap of the planet, flying into space. His steel-tungsten
metallic gray Dragon Wings suddenly spread out, reflecting the outer ring of the light layer, shining
sharply on the smooth scales, sliding like waves from the wing bones to the tip of the wings. His black
vertical pupils, which opened instantly, were printed with thousands of stars and rivers of the
universe.
The shrill roar hit everyone’s eardrums. Lydney crawled on Carl’s body and his heart beat very fast. He
could not tell why, or perhaps it was because he had just been too frightened to recover.
They rushed into the universe, under the protection of only one shield, there were no other barriers
between them and the void. The giant Ayulon passed through the dense stars. Many mechanical
fighters flew neatly and straight, they scattered in front of Carl, and rushed forward to support Red
Shield.
Cessie was well protected by the nine primitive mechanical fighters, but his collection house had
become a ruin. This house, which had been the focus of his efforts for hundreds of years, was totally
destroyed and turned into dust. Only he was left standing under the protection of the primitive
mechanical fighters.
Cessie looked at all this stunned. He had killed the automatons souls. His father left him because of this.
In the end, only the bodies of these soldiers accompanied him.
Raven stopped attacking Red Shield when he saw the ship’s mechanical fighters flying towards his side.
“Ha! Are these insects sent to deal with me?” As he spoke, facing the entrance of the planet, the wing
behind him was deformed but assembled into two high-energy particle guns, which emitted two
glaring beams of light and fired at the mechanical fighters. The mechanical fighters who were shot
dissipated into ashes and there was no longer any visible trace left.
The other mechanical fighters that escaped flew to Red Shield to cover her escape. Black Raven put a
pulse gun in his right hand and was firing at Red Shield continuously. But more and more mechanical
fighters formed a wall in front of Red Shield. Under their cover, Red Shield started to fall and escaped
from the gap of the Perry Star.
Nightmare repaired his armor when Raven and Red Shield were fighting with each other. It seemed as
the damage Auguste had done to him never happened. The armor was intact so he got up quickly and
ran to Cessie.
The primitive mechanical fighters were originally surrounding Cessie in a circle, guarding him in the
center. Four fighters ran out and rushed to Nightmare, blocking his impact.
But Nightmare’s goal was never to get rid of Cessie. He just twisted the heads of the four primitive
mechanical fighters, jumped down the ladder, lifting his wings and flew away.
“No!” Cessie was too late to stop Nightmare. He could only watch the four primitive mechanical fighters
falling, the electric wires around their necks flickering with one last light before death, and eventually,
they went silent.
Cessie’s eyes widened and tears suddenly fell.
After Red Shield left, the mechanical fighters began to retreat. Black Raven gathered up his weapons
and ran to the collection house where Cessie’s castle had turned into ruins. His eyes turned red as he
projected a red scanning light, but no tungsten liquid was found after scanning in a circle.
Raven had no intention of confronting Auguste head-on, and he was ready to run away. But he didn’t
know why Ivan Randall suddenly gave him instructions to kill Lydney. He lost the chance at the
beginning. Moreover, with Auguste and Carl in the room, he had to pretend to die first, then implanted
a virus into Dean’s armor to make it attack Lydney, but he failed.
Now he didn’t accomplish anything and had been beaten.
“Ayulon’s are so fierce, alas, I’m going to have to be repaired.” Raven moved, and there was a crack
visible that had been made by Auguste. Then he went to Cessie. Cessie took a step backwards and
looked at Raven vigilantly. “Give me your armor, since you can’t use them again”
Cessie’s lips fell apart and he wanted to refuse, but he could not say a word. He had no resistance at all.
Raven quickly wrenched off the rest of the original mechanical warrior’s head, and even the one torn
by Nightmare fell, then he unfolded his wings and left the planet.
People within the black market began to evacuate the planet as early as the alarm of the collection
house sounded. The planet was now fragmented, while thousands of fragmented machine armor laid
around Cessie, silent and desolate, like a mechanical cemetery.
Cessie knelt on the ground and his tears fell. When he was a child, his father told him that machines
were only machines and tools.
But when a machine was named, it was given life, but no human would admit it. Even robots without a
core would one day generate thoughts and feelings outside their program.
When he was willing to admit all this, he realized that he already had no one else by his side.
Chapter 37: Kiss you and keep me company.
Everyone laid on Carl’s back, his tailbone swung, his huge wings flapped, and he flew across the
mineral belt as freely as he swam in water. But because it was too free, Lydney was surprised.
No species could enter outer space directly from a planet’s atmosphere. Low temperatures and high
pressures would kill everyone who entered the universe directly. Carl could even take them directly
into space with only a protective shield around him.
“Oxygen can still last 52 minutes. Can you fly to the ship, Carl?” Jamie pressed buttons on his nano
computer and calmly said, “If you can’t fly, all of us will die with you.”
Colin was puzzled when he heard the tone of his voice. “Ah, aren’t your seeds gone? You don’t seem to
be sad.”
“But we’ve found the map,” Jamie shook his wrist. “I’ve entered the map into the Vagrant’s shared
terminal, and you can see it as well.”
Hai’an thought Jamie was happy, but when he saw half of the body of the little Ayulon lying on his soil,
he was very sad to think that Auguste had just seen the egg and only wanted to touch it.
Auguste couldn’t even touch him.
“I had long thought that Cessie would not easily give me the seeds, but that was before when we did
not find a map, and I placed all my hopes on him. But Auguste…” Jamie turned to Auguste.
Auguste put his right hand around Hai’an to prevent him from slipping off Carl’s back. He wrapped his
left hand around himself and buried his face in his left elbow. Hai’an didn’t know what he was thinking.
After a while, his muffled voice drifted out, “That egg had been dead for a long time, but I wanted to
confirm it.” Auguste raised his head, bent his right knee, knelt and sat down. “I couldn’t hear the
beating heart of an egg, but I didn’t expect Nightmare to be in Dean’s hands, and Dean is becoming so
extreme now.” Auguste looked at the little ship and covered it with his hands. “I just wanted to take
him home.”
But it was too late.
Everyone was silent, and the small space was filled with inexplicable sorrow. Hai’an suddenly
understood the meaning of Vagrant’s name. Immortal vagrancy, nowhere to call home.
Suddenly, a huge drop of water came flying out, hit Colin’s head and drenched his hair. Colin clicked his
tongue. “This is so salty. Is this your tear, Carl?”
Corson turned to Colin and asked him to shut up before he moved. Several tears fell on Corson’s face.
Lydney’s clothes were soaked with Carl’s tears. Jaime began to crawl around, avoiding Carl’s tears from
high-speed inertia.
Even Hai’an’s little nest was smashed with a drop and because it was weightless in space, the droplets
were flying around and wetting Auguste’s clothes.
The mechanical fighters sent by the ship flew behind them. Auguste looked back and frowned. “Carl,
slow down immediately, and rush out in ten minutes.”
When Carl listened, his body went up and the Dragon Wings flattened forward, their speed slowed
down in an instant, and the mechanical fighters behind them rushed forward densely in that instant.
Hai’an could not understand why Auguste had asked Carl to do so.
“Is it an enclosure wall?” Lydney suddenly asked.
Colin stared.
“How do you know?” Jamie was a little surprised.
An enclosure wall was the latest area closure technology studied by the Empire. The effect was similar
to the pale yellow shield that rose around Freeport when they left that day. The difference was that the
protective shield of Freeport had to be supported by a planet’s core power source and could only cover
the size of a planet.
The blockade wall only needed four warships to delineate a planar enclosed wall or a quadrilateral
enclosed space. The technology was not yet finished and the empire was not sharing this to the outside
world.
Lydney felt a little embarrassed. He felt his head. “I went to DiduXing for two years as an exchange
student and participated in the research and manufacture of the closed wall. I planned to go to the
Imperial Research Department in the future, but they thought maybe I would suffer from Alzheimer’s
disease before I could study it, so they let me go back to Freeport, but I think that’s good, at least I met
you guys in Freeport.” The money was good.
“Brilliant!” Colin gave Lydney a thumbs-up.
Both Auguste and Alia were military maniacs, especially Alia. She was interested in the technology of
the enclosure wall. Before they quit the Imperial Regiment, she was able to make a miniature enclosure
space for four mechanical fighters. Unfortunately, they only had the Vagrant, a warship, and could not
try to make a larger enclosure wall.
Colin nodded and looked at Lydney with admiration. “When you get back to the ship, you can talk to
Alia. She’s also interested in the technology.”
In Colin’s opinion, people who could study these strange things were not simple people. Alia and
Auguste were one thing, but Lydney was a pure human.
“Hold fast, don’t let go.” Auguste suddenly told them.
As Hai’an looked ahead, the mechanical fighters who flew in front of them were able to store energy to
launch self-detonating bombs, and then, along with the bombs, they hit an invisible wall. Tens of
thousands of roaring bombs hit the same section of the blockade at the same time, and the fire was
terrible.
Those mechanical fighters blew up like fireworks, but everything was silent. So silent they could only
hear their own breathing and heartbeats.
A minute later, a gap finally appeared in the wall. Carl looked at the gap, pressed down, rolled up the
steel wings, rotated and flew toward the gap. As he passed through the explosive layer, Red Shield
finally caught up with them. She raised her shield and blocked some of the blast flames. The pale blue
shield waved in an unstable manner, as if the sea of flames would burst through at any time. Hai’an
finally knew how important Auguste’s “hold on” was.
If you carelessly released your hands and hit the protective layer directly, it would be estimated that
you would be half dead, while the violent shock wave passing through the explosive layer would
shatter internal organs, and the intense high temperature would cause serious burns.
The gap lasted only a few seconds, and as Carl’s tail had just broken away from the wall, the wall
immediately closed again.
Clearly it was a very close call. Lydney suddenly thought of something. As the only pure human who
participated in the design of the closed wall principle, he could not help imagining that if Carl’s tail did
not break through, his tail would be cut off directly. Or was it a dragon hanging on a closed wall?
The ship was just ahead, and Leston had put down the ship’s landing platform and stood on it in his
space suit.
Red Shield flew faster than Carl, and she landed one step first. Then Leston opened the liquid shield
and connected it to the shield around Carl. When the connection was finished, Carl immediately turned
back to his human form. He jumped out of the air with Lydney crosswise, his right knee bent slightly to
cushion the impact of the fall.
Hai’an was held tightly by Auguste, and everyone else was fine, except Colin, who jumped down and
stepped on Carl, who cried crocodile tears, fell down on the platform and sat on the ground, twirling
and sliding forward for a long distance. He finally hit Leston’s leg before stopping.
Leston: “…”
Alia jumped out of Red Shield and saw the water forming a pile in one place. “Is Carl crying?”
Carl was naked at the moment, he hugged Lydney to him so that he just barely covered his privates,
leaving all eight abdominal muscles and strong pectoral muscles exposed, including his buttocks.
Hai’an: I can’t block my eyes.
But there was Auguste, who wrapped his clothes tight around Hai’an.
Jaime covered his eyes and came up from behind. “It’s over. I’m going blind.”
Carl’s eyes were still red. He sniffed and stared at Jamie fiercely. “You can fuck off.” Then, with red eyes
and Lydney in his arms, he went to the hall. He wanted to dress in his room.
Lydney, who was held by Carl, was also embarrassed, but he could not let Carl put him down. After all,
Carl was ashamed of himself now. The position was very uncomfortable. Lydney raised his hand and
finally put it gently around Carl’s neck.
“Well, did you get the dragon’s eggs?” Leston asked concerned.
Alia sighed and dropped her head.
When Leston looked at this, he understood everything. He wiped his lips, frowned and pushed his hair
back with his hand. “Fuck!”
Auguste took Hai’an back to the room, put Hai’an on the table, went to the bedside cupboard, took out a
small transparent bottle, and sat by the table. He took Hai’an out of the little nest and saw the body of
the little Ayulon lying quietly on the soil. Auguste was silent for a moment. He gently lifted the body
with his hand and blew a breath at him.
Auguste spewed a pale blue flame, which rolled around the corpse of the little Ayulon and the corpse
gradually decomposed into blue crystals, which slowly fell into the transparent bottle.
Finally, the glass bottle was filled halfway, which glittered brightly all the way to the bottom of the
bottle. Auguste put the bottle on the top of the bedside cabinet and turned off the light. He sat on the
bed, leaned back against the pillow, put Hai’an close to his chest, and touched his leaves with a finger.
Hai’an looked at Auguste’s close face. His eyes were a deep dark red. At that time, his pupils were
round, less chaotic as they were in the black market and more gentle.
Slowly, Hai’an stretched out a vine and touched Auguste’s face.
The moment his vine touched Auguste, both of them were stunned.
Auguste looked down in the dark room, but he saw the green tender Hai’an standing straight, his upper
leaves trembled with his movements, Auguste lowered his head, gently kissed the leaves on the top of
Hai’an, filled with infinite warmth.
“Will you always be with me?” In the darkness came Auguste’s barely audible voice.
Hai’an circled the vines around Auguste’s index finger.
Yes.
Even if you can’t hear me, I promise you.

Chapter 38: I have a flower on my head.

“Red Shield sent a total of 200,000 mechanical fighters, of which about 80,000 were killed by Black
Raven, and all the other fighters fell on the blockade wall.” Alia stood in front of the round table in the
lobby and called out a simulated holographic projection of the black market war.
Light blue speckle particles showed Black Raven’s high-energy particle gun’s firing route in the air.
“From this data,” Alia said, pointing to the deformed wing behind Black Raven, “Ivan equipped him
with at least three waking stones, so that at least half of the waking stones sold by Cessie were in Ivan’s
hands.”
Auguste interlaced his fingers, put his chin gently on them and listened to Alia’s report. Hai’an stayed
under his hand, twisting his vines. Alia looked at Hai’an and thought that Hai’an was funny. She
particularized a butterfly with light spots and put it on Hai’an’s head.
Hai’an reached out with his vine and touched the butterfly. The butterfly was scattered and fantasized
again. He flew to the other side to tease Hai’an.
In fact, Hai’an just felt itchy today, as if something had to be drilled out of his body. Would he have to
grow new leaves?
“We don’t have the technology to break through the blockade wall at present. We can only rely on the
strong burst of explosive bombs. If we go against Ivan, we will lose a lot.”
Colin reached for a grape from a fruit tray on the table, threw it up into the air, and then opened his
mouth. The grape fell into his mouth. Hai’an was shocked. “Ivan can’t win against us by himself.”
“That’s why people want to pick a fight with you. If he likes to fight with you, he won’t unite the legion.”
Corson was helpless at how his little brother ate his food without any image. Then he squeezed a grape
and stuffed it directly into his mouth. It’s only tasty to eat like this.
“Ivan is at least 10 times as powerful as we are now.” Auguste also plucked a grape, peeled it and
stuffed it towards Hai’an, who circled it carefully with his vines, but he found that he could not eat it.
When Lydney saw it, he got up and went to the kitchen to squeeze a glass of grape juice for Hai’an. He
put it by Auguste’s hand. Hai’an immediately tied the vine to the cup and dragged it to his side.
As Auguste reached out to help Hai’an move the cup, he continued, “How long can Alia, Red Shield and
Black Raven last?”
“If Red Shield had my operation to fight Raven directly, it would last half an hour, but,” Alia said, “if
Ivan operated Raven and fought with me, I would lose in no more than a minute.”
“What about me? If I fight Ivan, can I fight him?” Carl suddenly made a noise.
Alia listened, stunned. “In theory, you can, but only if you fight individually, and you have to be in a
closed space.”
Carl complained, “Why can you fight alone?”
“Because your IQ and Ivan’s are at least 200 years apart.” Jamie mocked Carl mercilessly on one side.
“May I ask about Dean?” Lydney raised his hand, hearing his voice, everyone looked up at him. “He
used to be on Vagrant, so how did he turn out to be like that?”
“Dean is a genius,” Auguste put down his hand, took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for himself, the
slowly rising steam blocked his eyes. “After the pirate attack, with his ability, even if he could not go to
the battlefield, he could still work in the army. He broke away from us because Carl accepted the
transformation experiment.”
“Carl and I are both Ayulons, but because Carl lost his eggshell, he did not get the inheritance of Ayulon.
Human’s age very unstably, in order to prevent him from returning to his embryo stage, he had to
conserve his energy and stay in the form of a child most of the time.”
All the inheritance information of Ayulon’s were stored in the eggshell. Their eggshell was almost one
of the hardest substances in the universe. It would change with the growth of the Ayulon. When they
grew up, they would become small warships. It can be said that Ayulon’s eggshell were their home.
Auguste’s Vagrant was built on the basis of his eggshell. That little Ayulon egg was crushed so easily
because the inside Ayulon had already died, the knowledge had not been inherited and it had become a
common calcium carbonate shell.
Carl had no eggshell, no inheritance, and it was too late to grow up. The interstellar war was too cruel,
and the ability of Ayulon’s to be human was something that their race had evolved over the past tens of
thousands of years, but few people knew it. Before they could tell Dean the secret, the pirate incident
happened. After Dean was injured, Carl went to Auguste and asked for an experiment. Otherwise, he
might not be able to grow up all his life.
Auguste made the mechanical skeleton for Carl and replaced it with tungsten steel scales. The light
blue liquid hood they saw at the black market that day was a shield that needed tungsten steel as a
conductor to cover a wide area. Dean opposed the experiment all the time. On the night of the day of
the experiment, he submitted a retirement application to the headquarters of the Emperor Regiment.
The headquarters saw that he was a disabled pure human being and passed the retirement application
directly.
Dean left Vagrant overnight, and they never saw Dean after that.
“He wasn’t so hostile to evolutionary humans before. Maybe he was stimulated after he left the ship.”
“But that’s not his reason.” Lydney frowned and felt sick at the thought of what Dean had done at the
black market.
Hai’an saw Auguste pour a cup of tea. Smelling it waft fragrantly toward him, he also wanted to taste it.
But the cup was very hot, and as he reached half of his vine out, he was blocked by the heat of the cup.
Auguste raised the cup, and Hai’an’s vines moved up with it, trying to drink a little, and then they all
retracted after being scalded.
“Dean has Nightmare, we can’t kill him, otherwise Nightmare will absorb the vitality of everyone
around him to treat Dean.” Auguste touched Hai’an and told him not to touch the cup. “The cup is hot.
Don’t touch it.”
“I’ve only seen some brief introductions about primitive mechanical fighters in books before, but I
don’t really understand them.” Lydney didn’t understand.
Alia also held a cup of tea as she explained to Lydney, “The original mechanical fighters have different
abilities because they have a certain core, unlike ordinary mechanical fighters. Nightmare’s ability is to
repair. Before he left our ship, he may have already had Nightmare, otherwise it can not explain how
long he has lived as a pure human being.”
Hai’an listened to Alia, and felt that Nightmare’s ability was like black magic, taking others lives to
repair their looks and wounds. Hai’an was a white elf and could use white magic to heal, but white
magic can not prolong human life. But Hai’an felt he could teach Lydney magic, and if Lydney’s magic
talent was good enough, he could also gain a longer life through advanced magician ranks.
But now, I don’t even have a figure, I’m a pot of grass, and I can’t speak.
There was no use for him. It was so sad. Hai’an became melancholy, as if the exhaustion in his heart
suddenly surged up, making his whole body go soft, and the leaves that had been shaking spiritually
dropped.
Carl, who was drinking milk, glanced at Auguste’s side. Then he opened his eyes, took a mouthful of
milk, and pointed shockedly at Hai’an: “What the fuck!”
Auguste looked down at Hai’an as he watched Carl’s exaggerated expression.
Hai’an had a bud on his head. A small, pointed mass, too tender to see the color of the bud, but tightly
wrapped by green calyx.
“Is this JianJian’s flower?” Colin’s eyesight was very good. It was he who found Hai’an drinking milk
secretly. Now he saw a flower bud growing on Hai’an’s head, he rushed to look at Hai’an carefully.
Lydney drew up a little closer. “No, it’s a bud. It’s a long way from blossoming. JianJian blossoms really
fast.”
Was it going to blossom? Hai’an reached out the vine and touched the bud on his head, which was hard.
At that moment, spot particles suddenly appeared on the round table. After several frames of
flickering, Leston’s holographic projection appeared on the round table. He was staying in the
command room to control the ship’s route. “It was detected that the Emperor appeared 10,000
kilometers away. It is expected that he will catch up with us in 15 minutes. The Tracking Legion has an
army surrounded by iron hammers. It belongs to Legion No. 4. Please give instructions when the
report is finished.”
The Hammer Army was originally the Fourth Army of the Empire. Unlike the mechanical warriors
under Auguste, the Hammer Army was mainly fighting warships. It was good at blockade warfare. The
inspiration of the research and development of the blockade wall came from the Hammer Army.
Unlike the rigidity of the blockade wall, the Hammer Legion was more flexible and free. It was difficult
for the Hammer Legion to break through its surroundings without the help of the Surge Army.
“Is Ivan so charming that he sent Hammers to catch us?” Carl did not understand why Ivan had to put
so much effort into catching them, since Auguste had made it clear that he was not involved in the
struggle between the Empire and the Freedom Alliance.
“Leston, get the map out.” Auguste intends to see where the nearest meteorite belt is now.
The Hammer Army was an intensive battle unit. In the open universe, they couldn’t get rid of the
pursuit of the Hammer Army. Only when they entered the meteorite belt, the Hammer Army couldn’t
follow because then they couldn’t maintain their formation, and the Hammer Army without their
formation couldn’t blockade at all.
Leston quickly pulled out the nearby star map, and the projection instantly extended through the
entire hall. Spot particles floated around everyone, forming a miniature cosmic map.

Chapter 39: Meaty-pink Monster Planet

In order to better display the map, the hall’s lights were all dimmed, and countless speckled particles
were scattered and combined into planets and orbital routes, showing a light-year interstellar map
around them. Light blue spot particles shone in the vicinity of everyone, making people feel as if they
were in the starry sea. In front of Hai’an, there was a projection of a planet about the size of him, which
was slowly rotating around a circle of stars. He could not help but stretch out vines and touch it.
Hai’an’s vine threw itself through the speckle particles and fluttered into the air. Nothing could be
touched, but it was really beautiful.
Auguste’s featured information about that meteorite belt, and other planets instantly dispersed,
leaving only the planets around that meteorite belt. This was a newly discovered meteorite belt.
Man had never fully explored the whole universe. Over the years, as pioneers, interstellar expeditions
have stepped into the unknown interstellar domain step by step, exploring each route bit by bit,
collecting information from each planet, and drawing a complete map of the universe. Every corner of
the universe was full of opportunity and wealth. Star Exploration Teams were the first group to master
the wealth of new resources, but the new map was very expensive, so some businessmen would keep a
group of Star Exploration Teams to find new resource planets and map them, so they can get the latest
news first.
Leston’s map showed only the approximate range and the number of meteorites around the Mu 1892
meteorite belt, and then it was dark and invisible.
There had been no expeditions there. It was a completely unknown field. The number and density of
meteorites, as well as whether there were planets that could be found to supplement energy, and the
danger of the planets were unknown. But they had no other retreat, no breakout team, and they were
blocked by the Hammer Legion and could not come out any more.
“Drive in.” Auguste studied the distribution of meteorites in the lower meteorite belt, “sending some
mechanical fighters to explore the way first.”
“Yes!” Alia immediately pulled out her nano computer on her wrist and entered instructions. The
Lower Door of the ship opened, and a thousand mechanical fighters flew out, flying forward. Within a
few minutes, they could not be seen.
At the same time, the map of the Mu 1892 meteorite belt in the hall was quickly supplemented and
appeared in the hall. With the deepening of the exploratory mechanical warriors, dense meteorites
were gradually projected into the hall. The more that appeared in the hall, the more dense the
meteorite belt was, it quickly reached the upper limit of the ship’s hull passage.
“Should we go further?” Leston looked at the map. “There’s a good chance that you’ll be hit by a small
meteorite again.”
“Keep going, follow the route of the Exploration Team, and don’t stop until you reach the limit.”
Auguste ordered calmly.
The ship continued to go forward, reaching the edge of the Mu 1892 meteorite belt, then they could see
the Hammer Legion coming after them. Without further pause, the ship slowed down and entered the
meteorite belt along the route of the dispatched Mechanical Soldier Exploration Team. At first, there
were only scattered meteorites around, but as the ship went deeper, some asteroids suddenly
appeared in the meteorite belt, and the initial information from the Mechanical Soldier Exploration
Team showed that the density of meteorites here should be close to the upper limit of the ship’s hull
passage.
But strangely, the meteorites here were loosely aligned, completely different from what was shown on
the map. The team flying ahead was continually transmitting new map data, and the general pattern of
the Mu 1892 meteorite belt was gradually becoming complete. But they soon found that the more the
Mu 1892 meteorite belt went to the middle, the less meteorites there were, and then there were no
meteorites at all. The map showed that it was an empty place.
If it hadn’t been for the mechanical warriors, Auguste would have thought they had fallen, but that
wasn’t scientific. In the middle of a large meteorite belt, there would never have been such a large
blank area, unless there were black holes in it. But the robotic warrior team did not find the intense
radiation and heat from the black hole accretion disk.
Lydney also found that the field was wrong, and thought of something. Lydney quickly opened his own
nano computer for computing.
At this time, the team also had an accident, suddenly two giant planets appeared on the map, and then
a thousand mechanical fighters lost their connection, so the exploration of the Mu 1892 meteorite belt
ended.
Auguste frowned. “Leston, play the final video records of the Exploration Team.”
Leston’s finger flicked on the operating table. “Right away, I’m downloading it.”
When the lights came on, the star map disappeared, replaced by the final video before the Discovery
team lost its connection.
At first it was normal, the meteorites were very dense, but when the team flew through another dense
meteorite belt, all the meteorites disappeared, and the mechanical fighters still flew forward, in front
of which there was darkness, and not a star could be seen.
The team did not encounter the asteroids they had seen on their way at all. Finally, the team met the
two giant planets. One of them had a gray-black sphere with no atmospheric occlusion, but they could
not see what was on the surface.
The other planet is a weird meaty pink color.
The team kept the same distance from the two planets, but as they passed through the middle, the
mechanical warriors suddenly lost control and were pulled down to the fleshy pink planet.
Obviously, it was a very magnetic planet.
From then on, the video from the Exploration Team began to frame randomly, one flash at a time, and
then it showed an error screen all the time. They could only hear the roar of the mechanical fighters
when they fell. Finally, there was a huge explosion, and the video was over.
There was a moment of silence in the hall.
Lydney was pale, his forehead was full of fine cold sweat, and he was still calculating the data.
“Quickly, get out of the meteorite belt and fly to the center.” Lydney suddenly stood up and shouted.
Auguste did not ask Lydney why he wanted Leston to accelerate out of the meteorite belt. There were
fewer and fewer meteorites around, which gave them a very good flight area. The ship had been set to
the maximum speed. The open area was not far ahead and because there were no meteorites, it was
very easy to identify.
A short distance away from the open area, those on the ship suddenly felt a violent shaking. Hai’an
almost rolled off the table. As soon as Auguste moved, he hugged Hai’an in his arms. Hai’an realized
that he was holding two vines tightly around Auguste’s hand.
The ship had been hit by a small meteorite, these small meteorites were not there originally. They did
not know when a small crowd of meteorites had suddenly gathered. From both sides, they were
quickly surrounded, several larger meteorites collided, causing multiple broken meteorite fragments
to float about.
A large number of fast-flying meteorite debris hit the ship, causing tremendous vibrations along the
hull. Fortunately, the ship was about to leave the meteorite belt. Otherwise, these fast-closing
meteorite layers would surely pummel the ship.
Shortly after entering the open space, two giant planets appeared. They were to one side, moving
together as if they were chasing each other.
The place where the grey-black planet flew was quiet, while the place around the flesh-pink planet
brought out a huge gravitational wave, which drove irregular waves of meteorites around it as they
collided with each other. Large meteorites collided with each other to form small meteorites, which
made the density of meteorites in that area extremely large.
Auguste looked out at the projection and said to Leston, “Fly carefully around the gravitational field of
that pink planet.”
“We can’t go straight through this area. We have to land on the gray-black planet. The gravity of the
other planet is so great that if we fall into its gravitational waves, we may never come out again.”
Lydney was still calculating fast here, his breathing was short and his eyebrows frowned tightly.
The planet was so strange that he had never seen a record of it.
It was not a black hole, but a huge gravitational field. It was just like a greedy monster, not letting go of
any prey falling into the gravitational field, tearing and chewing heartily.
The ship traveled slowly around the meteorite layer and made an emergency landing near the gray-
black planet.
Alia sent a spider to collect near-surface atmospheric data of the planet. Soon, the spider sent a
message and projected it onto the round table. The planet has almost no atmosphere. Near the ground,
it was full of towering rocky mountains and hard rocky fields. There were also nonstop strong
hurricanes. The planet’s environment was very bad.
However, it was amazing that there were still living species in such places.
Hai’an could not help but think of fungi that live in the Dead Marshes deep in Elune Forest. The
marshes were very corrosive, and corroded wounds may not be cured even by advanced white magic
healing. So the Queen ordered that no elves were allowed to go near the marshes.
It was a paradise for the growth of large fungus mushrooms, and another kind of giant ant. The giant
ant and fungus mushrooms were not only nontoxic, but also the main ingredients for antidotes. For
thousands of years, many explorers had been attracted to the idea of going deep into the swamp to find
giant ants and fungus mushrooms, regardless of their lives.
“Holy shit, there are living species in such a harsh planetary environment?” Colin shook his head and
looked shocked after reading the planet’s data.

Chapter 40: Can’t you hug me?

The ship stopped in a relatively flat place on the grey-black planet, which was backed by a big
mountain, and had a wide view ahead. If anything really happened, it would also be convenient for the
ship to take off.
“Will Lydney go down too?” Corson was curious to see that Carl was using the light shock gun that Alia
had specially developed for him for Lydney. He was checking his equipment with Colin’s help. The
atmospheric composition here was unknown, and there were unknown species. They were all sloppy.
Lydney looked up and laughed at Corson. “Yes, I can’t always rely on your protection. I’m a part of the
Vagrant, sooner or later I’ll get used to this kind of life.”
Corson nodded after listening. “Okay, then you’re safe.”
“Ah, don’t be afraid,” Colin ran over and hit Lydney’s shoulder with his, winking at Lydney. “Isn’t Carl
protecting you? He sees how much of a cherry you are.”
“Ah?” Lydney did not immediately realize the meaning of what Colin said, so he looked at Colin in an
uncertain way.
But Carl was a little unhappy to see Colin’s intimate shoulder-bumping gesture against Lydney, and got
between Colin and Lydney to separate them. “Colin, what are you doing so close to Lydney?”
Colin immediately raised his hands. “I’ll go, I’ll go, I’ll go. Brother I love you!” With that, Colin opened
his hands and chased his brother, who had reached the bottom of the cabin, and hooked an arm around
his neck.
Carl: “…”
When Carl saw Colin running away, he turned around to help Lydney check his equipment. But when
he saw Lydney’s clear smile, Carl was a little bit speechless. “I… Let me check your equipment.”
“Okay,” Lydney opened his hands unguarded and asked Carl to examine them. As soon as Carl bowed
his head, he could see his white chest from Lydney’s untied protective clothes, and the gesture looked
like Lydney was hugging him.
So Carl’s face turned red all of a sudden, from neck to ear, and his whole face was red and hot.
Hai’an, who was reassuringly playing with Auguste, saw Carl and Lydney’s movements, and found that
Carl’s face turned red after hugging Lydney. Hai’an looked at Auguste, who was standing in front of him
with a stoic face, and suddenly extended two vines.
Hold me.
Maybe then I can see Auguste blushing.
When Auguste saw Hai’an shaking up two green vines, he thought he wanted a bottle so he
immediately took the warm milk bottle next to him. He put it in Hai’an’s bed, pulled out a YangYang
flower, and filled a small bag of zirconium and gold as snacks for him, throwing it into the storage tank
behind him.
Hai’an was given milk bottles, using his vines around the bottle, he wanted to pull Auguste into his
nest.
Hai’an was eventually embraced by Auguste, but through the glass cover of his little nest.
Hai’an took a sip of milk: Don’t you want to hold me? Forget it, there will be more opportunities in the
future.
Everyone’s equipment was almost checked. Except for Carl and Auguste’s original battle suits, the
others were wearing large, bulky protective clothes like space suits.
As soon as the ship’s bottom door was opened, a cold wind with ice dregs poured in, smashing into
their protective clothing and helmets.
Auguste jumped down one step with Hai’an in his arms, and the others went down the stairs to the
ground after all of them, Corson descended.
Alia sat in Red Shield, the last to come down, she followed at the end of the line, responsible for the
safety of everyone.
The wind was so strong that even though the shoes in the protective suit had gravity-enhancing
devices, Lydney was still unstable in the wind, and Carl had to grab his belt and walk with him.
“Gee, Gee, brother.” Colin stuck to Corson. “If Auguste turned into his Ayulon form, could he still fly
here?”
“Why do you think about these strange things all day long?” Corson looked at Colin with reproach.
“What advantages do you have besides good eyesight?”
“Brains count for nothing?” Colin responded seriously.
“…”
Hai’an was also curious about Colin’s question to Corson. The Dragons of Nore could stand still through
the buffering of the Great Demon Master’s magic. He had also learned high-level magic, but now that he
was shaking grass, many of his magic spells were not easy to cast. Auguste was always by his side, and
Hai’an had no time to practice magic except for his bath time.
What if a fire suddenly broke out in his pot? Maybe he can try to control the elements of wind here.
As long as a balanced state was reached, the wind speed can be lowered, and finally an area with no
wind could be achieved…
The little plant felt the elements of wind around him quietly. They were very fast and furiously moving.
What Hai’an needed to do was calm them down and make them gentle.
“The wind speed around us has slowed down and the temperature has started to rise. Now the wind
speed is 5, the temperature is – 80c.” Jaime read the atmospheric information back from his feed to the
public. “But there is no change in wind speed or temperature beyond a meter around us.”
Jamie thought this was a little strange. They didn’t carry anything special, and this area was like a
natural protective shield, just enclosing all of them.
Hai’an stretched out his vines to the storage tank to pick up the small bag of zirconium and gold. In that
short time, his physical strength had been greatly exhausted. If he was the same as he once was, magic
of this degree would not consume all of his energy.
“It’s JianJian,” said Auguste, raising his hand to Hai’an, who was drinking the zirconium and gold, and
was stunned at Auguste’s words. “There was more food before.”
Auguste installed a bag of zirconium and gold for JianJian, now it was already half empty. He
remembered that he had filled it with so much weight for it to be enough for Hai’an to eat for a whole
day. Only a few minutes after getting off the ship, he had shrunk the bag to half its size, which wasn’t
normal.
“Isn’t it because of the new little bud?” Lydney asked, after all, as the growth and development of
plants become more mature, more nutrients would be needed. It was normal for Hai’an to eat more.
But Auguste was adamant, “I added some more zirconium and gold. It’s impossible for JianJian to eat so
much that quickly.”
It was obvious that Hai’an had to shake his leaves desperately to show that he had done it. Anyway,
Auguste must have understood his body language.
“You see, a humble confession.”
Carl was stunned. He spent so many years with Auguste but he never saw Auguste understand his
body language. Were they the same race or not?
“A trace of life was found 200 kilometers ahead.” Hong Hu, Red Shield, suddenly spoke, and the low
voice of a mature woman resonated throughout the area.
Alia connected to everyone’s microphone. “Red Shield’s radar has found traces of life, but I looked at
this data and it shows that this trace of life is underground. It is moving towards us at a speed of 15
kilometers per minute. It is expected to reach our present position in 10 minutes at the fastest possible
time.”
“Can we run?” Jamie looked at the fast-moving dot on the nano computer on his wrist and asked
everyone for their opinions.
Colin also saw the radar, “What are we running for? Aren’t we just coming down to see it?”
“We don’t know what it is. What if we fight?”
“Wait a minute, that spot doesn’t move!” Lydney’s wrist was also equipped with a synchronous nano
computer. He found that a few seconds ago the light spot was stationary and stopped about 100
kilometers away from them.
Auguste’s ears twitched as he sensed something and he shouted, “Scatter away!”
As soon as his voice fell, the ground where they stood suddenly exploded. Hai’an and Auguste were
suddenly blown by the win, but because Auguste tied a steel chain to his wrist on the base of the little
nest, Hai’an just floated in the air and did not leave Auguste.
Lydney was knocked down by the shock wave of the explosion and lifted back by the airflow. Carl had
not grasped his hand, and Lydney rolled several turns before stopping.
Hong Hu fought with the monster that ran out. It was a huge worm. It was not a shell beetle like
Tanamo but an invertebrate mollusk worm. It was full of pink flesh and under its body were many
small feet, sweeping the ground. The seemingly soft insect feet were very hard, it crawled over the
place, leaving a gully in the ground as it went. Its body was also covered with many scales. At one end
was a small mouth with dense teeth, row of rows. From it’s stomach, a green and unknown gas sprayed
out.
It was disgusting.
“The gas is corrosive. Stay away from it!” Alia roared loudly.
They were equipped with metal and it was easily eroded by the acid gas. Auguste unfastened the chain
from his wrist and handed Hai’an to Jamie.
“Hold JianJian. Go towards the direction of the dot.”
The life shown by the dot was not the worm attacking them. The worm had no life on the radar. The
dot was moving towards them, but it stopped suddenly. It must know about the worm!
As soon as Auguste’s words were finished, Alia stopped her attack and retreated quickly. She picked up
Jamie and Lydney, who were running on the ground with JianJian in their arms. Carl and the Colin
brothers jumped onto Red Shield’s legs. Everyone except Auguste climbed onto her and were carried
to the spot on the radar.

Chapter 41: How dirty you are!

Hai’an was worried about Auguste and wanted to see what was going on over there, but he was
covered in Jamie’s clothes and there was only darkness around him.
The planet had no sunshine, no moon; only endless gales and broken ice slabs. The whistling gale still
roared on in their ears. But besides the sound of ice hitting the red metal shell, Hai’an also heard the
sound of a dragon coming from afar.
When Auguste returned to his Ayulon form, he stepped on the worm with one foot. With a snap, the
worm became paste. The worm’s body exploded and its juice sprayed all over the place. The liquid in
its body was indeed a strong acid. If it dropped on a metal object, no matter how strong the metal may
be, it would melt. Auguste was covered with scales, and strong acid had no affect on him.
The insect’s body shrank in the cold wind, and soon was frozen into ice. Then the ice covered the
ground with hard stones turning into the same material as the original land on the planet. If Auguste
hadn’t been here at the time, he would not have believed that in a few minutes, the insect had become
part of the land as if it had never existed at all.
It was better to go and find JianJian first.
Auguste raised his head and let out a long dragon roar. He flapped his wings and flew to Hai’an and the
others. Red Shield took them to the spot where the dots were. The radar showed that the life was at
their feet.
“Here it is.” Colin raised his wrist and looked at his nano computer.
“Of course I know its below.”
“Then why don’t you dig first?”
“Why don’t you dig first?” Corson disagreed.
Colin was unhappy. “I’m your brother. You should dig the hole!” And how dirty you are! You are so
dirty!
As Colin and Corson bickered, Auguste caught up from behind, “Roar!”
Colin felt himself jumping as he fell to the ground with a loud bang.
Auguste’s enormous body sat there, blocking the wind in that direction, almost better than Hai’an’s
wind magic.
“Auguste… Are you too fat?” Colin hesitated to speak.
Auguste: “…”
What Auguste’s response to Colin was a dragon’s breath. A small flame burst out onto Colin’s face,
reflecting his handsome face in his helmet.
Without the helmet for protection, Colin now had no hair or eyebrows. Colin chose to shut up tactfully.
“I can’t be uglier than my brother. I didn’t say anything just now.”
“Ah, the dot is moving. It’s running away!” Jamie shouted, “Auguste, you just scared it.”
The spot on the nano computer was actually moving. Auguste didn’t want to continue wasting time
with Jamie and Colin. His front paw hit the spot and began to dig at the ground.
Hard stones were cut easily under Auguste’s paws like fluffy soil. After digging and digging, a wolf’s
head suddenly appeared in the ground, whining and whimpering at Auguste.
Auguste was stunned and stopped digging.
What was dug up was a wolf with thick gray-black fur. The fur on his head was cut off by Auguste’s
sharp claws, and if he had gone any deeper he would have scratched the wolf’s scalp.
Auguste removed his paws and returned to human form. The first thing he did get JianJian from Jamie.
Everyone looked at the wolf. He “whined” a few times, retracted his head a little, then suddenly turned
around, left his wolf’s tail outside, shook a few times inside, and then turned his head out. The
underground road he returned to was crushed by the vibration caused by Auguste’s jump. It couldn’t
go back now.
In terms of force, it was obviously not the opponent of the group outside, so the wolf had to continue to
shrink in the cave, leaving only a pair of green eyes exposed, two pointed wolf ears with a bunch of
white hair laid back against it’s skin. With his head just shaved by Auguste, it gave a pitiful look.
Hai’an was held by Auguste with one hand. He could not see what was going on outside, so he shook
and straightened up the branch a little to see what Auguste had pulled out.
It turned out to be a small gray-black wolf, huddling piteously there with watery eyes.
Hai’an gave a small movement, the YangYang Flowers atop his head also followed the shake, showing a
ray of sunshine, and in the dark night, it was very obvious.
It immediately caught the wolf’s eye.
The wolf saw not only the glowing YangYang flowers, but also the bud on top of Hai’an. His eyes went
wide and the ears that were hanging back on his head stood upright at once.
Then the “wolf” jumped out of the cave. “Aroo!” He jumped up and threw himself at Hai’an with a shout
of joy.
Hai’an was startled by it and twisted quickly.
When Auguste saw that Hai’an was frightened, he lifted Hai’an high. The wolf could not reach him, but
still jumped there, jumping up and down.
So Hai’an saw a bald wolf with a tongue hanging out “whining” and jumping up at him. Hai’an stretched
out a vine and waved at the wolf as if he were greeting him. The wolf was even more excited when he
saw Hai’an greeting him. It stopped, did not continue to pounce on Hai’an, but ran a few laps around
Auguste’s leg.
“What is it doing?” Carl looked at the wolf’s strange movements and asked Jamie.
Jamie was surprised. “Why ask me? I’m not it. How would I know?
“Aren’t you a wolf, too?”
“Neither of us are the same breed, okay? Besides, I am an evolutionary human being awakened by
blood, not a transformed creature like you and Auguste.” Jamie turned a white eye to Carl. He also
wanted to transform. The snow wolf’s prototype was more than ten meters long. If he could, he
wouldn’t have to fight by hand.
He could just go straight up and bite.
After a few laps, the wolf suddenly turned around and ran, but did not run far. Instead, he ran to a
higher slope and howled at the sky in the cold wind, making a long wolf howl.
After hearing the wolf howl, Jamie put down his hand in front of his chest. “I understand this sentence.
It’s calling his kin.”
Wolf howling could convey a lot of information, which only wolves could understand. After the wolf
howled a few times, on the distant horizon, suddenly appeared several pairs of green eyes in the dark.
These were the adult wolves of this planet.
The shining eyes moved rapidly towards them, and the radar showed that there were five dots, but
Auguste clearly saw eight green dots. Adult wolves ran very fast. Within a minute, five large grey-black
adult wolves came to Auguste.
Compared with them, the other wolf was too small to see. They were also covered in grey-black fur,
which looked very dense so that it could withstand the cold of the planet. The little wolf was about one
meter long, while the giant wolves were more than ten meters long and thirty four meters high.
The wolf ran to the middle of the wolf’s circle and rubs along one wolf, whining coquettishly. The big
wolf rubbed the small wolf with its face. As a result, when it bowed its head, it found the little wolf’s
bald head. The big wolf was obviously stunned, and then gently licked the little wolf’s bald scalp.
Were these the child’s parents that had arrived?
Before Jamie could figure it out, the wolf in the middle looked up and stared at Auguste. It sniffed out
the man who shaved the little wolf’s head.
But then he discovered Hai’an in Auguste’s arms.
The glowing YangYang flower was so obvious in the darkness, but Auguste was afraid that Hai’an
would be cold so he had insisted on putting YangYang flowers on Hai’an.
Hai’an shook his leaves, turned to look at Auguste and then turned to the giant wolf.
Hai’an had eaten a little more zirconium and gold than usual today. The bud on his head had grown a
little. The tip of the calyx leaves had slightly split, revealing the form inside, but he could not see the
color, it was just a white mass.
When he saw the wolf’s eyes staring at Auguste and him, Hai’an felt a little nervous. He touched the
bud on his head with a vine.
Was it because Auguste shaved the wolf’s head, so now the wolf was going to shave its own head?
No… It was not easy for me to grow a small flower bud.
Instead of attacking Auguste, the wolf howled a few times at Auguste, then lowered its head, grabbed
the back of the neck of the little wolf and walked in the direction they came.
“Follow them.” Jamie said to the others, “The roar he just shouted means follow him.”
The wolf took a few steps forward and looked back to see if they had followed. He saw that Auguste
was indeed following him. The wolf shook the crushed ice off it’s fur and began to run fast.
The others also climbed onto Red Shield and ran with them.
Hai’an was sitting on the shoulder of Red Shield in Auguste’s arms. The cold wind was blowing, but the
YangYang flowers on his head were emitting heat.
As a result, after a short walk, the YangYang flower went out after a few flashes, and could not continue
to float. It fell down from mid-air and hit Hai’an’s bud. Hai’an was hurt. He stretched out a vine and
rubbed it where it had fallen. Using another vine, Hai’an picked up the YangYang flower with a vine
and shook it vigorously.
Why would it not light up?
Hai’an did not know that the YangYang flower needed recharging. He thought the flower was broken,
so he wanted to stretch out the vine and pull Auguste’s finger to tell him that it was broken. But Hai’an
soon remembered that the cold wind was blowing outside, and that it would die if he stretched out the
vine.
There was a constant temperature system in his little nest, even if there was no YangYang flower, it
would not be too cold.
I can also use fire magic. Should I try it?

Chapter 42: Someone has changed into a VIP!

But after all, I am a potted plant. Would that be too shocking?
Hai’an carefully recalled the plants he had seen since he came to the world. Although they were pet-
like wisdom plants, it was quite normal for him to spray fire when comparing the small beaks that ate
meat or the teardrop trees that were all eyes, right?
Hai’an stretched out a vine and lifted it slightly. The verdant vine rolled up and loosened in front of the
leaf pole. Hai’an silently recalled the spell of flame in his mind. It was a small elementary magic.
Without any attack power, it could only make fire.
This was a super simple magic that some ordinary businessmen in Nore could learn. They learned this
magic for only one purpose – to make fire easier. And in some emergencies it can also be used for
fighting.
In the darkness, a tiny sparkling spark revolved and gathered. When it was about to form a flame, Red
Shield jumped over a deep ravine. With a violent shake, the cluster of sparks popped, extinguishing and
disappearing into a plume of black smoke.
Auguste’s hearing was very sharp. He looked down at Hai’an. Hai’an stayed in the nest and did not
drink milk or eat zirconium and gold.
Can plants fart too? Auguste felt that he could no longer let his brain go wild. How could he possibly do
such a thing when he was just a plant? But can plants fart?
Hai’an did not know that he had left a huge doubt in Auguste’s mind. He saw Auguste turn his eyes
away, he continued to mobilize the elements of fire. But he didn’t know that Auguste, who had just
bowed his head, was looking right at him.
The reddish elements gathered gently and densely from all around, merged into long, slender and
shining flame filaments, rotated and blended, emitted gentle warmth, and finally landed at the top of
the vine that was stretched out by Hai’an. Separated from the vine by a layer of air, it burned brightly
in the night.
Success!
As a matter of fact, my magic has not been abandoned. I can practice it more in the future. I will eat and
drink like this every day, otherwise I will not be able to change into a person again for more than ten
years.
Hai’an felt that his growth was related to his magic recovery. He couldn’t cast the magic of light now,
because the magic of light needs a lot of effort. Maybe he would try it after his bud blossomed. By then,
his magic should be restored to half.
Just then, a bigger flame appeared next to Hai’an, but the next second, it was blown out by the cold
wind.
Auguste:…
He forgot that there was no wind in the small nest. Although Auguste’s flame appeared for a short time,
Hai’an could see the color of the flame.
It was a light blue flame. Hai’an knew that although it looked very cold, the temperature of the flame
was very high. In magic books, such a flame was called ice flame, and it was a kind of fire magic.
The small plant shook its leaves in the shade of the little nest, and the small flames swayed with his
movements. The flames swayed as if they were going to be extinguished in the next second.
Auguste was not surprised by the fact that Hai’an could make a fire. The universe was so big, and there
were all kinds of variant plants in the interstellar space. There was a kind of plant called Fire Thorn on
Yige. Their leaves were clusters of burning flames, but the branches were non-burning branches, which
were called natural torches.
Hai’an looked small everywhere, and this little flame can only be used as a small heat source. Auguste
lowered his head and whispered to him, “I’ll show you a more beautiful flame later.”
Hai’an suddenly became interested. Would Auguste show him his dragon form?
Speaking of dragons, Hai’an thought that Auguste’s dragon shape was slightly smaller than that of
Nore, and the dragons of Nore were about 100 meters in length. But Auguste was much smaller than
them. The Dragons of Nore were all rich, arrogant and irascible. If they raised him, he would soon be
raised to death because they may not be willing to spend a gold coin to buy him any nutrient solution.
Once the plants living in the universe left their native planet, they needed to be regularly dripped with
nutrient solution, otherwise they would die of malnutrition, and many scientists could not explain why.
Auguste bought Hai’an the most expensive nutrient solution. It tasted sweet and Hai’an liked it very
much. It was second only to vanilla-flavored milk powder, but unfortunately he could not drink more.
Just as Hai’an was savoring the taste of nutrient solution, Hong Hu stopped and Auguste jumped down
with Hai’an on his shoulder.
The giant wolves took them for a long distance. In front of them was a canyon. It was not very spacious.
They could only allow the wolves to walk one by one. A big wolf with one blind eye went ahead, while
the small wolf being carried by the other large wolf followed at the end. Auguste’s attention was all on
the wolves and he could see what the other giant wolves looked like.
In addition to the large wolf holding the little wolf, the other wolves had scars on their heads. One wolf
only had half of its ears, while the other two wolves had only one eye. Their injured eyes were scarred
over as if they had been splashed by a very corrosive liquid.
As soon as Auguste saw their wounds, he immediately thought of the worm he had trampled on. These
giant wolves had dealt with those worms.
The wolves lined up and entered the canyon one by one. The wolf with the little wolf in his mouth
walked at the end. During the waiting time, he laid down the little wolf and gently licked the wolf’s
hair. He also gently rubbed the wolf’s bald head with his furry chin. The wolf was comfortable with the
wolf and nested under his belly and hummed.
After a few hums, something suddenly occurred to him and he turned to Hai’an. The wolf shouted at
the older wolf, “Woof!” and the wolf looked up at Hai’an. When he saw Auguste holding Hai’an, the wolf
stared at him for several seconds.
The fourth wolf had already entered the canyon. The big wolf moved away from looking at Auguste,
stood up, shook his hair, growled at the little wolf, and picked up the little wolf and went into the
canyon.
Jamie went up to Auguste and said to him, “They don’t mean anything. Just now the wolf was bragging
about JianJian being good-looking.”
“I know they’re not malicious.” Auguste did not see murder in the eyes of the giant wolves, and they
needed the help of the wolves to leave the area. The trajectory of the planet and the flesh-and-pink
planet was too strange.
The wolves took them into the canyon. The narrower the canyon was, the harder it was for the wolves
to move through. The wolves were fine with Auguste and his crew. Red Shield put away her shield and
weapons, otherwise it would be very difficult to get in.
Finally, they came to the entrance of a cave, where there was a light blue light. It was a good place to
shelter from the snow.
A surprising scene emerged. The wolves had turned into human bodies. They were about two meters
tall. Their skin was pale from seeing no sunshine for many years. Their hair was the same grey-black
color as their original fur. Their whole body was muscular and very strong, but they were full of tiny
wounds corroded by acid liquid. They were wrapped in only wolf fur. It was a skirt around the crotch,
and looked very medieval. They wore tough and resolute faces, only the little wolf did not become
human shape. The wolves dropped quickly into the hole in the ground.
Seeing the wolves jumped down, Auguste followed them and bent down to get in. Only Red Shield was
too big and had to stay outside. She said that she didn’t need to rest or be afraid of the cold, so she
stayed outside to keep out the wind for them.
The cave was about five hundred square meters. There were many small holes in the wall around the
cave, which were supposed to be reserved for the giant wolves to pass through. At the top of the cave,
there are many blue insects shining with a blue light. The light Hai’an saw outside the cave was the
light they emitted, which was supposed to be the lighting tool for wolves.
In addition, Hai’an also found that the ground of the cave was soil. Unlike the outside rock fields, this
was real soil; it was dark and very fertile.
In the cave stood a group of wolves, dressed like people, all cloaked with fur skirts, but the wounds
they displayed were serious.
As soon as the little wolf entered the cave, he struggled in the larger wolf’s arms. The wolf obediently
laid down the little wolf. When the little wolf got down, he ran happily to one of the people’s legs and
stroked hard against the man.
The man looked slightly old, his hair grey, his face pitted, there was no perfect place, only one eye
could move. Almost all of his face was corroded with scars, his lips barely existed, but they could open.
He gently picked up the wolf and licked his cheek. He waved to the other adult wolf and handed the
little wolf to them.
“Hello, foreigners.” He opened his mouth and spoke in the common Star Language. His voice was
unexpectedly pleasant. It was a very gentle male voice.
Auguste gave him back the military salute of his Vagrant. (The Legion’s military etiquette has been
slightly altered in the Star Common Military etiquette to give it its own military characteristics)
The man sighed with relief at Auguste’s military salute. “Great, are you soldiers? If you were
businessmen, I really didn’t know what to do.” The man’s tears fell down at once. Although his face was
terrible, he cried miserably. From his suppressed crying, they could hear a great sense of despair.
Another taller man standing beside him embraced him. The taller man had only a scar on his face, but
they could see that he had been very tough and handsome.
“What happened to the planet? Why did you become like this?” Jamie stepped forward and spoke. The
wolves all lived underground. It was the first time he saw wolves forced to live in a cave.

Chapter 43: The way in which everyone becomes human.

The planet was called Pyramid. It wasn’t what it used to be with extremely cold whistling winds, hard
stone fields, and never-ending ice ballasts that struck every life outside. These harsh living
environments did not exist in the previous Pyramid system. There used to be green vegetation, and
they were not aggressive mutant plants. Most of them were edible fruit trees. Pyramid used to be like a
primitive forest, with all kinds of animals and plants. Everyone lived in peace on it.
Later, a strange planet appeared. It was the flesh-pink planet that Auguste saw on the ship.
No one knew what was on that planet, except that it had a huge gravitational field. Any planet near it
was either pulled in by its gravitational field and destroyed by collision, or it would fall vertically onto
the surface of the pink planet and melt as it was slowly eaten.
There were many asteroids around the planet Pyramid, which were eaten by the flesh-pink planet.
Then the flesh-and-pink planet began to approach Pyramid, and the creatures living on Pyramid were
terrified that the end was coming.
But strangely, the planet Pyramid wasn’t gone.
Pyramid began to move away from its original trajectory, but remained in a zigzag state with the flesh-
and-pink planet. The flesh-and-pink planet could never catch up with Pyramid, but Pyramid could not
escape the gravitational field of the flesh-and-pink planet.
The creatures living on Pyramid thought that it was okay to live like that since it didn’t have a big
impact on them. After all, the Pink Planet couldn’t eat them. Then, one day, the sun on Pyramid never
rose again after sunset, they knew that their sun had been eaten by the flesh-and-pink planet.
Without the sun, the temperature of Pyramid began to drop, and only the cold winter remained in all
seasons. Animals and plants died out in large numbers. Snow and wind covered their bodies and
gradually merged into the soil. The wolves were a family of snow wolves and the cold was nothing to
them. Some plants and small animals that could live in the cold with no light were enough for them to
survive off of.
But a strange bunch of insects suddenly appeared on Pyramid. Their bodies were pink, strange-looking
and full of strong acids. Once they were killed, strong acids was sprayed out. More importantly, their
bodies become hard stones, covering the ground, hindering the growth and survival of other cold-
tolerant plants and animals.
If they were not killed, they would eat the creatures on Pyramid, and they would eat an astonishing
amount of food and be able to walk freely through the corpses of their soil-transformed siblings. The
snow wolves had to dig holes in the ground, because there were natural soil and stones where the
insects could not enter.
As the number of corpses of insects increased, their food decreased. Snow wolves who went out to look
for food also suffered heavy casualties. Even if they were rescued, their corroded fur could no longer
grow new fur and they could only freeze to death.
“We’ve had other ships here. An interstellar businessman. He said this place had never been found
before and that maybe he can make a fortune.” The man whose face was destroyed, Siang Liang, leaned
against another werewolf stronger than him, said to be his husband, and sobbed softly, “He taught us
the common Star Language, but he didn’t listen to our advice and went to the planet.”
“Then he died.” Colin took Siam Liang’s words from his mouth. As soon as Corson saw that his brother
was acting cheap again, he stepped on Colin’s foot.
“Yes,” said the man, his voice was very low. “His spaceship fell into the gravitational circle of the
unknown planet, and we never saw him again.”
“Then what can we do for you?” Jamie listened to Siam Liang’s words, “From your narrative, planets
that can devour stars, gravitational field strength that is no less than black holes. No spaceship can
escape, so even if our spaceship is a warship, it is impossible to do so.”
Siam Liang was silent. He didn’t know that.
“I have a question,” Lydney stepped out. “Why is that planet chasing you? Have you ever thought that it
is not your sun that has been eaten, but that you have been taken away from your original position by
it?
“Yes,” Carl was also surprised. “Since the interstellar merchants can come to your planet, it proves that
your planet must be included in the star map. Only interstellar expeditions can reach the stars that are
not in the star map. How can an ordinary merchant come to an unknown star field?”
“Is there anything special on your planet that attracts it?”
Siam Liang thought, “The only special thing we have here should be the human fruit tree.”
“Human fruit tree?” Lydney’s face was full of questions.
“Yes, we can become human because of this fruit tree, as long as we eat its fruit, we can become
human.” Siam Liang said, shaking his head after thinking of something. “But this fruit tree should be
extinct. It can’t adapt to such cold weather. Without sunshine, it can’t live at all.” Siam Liang looked
back at the little wolf. “That’s my child. Because we can’t find any fruit trees anymore, he can only keep
the wolf shape. Now he’s still young and can live in a cave. When he grows up, he can’t live at all.”
Without the warmth of the underground cave, to live outside all the time, but also to avoid the attack of
worms, the wolf alone can not last long.
“I will accompany Pitty,” said the man holding the wolf, who was the big wolf licking the wolf’s hair
outside. “Whether Pitty can become a man or not, I will accompany him. If he grows up, I will
accompany him to live outside.”
Siam Liang’s only eye was in tears again. He choked and could not speak. Although he said he was
living outside, maybe they would die earlier than him. The outside environment was so cruel, and they
were so young.
Auguste gently stroked the cover of the little plant. He was interested in the fruit. What if JianJian could
drink it? What would happen if JianJian drink that fruit juice?
Hai’an was more interested in fruit. He always wanted to change back to his original shape. If they
found the fruit, would he be able to restore his human shape? He could use wood magic to stimulate
the germination and growth of the seed. As long as there was a living fruit seed, he could certainly
make the fruit tree bear fruit.
But the biggest question at the moment was the pink flesh planet. If the pink flesh planet really aimed
at the fruit tree, would it become human after eating the fruit?
This question was extremely frightening.
Finally, Auguste decided to look for fruit on the planet, and to think about how to deal with the fleshy
pink planet when looking for fruit.
There were many small caverns in the cave. Siam let them stay for one night, and then the next day let
a wolf familiar with the Pyramid terrain accompany them to search for fruit trees, which could also
save a lot of time.
When Carl heard that he was free to choose a cavern, he was so happy that he jumped next to Lydney
and said, “Cough… Lydney, let’s live in a cave together. I’m afraid of the dark!”
Lydney doubted the credibility of Carl’s statement, but after all, they weren’t on the Vagrant. It was
okay for everyone to stay together for a night, so he entered a very small hole (???) with Carl.
Auguste took Hai’an to a larger cave alone, and Alia ran back to Hong Hu to live there. Only the Colin
brothers and Jamie had not chosen a cave yet. Everyone else were all in pairs. How do they divide
themselves?
Jamie looked at Colin and was ready to speak.
“My brother and I are single dogs, so we don’t want to live with you.” After that, Corson took Colin and
left.
Jamie: “…”
Auguste chose a cave that was little larger than others, about fifty square meters.
There was no blue glowing insects in the cave, it was dark, and only a “whoosh” was heard. Hai’an
made a small fire. A faint light illuminated his face, against the bright warm light, Auguste’s face was
very gentle.
Hai’an circled the broken YangYang flower with his vines, stretched out the vine from the little nest
and put it in Auguste’s palm.
“It’s dead?” Auguste said to Hain warmly.
Hai’an shook his leaves quickly. Auguste checked and found that there was no power left in it, and they
could continue to use it when they charged it on the ship. Auguste put the YangYang flower in his
pocket, then took out the spare YangYang flower from another pocket and handed it to Hai’an.
Hai’an put out his little flame after the YangYang flower was handed over. He held the YangYang flower
then flipped the switch, lighting it up, emitting a warm feeling of belonging to the sun. The heat hit
Hai’an’s leaves, causing him to be very comfortable. Hai’an straightened up his branches, happily
shaking his leaves.
Looking at Hai’an’s excitement, Auguste burst into laughter, revealing eight big white teeth. Hai’an was
so happy to see Auguste laugh for the first time. In the warm sunshine, Hai’an saw Auguste’s dark red
eyes looking at him tenderly, as if he were looking at his most cherished treasure. The tenderness in
his eyes could not be changed, and Hai’an’s heart suddenly throbbed. But there was a gush of sweet
warmth, and he could not explain how it felt.
Hai’an was so stunned that even the vines around the YangYang flowers were hanging down.
“Shut it down first. I’ll show you something.” Auguste touched the cover of the little nest. He couldn’t
open the little nest to touch Hai’an now. Although it was not as cold as outside, he was reluctant to
freeze his little JianJian.

Chapter 44: I seem to like him

Hai’an obediently grabbed the YangYang flower with his vines then turned off the switch. The light in
the cave gradually dimmed, and finally returned to darkness.
In the quiet atmosphere, Hai’an could only hear Auguste’s shallow breathing. Even though he could see
360 degrees around him after turning into trembling grass, there was only infinite darkness in front of
him, but Hai’an could feel Auguste’s eyes still gazing deeply at him.
A second ago, I watched you, and you looked back at me. When darkness came the next moment, our
eyes did not shift, just like through the deep universe, a few light-years away from the arrival of the
stars, the only light in each other’s world.
“Good job.” Auguste laughed and praised Hai’an.
Hai’an twisted his body, like drinking a cup of nectar-soaked flower wine, fumigated, a little shy, and a
little uncomfortable. Auguste suddenly became very numb. If it weren’t that plants could not blush, he
would surely be blushing now.
Auguste’s hands clasped together and he breathed softly into his palms. A few light blue lights came
out of Auguste’s palms. They were not very bright, but they could clearly show Auguste’s face, which
was almost covered by darkness. At this time, he laid the seedling on a slightly high stone in the cave
and knelt on one knee.
The light he held in his hand was like the brightest star before the moon rose on every starry night. The
darker the darkness, the brighter it becomes.
“Look.” Auguste dropped his hands, and like in his heart, a tiny pale blue flame lightly brushed by him.
It floated to every corner of the cave, and suddenly fell near the small seedling. This scene reflected in
Auguste’s eyes and the only thing in his eyes was Hai’an.
Hai’an stared at all this, and Auguste’s elongated shadow fell to the ground, twinkling slightly with the
flames, like a curtain spread out.
Auguste put his left hand in front of Hai’an. “Come on, stretch out a vine.”
A tender vine slowly stretched out through the small round window of the nest. Auguste grinned and
gently touched the vine. At the moment of encounter, Hai’an shook violently. Auguste thought he had
hurt Hai’an. He quickly loosened his left hand, put out his right hand hidden behind him, and put a
small piece of blue stone on Hai’an’s vine.
“Here you are.”
Hai’an wrapped his vine around the stone tightly, moved his eyes away from Auguste and looked
carefully at the object. He found that it was a stone similar to the one left after burning the corpse of
the little Ayulon.
When Auguste saw that Hai’an had taken his soul stone, he lowered his head and put his hands on the
edge of the small nest. Then he put his forehead on the cover, closed his eyes and whispered, “If I give
you my soul stone, you will always be with me. Even if we can’t find the human fruit, I will give you
more precious things. Your life will be as long as mine. I will not let you dread a short life, but let you
occupy a small part of my long life…”
Auguste was still whispering, but Hai’an grew sad. He circled Auguste’s soul stone tightly and hid it in
the soil of his roots.
Yes, the life of plants was not longer than a hundred years, and Auguste still had a long life. If he was to
be shaking grass all the time, one day he will wither and die. By that time, he will never see Auguste
again.
Hai’an never wanted to be a human being more than now, and he wanted to be with Auguste that
entire time. Hai’an suddenly realized that he seemed to like Auguste. And now, did it seem like Auguste
felt the same about him?
But soon Hai’an remembered that he was still a potted plant. Auguste couldn’t have fallen in love with
a plant.
Suddenly, the mood became low. Hai’an gently attached the vine to the place where Auguste leaned
against the small nest, where there was warmth from Auguste, and stashed that feeling to the bottom
of his heart to the tip of his vine.
It was like a bowl of warm sugar water, drinking it until none remained at the bottom of the bowl, and
it turned out that there were still a lot of unmelted sugar granules, enough for you to sweeten more
water again on a cold winter night.
“JianJian.” Auguste suddenly raised his head and called out to Hai’an. He was so frightened that he
immediately took back his vine. Auguste’s deep eyes still looked at him firmly. “Even if you are a potted
plant forever, you have my soul stone. No matter where you are, I can feel you and we will be together
forever.”
Auguste actually discovered the difference between Hai’an and a normal plant. As a potted ornamental
plant, Hai’an’s IQ was too high, just like another intelligent species that did not have human form.
For Auguste, it didn’t matter whether he was a plant or not. It didn’t matter whether he could speak.
Everyone had their own unique way of expressing themselves. It was enough for him to understand
Hai’an.
In his more than five hundred years of life, only his kin Carl accompanied him. It was a long and lonely
way to find his fellow people. Later, there were gradually other people on the ship. They lived together
like family, but they all had no home. Maybe one day, after the ship stopped on a planet, the crew
would find their own home and leave the ship. Never to come back.
Auguste was still a little selfish. He didn’t want to be lonely, but he didn’t want to think about other
people who wanted to be together all the time. Hai’an’s appearance gave him a different feeling. He
even wondered if he really had a fetish, as it was not normal.
It was all fate. There were tens of millions of people in the universe, but he was waiting for a potted
plant. But Auguste did not want to resist that feeling.
Never being separated and always being together had become a part of his life.
Whether plants could become human beings or not, he only wanted Hai’an to belong to him all his life.
After Auguste said those words, his heart was soft. He could show it without saying anything. He just
wanted Hai’an to know how important he was to him. Auguste saw Hai’an hiding his soul stone and
stayed still for a while, wondering what he was thinking.
Suddenly, two vines were stretched out from the small nest and covered Auguste’s eyelids gently.
Does this mean close your eyes?
When Hai’an saw Auguste close his eyes along with him, he began to stretch out more vines and weave
a straw ring without flowers. The little soul stone was retracted back into the earth by Hai’an and
placed near its roots. This small hard stone was better than thousands of precious stones.
He felt that maybe Auguste had discovered his difference. He wanted to be with Auguste all the time
after the night they came back from the black market. Only now did Hai’an figure out his mind clearly.
But he could not tell Auguste that.
He couldn’t say anything. He couldn’t do anything.
If they did not find the human fruit, and he could not speak the words of the world, maybe when he
died, Auguste would still know nothing about his feelings.
He was unwilling for this to happen.
When he was in the Elune Forest, he had seen the ceremony of two elves sworn to each other. Each elf
had its own flower, which grew on the tree of life where he was born, and bloomed on a moonlit night.
When the elves met the one they liked, they picked the flower and wove a corolla for their beloved.
Then, witnessed by other elves, they swore to each other that their souls belonged to one another.
He hadn’t blossom yet, so he couldn’t knit a corolla for Auguste.
Hai’an wrapped the vines around Auguste’s wrists, and the vines tangled around each other, forming a
fine bracelet, then he tore off the excess vines and retracted them into the small nest. It was painful to
rip off the vine, just like ripping off a finger, but Hai’an was happy.
Now I’m yours. You’ll be mine when I bloom.
When Auguste opened his eyes, he found a bracelet of vine-braided straw on his wrist. At the junction
of the straw rings, there was also light green juice flowing where the vines were broken. He
immediately looked at Hai’an, but Hai’an stayed in the nest and did not stick out the vines, so Auguste
could not see Hai’an’s wound. He sighed and took Hai’an into his arms and sat down against the wall.
He laid his chin gently on the cover of the small nest, and the night passed like this.
So the next day when everyone gathered, Colin, with his sharp eyes, immediately found the vine
bracelet on Auguste’s wrist.
“Well, what is this? Was this JianJian’s token of love for you?” Colin began to tease Auguste.
But Auguste answered earnestly, “Yes.”
Colin: “…”
Only Carl frowned and glanced up and down at Auguste. “Auguste, you…”
“Let’s get moving!” Auguste interrupted Carl and walked on.
Carl could not say anything more. He followed Auguste and left the cave of the snow wolves.
“What’s wrong?” Lydney walked next to Carl and found his attitude towards Auguste was a little
strange.
“… Nothing.” Carl hung his head and suddenly added, “I will have it too.”
Lydney didn’t catch Carl’s last words, “What did you say?”
But Carl did not answer Lydney. They were guided by the big wolf with the little wolf in his arms. His
name was Jones and he was very tall, almost the same size as Auguste.
“Be very careful when you walk along these roads. We don’t know when the insects will come out from
under your feet and bite off your head in one bite.” Jones did not return to wolf shape, because then
they could not communicate. Jones was wrapped in a huge wolf fur cloak. It was so tight and heavy that
no wind could penetrate it.

Chapter 45: The delicacies of black elves

The wind, mixed with crushed ice, hit Jones’ cloak, but slid down the wolf’s hairs without touching
anything.
Jamie looked on, a little envious. The difference between blood awakened wolves and the natural
wolves was so large, “Your cloak is sturdy, where did you get it?”
Jones looked up at Jamie and said, “Didn’t you shed and store it away when you were a kid?”
Jamie: “…” He really didn’t have any since he couldn’t become a wolf. Where could he shed his hair? But
when it came to shedding, he might not have it, but neither did Auguste or Carl.
Hai’an shook and slightly stretched out to see Jones’ wolf fur cloak. He hasn’t seen the juvenile version
of Auguste, but Auguste was Ayulon. Could he shed scales? What was Auguste like as a child?
The Dragons in Nore were lovely when they were young, with short claws and fat legs, a round fat belly
and a long, heavy tail. Hai’an could not help replacing this image with Auguste’s current one. After
filling his thoughts with this, he thought of his own growing bud.
It was developing well.
Hai’an shook his leaves happily. Auguste held Hai’an in his arms and noticed Hai’an’s excitement. “Why
are you so happy? Take out the YangYang flower and put it on. Be careful to not get cold.”
Hai’an broke many vines last night. Fortunately, he had more magic than before and could continue to
grow vines after a night’s rest. Hai’an stretched out a vine and turned over the storage tank. He took
out the YangYang flower and turned it on.
When the YangYang flower shined, he put it over his head. The warm sunshine shone on Hai’an’s body
and he comfortably unfolded all his leaves. He had several young leaves that looked more lush than the
single one he began with. Sure enough, plants can’t live without sunshine.
Colin was shocked to see Auguste and Hai’an getting closer with each other. He poked at Corson
standing next to him. “Brother, I think Auguste’s fetishism is getting worse and worse.”
Corson disagreed. “When we find a fruit tree, it won’t be a fetish anymore.”
“What would it be then?”
“Well, it is probably the pleasure of raising a partner by hand.”
“…”
In fact, the relationship between Auguste and Hai’an was not so absurd. There were so many
wonderful things in the interstellar world. Compared with humans who had sex with different animals
for the sake of blood awakening, Auguste’s daily feeding of milk powder for Hai’an was simply small
and refreshing.
Only Carl, who was behind them, had a sad face. Although he had met his other half earlier than
Auguste, Auguste could be sweet to JianJian every day, could hold JianJian every day. Carl did not even
have a chance to hold Lydney’s hand in a fair and honest way.
Why was the gap so wide?
Jones took them all the way south; the closer they got to the south, the less black rock layers there
were on the ground. Far away, it was almost nothing but a thick layer of snow. Jones squatted down
and picked up the snow with his hands. He saw the black frozen soil under the snow, picked it up and
put it under his nose. He smelled, “We’re almost there, and a little further ahead is where the fruit trees
grow.”
Auguste squatted down and took a pinch of earth, but he frowned when he smelled it.
The soil had a very light sour scent. It could not be detected without olfactory training. This scent was
very similar to the smell of the corpse of the insect he had trampled on. Those worms must have been
here.
Finally, they came to a huge snow mountain, which was about 2,000 meters high, but fortunately the
slope is very mild.
Jones pointed to the mountain and introduced it to them before he spoke, “The original place where
fruit trees grew is behind this mountain. We can’t climb it now. The mountain is too high, and I don’t
know why, avalanches often occur. Many of our race died on the mountainside, and those who could
climb the mountain never come back.”
Suddenly there was a loud roar on the mountain. There was a strong shock at their feet. In an instant,
the snow on the top of the mountain began to descend.
An avalanche had occurred.
Everyone: …
The snow slid so fast that they couldn’t run at all. Auguste threw Hai’an to Jamie. “Don’t hold him, just
carry him.”
Jamie quickly loosened his arms and changed his hold on Hai’an.
Jamie: What’s wrong with holding it?
Then Auguste quickly retreated a short distance away, settled down, moved forward, and instantly
transformed into his Ayulon form. With the sharp roar of a dragon, he rushed forward and grabbed
everyone into his claws. The huge wings of the dragon beat down and took them to the sky. Alia sat
inside Red Shield, lifted her wings and flew up on her own.
The moment before they flew to the sky, the snow that poured down buried the place where they had
just stood.
Ordered by Auguste to only carry the pot of trembling grass, Jamie kept switching his grip, not
knowing how to carry Hai’an without holding him. Hai’an reached out and wiped the ice off the cover
of the nest, he waved his vines at Jamie as a greeting, and Jamie also showed his white teeth to Hai’an.
This was Auguste’s little treasure. How could he do without protection?
It was easy to do with wings.
Auguste flew for a few minutes with them in his arms before he reached the top of the mountain. He
landed on a flat plateau, but did not return to human form. Instead, he put everyone in front of his belly
to keep them out of the wind.
On the opposite side of the mountain was a huge basin. There were small hills and hillsides
everywhere. When the ice wind arrived, the wind speed slowed down. But when it passed by, it would
bring a small sleet rain, which was not as sharp. Below them stood a dense group of naked people
under the hill. More accurately, they simply couldn’t be called human.
They had a fat body, as if their body was only fat. It supported the shiny and slimy skin that was almost
bursting. They were a dark pink,with a huge face and only one mouth. This large mouth full of teeth
occupied the whole face.
Since they didn’t have eyes, they couldn’t see things and they pushed and shoved at each other. When
they fell, they caused a tremor to run through the ground. This was probably the reason why there
were avalanches at the back of the mountain.
Their body joints were also covered with breathing feelers, dense and blocked by fine hair. When they
breathed, the air would sweep around as if throbbing. As for gender, there was nothing that looked
similar to the human reproductive organs, but instead, there was a big mouth, with a bright red tongue
hanging down, dripping saliva.
They were too disgusting. There was no doubt that this was a worm monster that has eaten the human
fruit and turned into human form.
The good news was that there were still human fruit trees. The bad news was that there were worms
below.
Who was going down to get it? What about this bunch of worm monsters?
“They don’t have life characteristics. They don’t even have heat sources on radar scans.” Alia glanced at
the radar’s feedback. It was really strange that the insects had no life characteristics, so how did they
move? The flesh-pink planet had never caught up with Pyramid, so where did the worms come from?
What on earth was there on the pink planet?
Hai’an looked down at the worms, but the more he saw, the more he felt as if he had seen them
somewhere.
Carl picked up the snow on the ground, packed up a snowball, and threw it at the pile of worms,
landing it in the mouth of a worm-man with his mouth open.
“Ahhh!” The worm swallowed the snowball, felt the movement coming from this side, opened his
hands and began to move in their direction, shouting. However, since the hillside on their side was too
steep, and they had no eyes, so they could not climb up.
It turned out that the worms could not climb out of the basin not because they had not found human
fruit, but because they had found human fruit and turned into human form, unable to see.
Watching the worm people’s action of opening their teeth and flailing their claws, Hai’an suddenly
remembered where he had seen similar scenes. These worms were very similar to the flesh insects
from Nore. These ones had darker skin while the flesh insects from Nore were white all over and had
no life characteristics. They were a certain type of food for the black elves to help raise devils. Only the
devils could eat this kind of dark food. Hai’an had seen the description of this kind of food when he
studied the history of the black elves.
But this was not possible, unless there were black elves in the world, only black elves knew how to
raise these meaty insects. However, Hai’an thought that maybe he was thinking too much about it.
These worms were different from each other. Moreover, they ate fruit to become like this, which
should have nothing to do with the black elves.
Hai’an knew how to deal with the ones from Nore, but these worms are not the same, and he did not
know whether the method was useful for them as well. Although the whole body of the carnivorous
worm was full of high-strength acid liquid and various fine teeth, it was very simple to deal with them,
salt was enough to destroy them.
These monsters were afraid of salt. As soon as these insects touched salt, they would turn into liquid.
The devils ate these meat insects raw. Hai’an did not know where the delicacy of this food was…
“Auguste, go down and get the fruit. Only you can handle this pile of things.” Jamie said to Auguste
excitedly. He was so big that he could crush the insects by rolling down. They didn’t need to do
anything about it.
Auguste looked at Jamie with a huge, scarlet pupil. He turned, lifted his paw and carefully picked up
Hai’an with the tip of his claws, which Jamie held in his hand. Then he kicked Jamie down the hill with
one foot.
“Asshole!”
But Auguste also grabbed Hai’an and flew down, spitting out a fiery flame with his mouth open,
burning all the worms below, and Jamie, rolling down from above, fell into a pile of charred cinders.
The others followed, too. The mountains here were not as high as those outside, so it was very
convenient to get down.
Jones ran down. “The seeds of the human fruit should be in the soil here. We should be able to dig them
up if we are careful.”

Chapter 46: Two goblins

But Hai’an did not think they would find anything. He could not feel the fluctuation of life elements
under the soil. Even if there were seeds, they were dead seeds and could not grow. But if the seeds
were not here, where would they be?
Hai’an was still thinking about that when Auguste gave Hai’an to Lydney and started digging. The
sailors of the Vagrant were very efficient, they almost doubled over the land in ten minutes, but, let
alone finding the seeds of the living, even the seeds of the dead were non existent.
There should be no danger in the vicinity. Hai’an wanted to walk around and see if he could feel the life
fluctuation of the human fruit seeds. So Hai’an pulled down the steering pole and began to move at will.
Lydney did not have Auguste’s strength and, of course, could not pull Hai’an down. Since the little
space ship’s power was very strong, it flew away under Hai’an’s command.
“Ah, JianJian!” Lydney was dragged along by Hai’an and yelled, “Where are you going?”
Hai’an reached out a vine and pointed to the front, telling Lydney that he wanted to look ahead.
Auguste also found the movement on their side. He saw Hai’an driving the little nest, trying to fly
forward. He came up and dragged Hai’an back. “Let’s follow him. JianJian seems to have found
something.”
Hai’an: = = Actually, I didn’t find anything.
But it was impossible to dig in that way. Hai’an had to take Auguste with them all the way to the other
side of the basin. He looked around and walked along. Auguste suddenly fell into a hole with Hai’an in
his arms. The crew who followed them heard a crash and Auguste and Hai’an disappeared. They ran
after them and looked down the hole to where they had fallen.
Auguste was standing in the ditch, which was not very deep, only about four meters. The entrance of
the cave was sealed with vines, and there seemed to be light in the cave. It looked very bright.
“Auguste, wait for us, we’re going to jump down too.” Carl shouted at Auguste who was standing in the
cave. Auguste heard this and moved aside to make room for them. When all the people jumped down,
they were stunned by two people who were hugging each other closely in front of them.
Hai’an grabbed the cover of the small nest and looked at them carefully.
It was a pair of twins, but unlike the muscular Colin and Corson, who were born in the army, they
looked like goblins. With sapphire-like eyes; slender, slightly curled eyelashes blinking gently; pale
brown eyebrows; dark-green lips that clenched tightly due to fright; long, drooping dark green hair
that draped short-pointed ears; white skin that could be broken was wrapped in clothes woven by thin
vine leaves; a pair of transparent dragonfly like wings behind them. Males and females were hard to
distinguish, if it was not for the flat chest, it was really difficult to distinguish whether they were male
or female.
The others were shocked because they were so beautiful, but Hai’an was shocked because they were
genuine goblins.
In Nore, if a plant was particularly spiritual and began to practice, it may actually achieve something in
a few years. It would become a plant goblin. They had an elf-like appearance with sharp ears, but their
ears were short-pointed, while elf ears were long-pointed.
They didn’t have the elegance and luxury of elves, they had more charming features, and it was hard
for others to distinguish their gender. Since most of them were very beautiful, had beautiful, light
wings, and their human shape size was usually determined by the size of their plant body.
Hai’an once secretly ran out of the white elf tribe, peeked at the plant elves who appeared in the
treetops and flowers of Elune’s forest at night and held a goblin feast. But they had to go back to their
plant form before dawn, because they could not leave their original body for a long time, or they would
die.
The world was becoming more and more strange. First there were moonlight flowers, then there were
worms, now there were even plant goblins.
But the most abnormal should be him? Hai’an moved his vines and stretched them out in front of him.
He looked left and right. He had never thought that the wooden elements could be used in this way
before. The vines broke when they fell into the hole.
“You…” Colin walked forward and wanted to ask the two plant goblins what was going on.
Jones suddenly grabbed him and refused to let Colin go any further. In fact, if Hai’an had hands, he also
wanted to grab Colin. The plant goblins were really beautiful and looked very weak, but in fact they
were dangerous. What did not match the beautiful appearance was their mouths. If they did not open
their mouths, they were beautiful and heartfelt. But their mouths were a pile of black poisonous vines.
If Colin stepped a few steps further into the attack area of plant goblins, he would be entangled by the
poisonous vines, and then swallowed by the plant goblins.
At this point, Hai’an was shocked to realize that the worms outside were probably the food raised by
the two goblins standing in front of them, because plant goblins were also a small branch of the devil
family. After the elders knew about Hai’an’s sneaking out of the tribe at night, he was severely
disciplined for a whole day. Plant goblins were never good; they were sometimes more dangerous than
black goblins.
Moreover, Hai’an went to see their “mating feast” and if found, Hai’an would have been eaten by the
plant goblins.
Jones grabbed Colin and whispered, “The tree behind them is the human fruit tree.”
Behind the two plant goblins, there was a huge fruit tree with many red and white fruit. The fruit were
irregular in shape and looked like bloody flesh. This fruit was really attractive to the snow wolves. But
Hai’an had no appetite for it at all.
The human fruit tree was obviously the main body of the two plant elves. Some plants did evolve into
two plant elves, but it was very rare. Hai’an did not expect that the twin plant elves he had never seen
in the Elune Forest would be seen in this world.
Colin retreated to where he and Auguste was, “What about now? Who’s going to get the fruit? And
what about the two of them? Did they eat the fruit to become human?
“They are plants.” Jones watched the two plant goblins warily. “Keep away from them. They eat meat.”
Colin: “…” It turns out that plants really eat meat.
These two plants were not supposed to speak the common interstellar language, so how did they
communicate?
“What about JianJian?” Carl looked around and went to Auguste. “JianJian is also a plant. Let him go and
see if he can communicate?”
Auguste actually wanted to refuse, but Hai’an thought it was a good idea. Anyway, he would stay in the
nest and the two plant goblins couldn’t hurt him. So he twisted in Auguste’s arms and made Auguste let
him go. As soon as Hai’an slipped out of Auguste’s arms, he flew towards the two plant goblins. He
stopped about thirty centimeters before them and stared at the two goblins.
The two goblins looked strangely at each other and then looked back at Hai’an together.
They had never seen such plants before. Other plants couldn’t lift their leaves when they saw each
other, and this potted plant didn’t seem to fear them.
Hai’an was thinking about how to communicate with the two plant goblins. He didn’t know the goblin
language at all, and he couldn’t speak now. Finally, Hai’an waved to them with vines, which was a kind
of greeting. Then Hai’an saw the two plant goblins smiling at him, showing their black and pointed
teeth, and the tongue of the thorny branched vines.
Hai’an: …
Everyone: …
What’s wrong with those teeth?!
Even if Hai’an knew from the beginning that the plant goblins grew these kinds of teeth, he was still
shocked by seeing it so close. The things on the planets grow so wonderfully. After the two plant
goblins laughed, they suddenly licked the cover of the small nest. A goblin licked one side and wrapped
it’s hands around Hai’an tightly. Auguste saw and wanted to go forward immediately. The plant goblin
turned to look at Auguste when he heard the movement. Carl pulled Auguste’s arm.
Carl said to Auguste, “Don’t worry, look again.”
Auguste frowned and looked at Carl with a slight sideways glance. Hai’an immediately raised another
vine and waved it at Auguste, telling him that he was okay. Auguste stopped and stood, but he refused
to step back.
Seeing the plant goblins were still very alert, Hai’an only put one vine out of the window of the small
nest. He waved at the two goblins, the plant goblins immediately stared at Hai’an’s vines, and finally
turned cross-eyed.
Hai’an trembled with joy. He had run out of the tribe and peeped at the plant goblins because they
were too funny. Although dangerous, they never attacked animals, plants or members of other races
actively. Their food was raised by themselves. Only the foreigners who ran into their territory would
be attacked by them. Suddenly, the two plant goblins spit out their vine tongues and licked Hai’an’s
tiny vine.
This slippery feeling…
Hai’an wanted to retract his vine, but a huge wave of pheromones was quickly transmitted to Hai’an’s
mind.
In a few seconds, Auguste’s face was as ugly as Carl’s when he had eaten frozen gel. He dripped blood.
Hai’an quickly shook his vine and retracted it. The two plants also recovered their tongues and turned
to pick up a bunch of fruit from the human fruit tree.
“Whack. Whack.” He was hit several times with the fruit.
What were they doing? Did they want to attack him with fruit?

Chapter 47: The night before the little Hai’an

Whatever they were doing, take the fruit first!
Carl quickly shook off his bag he got on Lota Beta 11 and filled it with the fruit. Colin and Corson also
quickly squatted down to help.
Hai’an was actually a little embarrassed, in the process of his communication with the plant goblins,
the strongest message was “this fruit looks terrible, but it is very useful.” How could plant goblins
allow others to say that the fruits of their own plants were unpleasant, so they sent a message to
Hai’an: “You eat. It’s delicious, if you don’t believe it, you can also share it with others, and those who
have eaten say it’s good!”
So there was the scene of the plant goblins desperately throwing fruit. The plant goblins were actually
a very lovely race.
Hai’an also asked the plant goblins about the meaty pink planet. The two goblins said they didn’t know.
They had been living in this cave all this time and depended on small animals to feed. As a result, they
didn’t know what day the animals froze to death. This also cut off their food sources, but they could not
leave their plant and almost died of hunger. .
As a result, a group of worms suddenly came out one day. There was no doubt that the first worm was
eaten by the goblins, but the goblins thought that the worms were nasty to eat as they tasted bad, and
were sour. Soon after the worm died, it would turn into stone, making it not only unable to eat, but also
difficult to clean up. However, they wouldn’t starve to death, so they planned to raise a few worms
first. They’d think about tomorrow.
The two goblins used to feed on small animals, grass and leaves, but Pyramid was stuck in winter, and
the plants had frozen to death. They had to pick their fruit and feed them to the worms.
The worm monster ate the fruit and became worm-men. They tasted great in that form!
They tasted soft, a bite of sweet juice splashed out, making them sweet and delicious.
Hai’an: …
Now the two goblins were excited. What was better than having a group of delicious reserves? So that
was why there was a bunch of fat worms out there. But Auguste burned up their grain reserves in a
single blow.
The two goblins were very unhappy. Auguste could blow fire; most plants were afraid of fire. They
could not beat Auguste and they did not know the next time they could make a food reserve.
Hai’an had to let them vent, and when they were able to communicate with Auguste, the crew would
help them solve their food problem.
They wanted to wait for Hai’an to change forms.
Auguste had already grabbed enough fruit to leave. When they left, the two goblins gently tugged their
lips upward and learned Hai’an’s form of waving. The others did not respond, except Colin, who waved
at the two goblins.
The two goblins grinned and expressed their friendship to Colin.
Colin: I’m so cheap!
It was so easy for this man to be happy. Plant goblins also grew beautifully. Colin began to feel that the
world was too unfathomable, that he was too young.
Red Shield stood outside the cave and picked them up one by one. Jones said goodbye to them at the
foot of the snowy mountain. Carl was left with only ten pieces of fruit. All the other fruit was taken
away by Jones. For Auguste, the fruit was only for the sake of JianJian. They did not need many.
Auguste passed the coordinates of the snow wolf’s cave to Leston, who was left on the ship, and asked
him to drive the ship over. They still couldn’t find a way out of this constellation and they had to live on
Pyramid first. The worm monsters had not been cleaned up yet so they decided to live close to the
snow wolves for convenience, that way they could find ways to deal with the pink planet.
In the distant snowy sky, suddenly a huge black spaceship appeared, Leston descended the stairs and
let Auguste get on board.
When Auguste returned to the ship, he asked Carl and Lydney to send some clothes, quilts and fire kits
to the snow wolves for the winter. Then he let Lydney show them the current situation of interstellar
science. Pyramid was a newly discovered planet, and the snow wolves and plant goblins were the only
intelligent creatures found on the planet.
The plant goblins obviously couldn’t communicate. They could only start with the snow wolves and
help them integrate into the interstellar chain as soon as possible.
Hai’an shook his leaves happily. Although the human fruit seemed to make him have no appetite, but!
He’ll be back soon! There will be a little Hai’an in a minute! Hai’an wriggled left and right in the nest.
“JianJian is mad.” Colin pointed at Hai’an who was shaking wildly to Auguste. “I suspect that the saliva
of the two plants in the cave is poisonous!” Colin frowned and spoke seriously.
Not to mention his stubble, Auguste’s face was more serious and frightening than Colin’s.
Auguste clasped the little nest and went back to his room with Hai’an in his arms. Once inside, Auguste
took Hai’an out of the nest, replaced Hai’an’s soil and gave him a new orange flowerpot. Hai’an was
able to drink water by himself, but this time Auguste took a small sprinkler and showered Hai’an from
head to roots.
Hai’an shook his leaves and dropped some water. He wondered what Auguste was doing.
In fact, Auguste was depressed. He carefully guarded Hai’an for so long that no one else touched Hai’an.
As a result, he was licked by two wild plants the moment he left the Vagrant.
Instead of smelling Auguste’s little sour feeling, Hai’an stretched out a vine to hook Auguste’s little
thumb and shook it gently, as if he were trying to be coquettish.
I want the fruit, I want to transform.~
Auguste, who was still angry, was so shaken by Hai’an that he pulled up his stool and sat in front of
him. He took out a fruit and put it in front of Hai’an. Hai’an stretched out his vines and wanted to drink
the fruit but Auguste stepped back, and Hai’an could not reach him. The wronged vines rolled back.
“Don’t let anyone touch you next time.” Auguste looked down at Hai’an and said softly. “I will be sad.”
So was Auguste unhappy because the plant goblins touched him?
Hai’an changed his position and thought that if someone else was so close to Auguste, he would not be
happy either. This time, he made a mistake, so he stretched out a vine and held Auguste’s finger,
pulling it in front of him, and rubbed his bud.
Touch my most precious bud. Don’t be angry, alright?
Auguste lightly touched Hai’an’s bud and put down his hand. Hai’an’s bud was now very big, like a
round drum ball. The calyx had completely split and Auguste could see that the top of the bud was light
blue. When the flower opened, the petals would be the same color. It was just that the stamens hadn’t
appeared yet and couldn’t be seen.
JianJian has grown so big.
Auguste recalled how big Hai’an had been when he was just bought. At that time, Hai’an had only two
tender leaves, which seemed likely to die at any time. Now he was about to blossom and would soon
become human.
Thinking of it, Auguste suddenly got up and took a small juicer and put the fruit into it. After a few
turns, the fruit turned into a cup of scarlet red juice. It looked like a cup of red meat juice, and there
was a thin pink bubble on it, like blood red flesh.
Looking at the juice, Hai’an was silent.
He felt more nauseous now…
Hai’an found out the disadvantage of his omni-directional vision. First, he couldn’t close his eyes.
Second, he could see the juice wherever he looked.
Auguste had already pushed the juice to Hai’an’s face. Hai’an shook his leaves stiffly. It took a long time
for Hai’an to stop trembling and stretch out a vine. Slowly, stretching his vine out to the mouth of the
cup, Hai’an took a big sip of the juice on the principle that long pain was worse than the short one.
?
It actually tasted really good! The taste of human fruit juice was not so terrible as it looked, but it was
full of a light fragrance, sweet and sour with a comfortable flavor. If the entire world was not frozen,
people would want to drink it again and again.
In a few seconds, Hai’an chugged a large glass of the human fruit juice.
Hai’an: Good support, good food.
Hai’an waited for the moment of transformation. As a result, he and Auguste sat face-to-face for several
minutes. However, he had no other feeling except a light and floaty feeling. Hai’an twisted a few times
and looked at his body – still grass, no legs, no mouth, no little hands.
I’m so disappointed… I was in a good mood…
Hai’an was so sad that his leaves drooped down and his whole being became depressed.
Auguste laughed and took Hai’an to his bosom. He bowed his head and kissed Hai’an’s bud. “Don’t
worry, wait till tomorrow. I like JianJian whatever form you’re in.”
Hai’an was slightly comforted and perked up. He raised the bud and rubbed it against Auguste’s chin.
Auguste also rubbed Hai’an’s bud gently with his lips.
Although he was kissed, Hai’an was busy and sad, and did not care about Auguste’s intimate behavior.
He intended to sleep first, hoping that when he woke up in the morning that there would be surprises.
As a result, Hai’an did not wake up until lunch time on the Vagrant the next day.
Hai’an stayed in his flowerpot. It looked like nothing different from usual. But Auguste knew that
Hai’an was not awake. When he poked Hai’an, Hai’an would only shake unconsciously, and then there
would be no more superfluous movements. He used to wrap his vines around his fingers.
Auguste took Hai’an to the hall. Lydney used to be a plant auctioneer. He thought he should go and ask
him. Hai’an was placed on the round table in the hall. The crew gathered around him and stared at him.
According to normal, if Hai’an was awake and watched by so many people, he would stretch out his
vines to pull Auguste’s hand and let Auguste take him away. In a sense, Hai’an was embarrassed as he
felt naked.

Chapter 48: White and tender

Today was destined to be an extraordinary day. The icy wind on Pyramid was still roaring, blowing
snow on the mountains, flattening several high slopes and breaking mountains into valleys. And on the
Vagrant…
The warm thermostat system was on and the crew circled around Hai’an in front of the round table.
“You said JianJian hasn’t woken up since last night?” Carl stared at the pot of trembling grass in front of
him and asked Auguste loudly. He thought that Auguste was getting more and more clingy. He used to
just like to feed the plant, now he could tell if a potted plant was sleeping. “Auguste, you’re desperate.
You were obviously not like this before.”
“Shut up.”
“Move over. Did Hai’an drink the human plant juice? Is he supposed to change?” Colin pushed hard into
the circle. But Hai’an was still a pot of flowers at the moment. Except this morning, the bud suddenly
became very big, very soft and was tightly closed, as if they were wrapped in something.
“Move! Move! Don’t move!” Colin ran forward and met Carl, who turned around and shouted at Colin.
“What do you mean by letting me move and keeping me still?”
“I mean, I saw JianJian move.”
JianJian’s bud was indeed moving. The small bulging bud suddenly opened a crack, shook slightly, and
stilled. The crew stared at the crack. They were anxious for it to open and see what was inside.
Carl held his breath, drew closer, narrowed his eyes and looked at the seam carefully. Suddenly, a tiny
hand poked out from between the seams and set it against the bud lightly. A short arm, as tender as
lotus root made people want to take a bite. Looking at this little tender hand, Auguste suddenly had an
ominous feeling.
Almost the next moment that Auguste thought of it, the buds of the trembling grass fully bloomed.
The pale blue five-petaled flower quietly opened, the edge of the petals were slightly white, and there
was a fine fluff and fine lines on the petals. The goose-yellow stamens were in a small circle, and there
was a little man with white and tender skin sitting in the middle of the flower. It seemed that he was
sleeping. The arm that had just broken through the flower seam was just because he had turned over.
His ears were long and pointed, and were slightly covered by shiny silver hair. As if he heard the
chatter of the crowd, he shook slightly, as if he was about to wake up.
Hai’an was still depressed before he fell asleep last night. In the darkness of the night, he suddenly felt
lightweight. He didn’t feel the heavy feeling of burying his lower body in the soil after he became a
plant. He wanted to sleep a little longer. As a result, before he had enough sleep, he heard a noise. But
he wanted to sleep longer, so he turned over and prepared to change his position and go to sleep.
Wait, turn over?!
Hai’an suddenly opened his eyes and felt cool all over, but he seemed to be able to move.
All the people in the room saw that the little man lying on the petals moved his sharp ears, suddenly
opened his eyes, got up and knelt on the petals. Two white arms lay on his legs, just covering the key
parts, otherwise he would really be seen completely. The little man’s watery green eyes were full of
light, confused, as if not fully awake. Like an innocent deer in the forest, he glanced back. Everyone in
the room immediately wanted to embrace the little arms. His silver-white hair was just long enough to
cover his shoulders. As he rose, his hair covered the two twin pink points on his chest, but this was
more enticing while it was hidden.
Hai’an: Why are you all looking at me?
Hai’an looked down at himself, oh, white skin, two hands, two legs.
I am naked!
Before Hai’an could respond, Auguste quickly extended his hand, grabbed Hai’an, but carefully
controlled his strength, so as not to pinch Hai’an in the palm of his hand, and then put him in his chest
pocket.
All of a sudden, everyone’s eyes converged on Auguste’s chest. Auguste’s figure was very good, even in
a plain white shirt, it was difficult to hide his perfect figure. At this time, in his left chest pocket, there
was a small cute ball. Before Hai’an could recover, he was stuffed into Auguste’s pocket. He struggled
with his small hands, twisting and turning. When a small palm picked at the clothes, it created a small
palm print, which made everyone’s hearts melt.
Finally, Hai’an stood up, put his hands on the edge of Auguste’s pocket, pulled hard, and his feet were
stepping on the cloth desperately. Finally, his head was half exposed. The light green eyes were watery,
and when they saw everyone staring at him, they opened their eyes wide and shrunk their heads in a
little. But Hai’an seemed to realize something was wrong again. He looked up and down, with his
mouth open, two front teeth exposed, he stared down at his Auguste.
Auguste: “…”
Hai’an: 0.o?
Auguste stabbed Hai’an in the forehead with his index finger, pushed him back into his pocket, then
covered his pocket with his hand, and with his other hand, he grabbed the shaking grass on the round
table. Without saying a word, he turned and went back to his room.
“They’re gone.” Colin muttered in amazement.
“JianJian is so cute.” Corson felt that his rough heart had opened from the sight of Hai’an.
Only Carl was more serious. “JianJian looks like a kid.”
Finally, they came to the conclusion that Auguste had a special fetish.
Hai’an was stabbed in the forehead by Auguste, and fell back into his pocket. Before Hai’an sat up, he
was held by Auguste’s hand, unable to move. The pocket was full of Auguste’s faint soap fragrance,
because it was in the pocket on the left, Auguste’s strong heartbeat came to his ears one by one. With
his warm body temperature, it brought Hai’an an infinite safe feeling. Hai’an reached out and touched
his ears, they were pointed and long, and he looked at the silver hair hanging over his shoulders.
His hair color had changed. Hai’an touched lower and his little man was still there. Hai’an put his head
gently on Auguste’s chest, wondering why he felt a little guilty and shy. His little face turned pink and
red immediately. In order to hide his confused mood, Hai’an poked Auguste’s hand with his finger.
It was a small push, but Auguste felt it.
“I saw it all.” Auguste suddenly said this, Hai’an just did not understand the meaning of Auguste’s
words, but soon, Hai’an remembered that he just appeared naked in front of everyone!
Hai’an: My heart, it’s broken. What an embarrassment!
Hai’an’s face was burning fiercely. He didn’t know how to face the others on the ship and Auguste in
the future. When I became a man, I didn’t even wear anything!!! All! Naked!! It was all seen!!
Hai’an was in a state of despair until Auguste took him back to his room and pulled him out of his
pocket. Auguste looked at the melancholy Hai’an and frowned. He thought that Hai’an had no strength
because he suddenly became human. When he first became human, he was also very weak. Thinking of
this, Auguste put Hai’an on his bed.
As soon as Hai’an touched the bed, he drilled into the quilt. He had nothing to wear yet. Auguste did not
stop him. It seemed shameful to be JianJian. Just when he pulled him out, the red face was not too
obvious. But there seemed to be no suitable clothes for Hai’an. Auguste could make high-tech weapons,
he couldn’t tailor. If he knew that he will keep such a small thing as JianJian in the future, he would
have learned to sew whatever he could.
Auguste turned to the pile of dragon toys in the corner of his room to see if he could find Hai’an some
temporary clothes. As a result, he found a miniature cloth dragon covered with dragon pyjamas.
Auguste did not hesitate to take the clothes off of the cloth dragon and shake them out.
The nightgown was pure black, the cuffs exposed, with a long dragon tail sewn on the back. With a
string of white saber teeth, it had a fierce dragon head attached to the hood, which was made from a
red soft cloth, making it both warm and lovely.
But in Auguste’s eyes, the dress was full of only three words: lover’s clothes.
For Auguste, it didn’t matter whether JianJian wore clothes or not, but he must go to the hall to eat with
JianJian in these clothes. He had not forgotten Hai’an’s strong desire for chicken legs when he was still
a pot of tender leaves, and his subsequent milk-stealing behavior. It was impossible not to take Hai’an
out to eat. So it was no good not to wear clothes.
“JianJian, come out and get dressed.”
Hai’an still hid beneath the quilt and continued to calm his heart. A moment later, he heard Auguste
calling him out to dress. Hai’an had climbed to the middle of the bed. He could only climb back if he
wanted to go out.
Auguste saw the small ball that was bulging beneath his quilt moving slowly toward the pillow on the
bed. First, two small white hands came out, gently pulled the corner of the quilt, then slowly peeked his
head out.
Auguste laughed softly, took off his shoes, went to bed, knelt on both sides of Hai’an with open legs,
pressed his hand on the quilt, and waited for Hai’an to come out and grab him.
So when Hai’an poked his head completely out of the quilt, he felt a huge shadow hanging over him and
was caught by Auguste before he could respond. Auguste only used two fingers to wrap around
Hai’an’s soft waist. Auguste savored the feel, smooth and tender, it was very good.
Hai’an’s limbs were flinging desperately in the air, his red mouth was slightly open, and he made a
small scream, because the sudden rise frightened him. This height was not much for ordinary people,
but it was still very high for him. Hai’an was still struggling, and Auguste leaned his head over and hit
him with a shallow breath. His dark red eyes looked at Hai’an tenderly.

Chapter 49: Open your mouth and feed you dirt

Hai’an looked at Auguste’s face that was suddenly enlarged in front of him and stayed still for a few
seconds. But the next moment he remembered that he was still naked. He wanted to cover himself
because it was cold but Auguste’s finger was around his waist. His hand was not long enough and
Hai’an could not reach it even with using all his strength. He had to hold Auguste’s finger, and his eyes
were wide-eyed. He blushed with shame.
Auguste looked at little JianJian in his hand. His little white legs were hanging naturally, and the pink
ball in the middle of his legs was not as big as his nail cap, while the two little white hands were
clasping his thumb tightly. A pair of watery pale green eyes looked at him, blushing red as if he were
about to cry the next moment. Auguste suddenly felt like bullying him a little. This child’s
embarrassment…
“Cough…” Auguste uncomfortably cleared his throat and shook the dragon clothes in his other hand.
“JianJian, come and get dressed.”
Hai’an had given up his shame, but Auguste had already seen his whole body and touched him when he
caught him. So Hai’an dropped his head and put his chin on Auguste’s finger in frustration.
Auguste put Hai’an on the quilt. The soft quilt under his feet made Hai’an very unaccustomed. He
hadn’t walked for a long time and his legs were so soft that he was almost unstable. When he was
about to fall down, Auguste stretched out his finger and Hai’an quickly held it. His little palm held
Auguste’s finger. The contrast was very obvious.
Auguste took the dragon clothes; there was a zipper on the back of the clothes. After pulling the zipper
down, Auguste shook Hai’an’s finger and grabbed it. “First put your foot in, stand firm, don’t fall.”
Hai’an held Auguste’s finger, staggered a few steps, stepped into the pant legs, pulled up his clothes,
put his hands in the sleeves, and pulled them on.
Hai’an: I still know how to wear clothes!
The dragon’s clothes were heavy, toombroad and inconvenient to move in. The zipper behind the
clothes was not pulled up yet. His white back and soft buttocks were all exposed. Hai’an stretched back
and tried to zip himself up. But he had just gotten his human form back, and he was now used to using
vines instead of his hands. He could not reach the zipper no matter how much he moved left or right.
His foot tripped over the dragon’s tail and he fell down. A small face was all buried in the quilt.
Auguste’s heart was bursting as he let Hai’an dress himself without helping him. As a result, he saw
Hai’an fall down. Although he was in bed and the quilt was soft enough to not hurt Hai’an, Auguste was
still distressed. He quickly lifted Hai’an up, zipped him up and put on the dragon hood behind him.
Then Auguste pulled out the little bell he bought for Hai’an on the black market and found a thin thread
for Hai’an’s neck.
The little silver bell was shiny, almost half as big as Hai’an’s face, which made Hai’an’s face appear
smaller. Auguste poked Hai’an’s cheek with his index finger. It was soft and squishy. When Hai’an was
poked, he put his little hand over his cheek and looked up at Auguste. His tender green eyes blinked,
reminding Auguste of how he felt when he saw Hai’an for the first time. It was the same. It seemed like
a breeze, gently brushing his heart, leaving a tingle of palpitations.
Hai’an looked at Auguste, who had been stunned since he poked him, touched his hungry flat stomach,
staggered forward for a few steps, and grabbed Auguste’s hand on his lap. He opened his small mouth,
and wanted Auguste to feed him, but found that he seemed unable to speak and could only simply
pronounce a few syllables.
“Eh-“
The body’s vocal cords do not seem to be fully developed. Hai’an could understand the common
interstellar language and imitate Auguste’s way of pronunciation, but the vocal cords were not fully
developed and he still couldn’t speak. There was also the problem that he could not walk, Hai’an
pondered, it seemed that this body was really completely new, as fragile as a child, he not only had to
learn to speak, but also to learn to walk.
But first you have to eat enough.
Hai’an grabbed Auguste’s fingers and shook them, as he had done when he was still shaking grass.
When Auguste saw Hai’an’s movements, he knew that Hai’an wanted to eat. So he picked Hai’an up and
let him lie on his arm. The white palm of his hand came out from the sleeve of the black dragon clothes.
He shook his head and pulled Auguste’s sleeve. Hai’an poked Auguste’s arm with his forefinger and
pinched him.
Thicker than me, harder than me.
Hai’an comforted himself, after all, he was only grass, the body did not even have bones, he should
learn to be satisfied. He reached for the front teeth of the dragon hat and pulled it off since it was
covering his eyes.
Auguste was holding him in his arms and going to the hall soon. Carl, Jamie and Colin must be there
too. Hai’an thought of the way he appeared in front of them when he first changed, and he was
suddenly extremely embarrassed.
Everyone in the hall only saw Auguste disappear in a hurry with Hai’an in his pocket for ten minutes,
and then appear in the hall with Hai’an in his arms.
Auguste dressed Hai’an in dragon doll clothes. At first glance, they thought that Auguste came out with
a toy and looked at it carefully. This was JianJian. At this time, he was wearing black dragon clothes,
with a dragon cap on his silvery hair, the front teeth covering his eyes, and refusing to look at them. He
was almost vibrating.
When Auguste arrived at the table, he pinched the collar of the dragon’s clothes and put Hai’an on the
table. Looking at Hai’an’s soft and unsustainable appearance, he leaned on one hand and helped hold
Hai’an up so he did not fall down.
“Where did you find such clothes?” Carl looked at Hai’an’s fat dragon doll dress. It was strange that
Auguste could sew it, and he didn’t believe that Auguste could sew it in a few minutes.
Auguste sat down and took a long sip of tea. “Picked it up in the toy pile.”
Hai’an followed him, clasping his hands on the edge of Auguste’s cup. The rippling water in the cup
clearly showed his appearance. “Wow!” Hai’an sighed slightly. It was so good to be human. He no
longer had to live without a little chatter.
Corson heard Hai’an’s voice, soft and vibrant, like a child. He was a little surprised, “Oh, JianJian can
talk.”
When Hai’an heard someone shouting his name, he turned to Corson.
“Come on,” Colin waved to Hai’an, took a piece of pumpkin pie and lured Hai’an over. He wanted Hai’an
to go to him. “JianJian, come here, come eat this.”
But Hai’an didn’t move. He couldn’t move at all. He could not stand on both legs and he was too far
away.
“JianJian is a plant. He must eat soil. Feed him a spoonful of it.” Colin saw that Hai’an had no reaction to
the pumpkin pie and thought that Hai’an did not eat human food.
Hai’an was in a hurry; he didn’t want to eat soil. He wanted to eat fruit.
Hai’an stretched his neck to look at the fruit tray. Today’s fruit was a long string of purple grapes. The
oval purple grapes were still covered with crystal beads. They looked delicious. Hai’an even felt that he
could smell the fruit fragrance.
So Hai’an immediately turned his head to Auguste, and his watery eyes stared at him. He opened his
watery mouth and revealed two small front teeth: “Ah ~” pointed right at the purple grapes on the fruit
tray, and his left hand shook Auguste’s finger with a small force.
Hai’an: He wanted to eat.
But before Auguste grabbed the grapes, Hai’an could not wait to hold Auguste’s forefinger in both
hands. “Um ~” with a little voice of strength, dragged Auguste to the fruit tray.
Auguste, following Hai’an’s wishes, raised his hand and led Hai’an to the fruit tray with his forefinger.
His fingers were hanging over Hai’an’s head. Hai’an had to hold his hands high to hold his forefinger,
and stumbled under his own feet. He swayed past with small steps. Before he reached the fruit tray,
Hai’an let go of Auguste’s fingers and ran by himself.
Suddenly, he jumped to the edge of the fruit tray and stretched out his hand to reach the grapes, but
the edge of the fruit tray was a little high. Hai’an could not touch the grapes at all. He grabbed the edge
of the fruit tray and dangled his legs, trying to climb up step by step.
How hungry were the others that were staring at Hai’an’s actions?
As a result, Hai’an did not step on the edge of the fruit tray for half a day. He lost all his strength and
could only lie on the edge of the fruit tray.
“Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!” Carl laughed like a fool. “Poor JianJian!”
Auguste stood up, picked up Hai’an and put him on the table in front of him, then went to the fruit tray
to pick some grapes for Hai’an. Hai’an sat on the table, his eyes still fixed on the fruit tray. When he saw
that Auguste had picked grapes for him, his eyes moved with the grapes in Auguste’s hands. His hands
were also raised high, shaking, trying to hold a grape.
Watching Hai’an look so hungry and thirsty, Auguste had to give Hai’an a grape to hold and reassure
him. Hai’an was satisfied with the grapes, and opened his mouth to eat on them.
But he only managed a slippery bite.
Grape peels were too slippery, Hai’an’s mouth was too small, only eight teeth had grown in making him
completely unable to bite through the grape skin. He was left gnawing on the grape until he only left a
few rows of small bite marks, no juice sucked out.
“Eat this,” Auguste reached out and took the grape from Hai’an’s hand, threw it into his mouth, and
handed Hai’an a skinned grape.
Hai’an looked at the grape that was still stained with his own saliva as it fell into August’s mouth, and
looked down at the grape flesh that had now become soft and watery after being peeled.
Eat!
Hai’an opened his little mouth and bit the grape flesh hard. The grape juice splashed on his face and his
hands became wet, but Hai’an didn’t care at all.
Because it was delicious!
How long had it been since he took a good bite of real food?

Chapter 50: Don’t cry, I’ll be distressed.

There was a special food storage room on the ship, enough for all of them to eat for several years, and
there were not many people who needed to eat food on the ship. The mechanical fighters only needed
to eat energy.
The food and fruit stored in the vacuum cabin were all very fresh. Today, the bunch of purple grapes on
the fruit tray were sweet as honey. They were all cold and sour in one bite. The juice was rich and filled
the nose full of it’s fruity aroma.
Hai’an was eating grape pulp happily.
Suddenly, a bottle was slammed down on the table beside Hai’an. He was so frightened that he jumped
up. It was the bottle that Auguste prepared for him when he drank milk. But now the bottle was taller
than him. It is filled with warm milk.
“This bottle is bigger than JianJian. How can he drink it?” Jamie pulled out his chair and sat down next
to Auguste to watch Hai’an with him.
“If you replace the base with a smaller one, we can continue to use it.” Auguste grabbed a paper towel
and wiped Hai’an’s wet hands. He carefully and gently controlled his strength for fear of hurting Hai’an.
But after the water was dried, he was still sticky and greasy. Hai’an slapped his hand on the back of
Auguste’s hand, raised it and continued clapping. It seemed that the sticky feeling was very interesting.
Auguste picked up Hai’an and put him in his lap to keep him from making trouble. Then he found a
small spoon and scooped up the lean porridge with preserved eggs in his bowl to feed Hai’an.
Hai’an had never eaten such porridge before. After tasting a few mouthfuls, he felt that it was good. He
grabbed onto Auguste’s clothes and wobbled up. He wanted Auguste to feed him a few more
mouthfuls. As a result, Hai’an stepped his feet down a few times and felt the soft place under his feet
harden.
Before Hai’an could recover, Auguste grabbed his collar and put him on the table. “Don’t run around.”
“Ah!” Hai’an then turned around, laid his whole body on Auguste’s arm, begging for food. Auguste filled
a spoonful of porridge, fed it into Hai’an’s mouth, and rubbed Hai’an’s smooth silver hair with his
fingers.
Carl looked at Auguste and Hai’an mixing oil, his heart felt full of acid as he thought of the teardrop
plant in Lydney’s bedroom. His heart ached.
Carl: People must be blind.
“Hey,” Jamie glanced at Auguste with an unusual eye and decided to change the subject and get down
to business. “What are you going to do about that flesh pink planet? If we don’t do something about it,
we’ll either fall into its gravitational pull, or we’ll have to stay on Pyramid forever.”
“I’ve asked Alia to send mechanical fighters out to draw maps of this star region.”
“What are you looking for?” Jamie wondered, “Rescuers?”
Auguste was still slowly feeding Hai’an porridge with a spoon. “People can destroy those worms. If
there are worms on that planet, I would not be afraid. I just want to know how its gravitational pull
came about.”
“What did Leston say?”
Carl next to him was unhappy when he heard Leston’s name. “Don’t mention it, he told me and Auguste
to drag the ship outside, saying they could escape the gravitational pull of the planet in ten years.”
Jamie: “…”
Leston was talking nonsense again.
There was a “ding” at the door. The door of the elevator opened and Alia appeared with a small remote
control in her hand as she walked into the hall. “I’ve roughly mapped out the dynamic star region
around us,” Alia pointed to turn on the projection. The hall lights suddenly dimmed, spot particles
gradually filled the hall connected in series with each other, as if, in a moment, they would be flooded
under the tide of the Star Sea.
The darkest spotted particles were meteorites, the brightest ones were stars, and the ones in the
middle were Pyramid and the flesh-and-pink planet, which were interlaced with each other, shining
and forming an eternal cosmic web.
This was not Hai’an first time seeing the star map, but, every time, it shocked his heart. The map
showed only this small star field, but it occupied the entire hall of the ship. It was only a small corner of
the universe. In this Mineral Belt 1892, every planet, or new meteorite, was hundreds or even tens of
millions of times the size of Hai’an. They stayed there quietly and became the most eternal existence.
They had witnessed the changes of the star chart for hundreds of millions of years. The sky of this
world was still gray, dark as the sea, but it had the brightest stars.
“I also found something interesting.” When Alia pressed a button, two yellowish spots suddenly
appeared on the star map, which was very obvious in a group of blue spot particles.
“The Hammers came to find us, but almost all of them collided with meteorites and fell. Several other
spacecrafts escaped by chance and did not go further. But they are sending people into the meteorite
belt and have not given up looking for us.”
Alia talked to them about the observed information, and the spot particles moved around and around
Hai’an’s head. Hai’an jumped upward to catch a spot particle, but the light slipped through his fingers
as if he could see them but not touch them.
It was dark in the hall. Hai’an staggered to his feet and took a few steps forward. He wanted to grab
another grape. But Auguste quickly took Hai’an back to his arms and stuffed a skinned grape into his
little white hands, so that he could eat on his arms. The lights in the hall were very poor. Auguste was
afraid that Hai’an would accidentally drop off the round table, since he was so fragile and his thin arms
and legs could be broken easily. If he fell down, Auguste would be heartbroken.
As for the juice dripping off of Hai’an’s mouth from the grapes, it was being ignored by Auguste.
Auguste: Wait till we have a bath together.
In Auguste’s opinion, this was the first time that Hai’an had become a man. It was normal that he
couldn’t speak but he also needed to take good care of himself. He spent a good amount of time with
Hai’an. For Auguste, his JianJian’s life may be short, but that didn’t matter. He would teach JianJian to
walk; to speak; to write; to learn everything about the world; to take him everywhere across the stars;
and to return to his homeland with JianJian in his arms.
His time is still long, but Auguste did not know how long Hai’an could accompany him. Whether he
could accompany him to find his clan, and find the way back to his hometown was another matter. But
one day, he would return to his homeland, if his JianJian was still alive, he would accompany him for
the rest of his life; if JianJian died he would accompany him to sleep in the Starry Sea.
Hai’an huddled in Auguste’s arms. Auguste’s strong and steady heartbeat thudded through Hai’an’s
body. The dragon’s warm body temperature passed to Hai’an through his thin shirt, giving Hai’an a
kind of indescribable peace of mind.
But, this made Hai’an burst into tears.
In this world, only Auguste would ever accompany him.
On the continent of Nore, every elf joined the battlefield when he grew up and was then baptized by
war. The forest of Elune was beautiful, but it was the last pure land of the continent of Nore.
The wars of the six major races spread to every corner of the mainland. Blood spilled on every inch of
Nore’s land. Hai’an only read about those scenes of prosperity and peace in his books. Even the
gentlest elves split into two camps, black and white. He was not soft-hearted in the face of his former
compatriots. When Hai’an opened his eyes, he saw another world, and his heart had an indescribable
feeling.
White elves didn’t like war. He could tell that the queen couldn’t stand it any longer. The moonlight
flowers were wilting and the souls of elves who died had disappeared forever. No matter how many
years they were, they would never come back from the tree of life. The vines they used to weave their
love corollas were withering with their souls. There were countless white elves who died on the
battlefield. Elves who lost their spouses would soon join the battlefield to avenge them, but they would
not return. Instead, they would kneel down in the place where their loved ones died and release their
own sorrow until they passed away.
Every day the Queen would sit under the tree of life and weep. She blamed herself.
When Hai’an was very young, the Queen often held him in her arms and told him stories about the old
elves. She said she was sorry for them and was crestfallen that she could not give them a happy
environment to grow up in. There had been no new fruit on the tree of life for a long time. Fifty years
after Hai’an was born, in the whole white elf tribe, they could no longer find any smaller elves.
Hai’an remembered that on the day of his adulthood, it was raining in the Elune Forest, beating the
leaves of the tree of life, splashing drops of water onto the broken flowers, playing a sorrowful song as
if it was the last song of life. The elder stood under the tree and said to him, that when he opened his
eyes, he would see a new world.
He had been reluctant to recall the scene, because at the moment before he closed his eyes, he seemed
to see that all the moonlight around him had faded in that instant.
Hai’an was the smallest and youngest of all the white elves. His friends participated in the adult
ceremony long before him. But after the ceremony, Hai’an never saw them again. One of the last things
Hai’an saw were the rattan flowers, which represented his friends, withering on the tree of life and
dispersing the petals with the night wind.
He had also been deceiving himself, thinking that maybe every elf would go to a different world when
he grew up. But wherever he went, he was alone.
Hai’an grabbed Auguste’s arm, and tears trickled down his face. He sniffed and stretched out his hand
to wipe the tears off his face, but the next moment new tears would wet his cheeks.
Auguste soon felt the coolness on his arm. At first, he thought it was just the juice from Hai’an’s grapes,
but soon he heard Hai’an’s gentle sobs.
Looking down, Hai’an’s eyes and nose was red. His small face was full of tears.
Auguste held Hai’an up a little and asked in a low voice, “Why are you crying?”
The other crew members heard Auguste’s voice and looked toward them and found that JianJian was
actually crying.
Hai’an did not want them to see him crying. He turned his head, buried his face in Auguste’s arms, and
held his shirt tightly in his small hands.
Chapter 51
Auguste watched Hai’an twist his head and bury it in his arms. He knew that he didn’t want Carl to see
him cry. He turned his left hand over and gently covered Hai’an’s head.
“I’ll take JianJian back first. Alia, see if you can detect life on the surface of that planet.”
“Yes, sir.” Alia responded.
The Hammer Legion had not been able to penetrate the Mu 1892 meteorite belt for a while. Even if
they succeeded in breaking away from the meteorite layer and did not advance their search army, they
did not know anything about the flesh-pink planet. If they accidentally entered the gravitational circle,
their fate would be predictable.
“Maybe I can help.” Lydney stood up. “My previous major was also related to military equipment. If you
need detectors, I’m good at making them.”
“Yes!” Carl rose alongside him. In his opinion, Lydney was good at everything, and Lydney had real
talent and learning. Since he had been able to study the blockade wall in Titus before, his ability was
absolutely good. It would be too wasteful for Lydney to stay a cook on the Vagrant.
Auguste nodded and asked Lydney and Alia to study how to prevent the probe from crashing directly
onto the surface of the meat-pink planet. Last time, the mechanical fighters lost their images before
they went near the surface of the meat-pink planet. They could only hear sounds, probably because the
planet had a strong atmosphere on its surface. The mechanical fighters were pulled down by strong
gravity; friction with the atmosphere during the landing and high temperatures had burned the image
recording equipment.
The recording equipment was eventually damaged, and only by finding and improving the production
materials of the recording equipment would a detector capable of transmitting images on the flesh-
and-pink planet be able to be built. This would also help them quickly find out why the meat-pink
planet had such a large gravitational pull.
“Jamie, you go and get in touch with Tanamo and ask him if he has sold zirconium.”
“Just ask that?” Jamie did not believe that Auguste’s search for Tanamo was a simple concern for his
old friends, this was unlike what Auguste would normally do.
“You should contact him first. Be careful not to be spotted by the starfleet.” With that, Auguste pulled
back his chair, stood up with Hai’an in his arms, and turned away.
“Geez, I’ve been with Auguste for so many years and I haven’t even been treated like that.” Carl looked
at Auguste’s distant back and took a sneaky glance at the side of Lydney’s face. Carl would never admit
that he was sad to see Auguste and JianJian together. It was too cruel for him. He and Lydney had not
made any progress so far, and Auguste and Hai’an had already embraced each other.
It was true. But Lydney thought that Carl’s sentence was just random nonsense. He didn’t care about it,
but looked at him with a weird look.
Alia looked at Lydney, looked at Carl again, lifted her eyebrows and deliberately raised her voice, “Oh, I
see, let’s go.”
“Good!” Lydney promised cheerfully.
Carl, who was ignored: “…”
Lydney had been itching to go see the mechanical room on the Vagrant for a long time. He used to have
access to some high-tech equipment at school and could secretly study military equipment. But since
he graduated, he had no such “privilege” and because of his special status as a pure human being, it
was very difficult to find a job.
In fact, Lydney was very interested in the invention and research of armaments. After all, he was a
weak pure human, but he was also a man, and his heart would inevitably be full of blood. He once
hoped that, one day, he would be able to develop armaments that could be used by pure human beings
and change their status in the empire. Even if they could not be equal to others, at least they would no
longer be scorned by evolutionary human beings. But that was once upon a time.
Lydney grew up in the Port of Liberty, which, compared with other planets, was very lenient in its
policy towards pure human beings. This made him think that the whole empire was so gentle and kind
to pure human beings. But in his short time being enrolled in DiduXing, Lydney understood how big his
dream was and how far away it really was.
It was not that no one had ever tried it, Dean had tried a hundred years ago, and others tried a
hundred years later. But before Dean and after Dean, no pure human being was able to do it. Countless
pure human beings paid with their lives for this cause, but more people died under the fist of
evolutionary human beings. There was no law to protect the rights and interests of pure human beings
in the entire empire. They died when they died. Their bodies were thrown into a corner of the city,
gradually cooling in the cold night wind then swept away by cleaning robots after dawn.
No one would remember that their blood was once hot.
In the galaxies ruled by the Empire, only pure humans on Freeport under Keyton’s administration lived
happily, which made Freeport a place that every pure human would like to live. But only in the
beginning were pure humans who were born in Freeport were lucky. This was because pure humans
on other planets may not be able to afford the price of a ticket to Freeport. They once stood alongside
evolutionary humans thousands of years ago, but today they were the lowest animals.
Outside the window of the Vagrant, it was still dark. A strong storm from Pyramid was sweeping across
the planet, blocking the stars from the universe. The ice and slag mixed in the wind smashed into the
windows of Auguste’s room, making a slight impact sound, but not disturbing the quiet of the room.
The lights in Auguste’s room had changed into a warm yellow since Hai’an came in. Hai’an was still
lying on Auguste’s chest. His hands were still holding on to Auguste’s shirt tightly and he had stopped
crying, but his tears had soaked a small piece of the cloth. Hai’an’s face was red as he sniffed, looking at
the wet place with a little embarrassment.
Hai’an raised his head and looked at Auguste. Auguste also noticed Hai’an’s sight and touched Hai’an’s
hair tenderly. Auguste’s palms were large and warm, and Hai’an remembered that they could tear
apart the thick shell of the tin truck without leaving a mark on his hands. But they were gentle when
they embraced him, giving him the most appropriate comfort.
It was like he was Auguste’s most precious treasure. He feared breaking him but also feared containing
him.
Auguste directly put Hai’an into the bathroom. Hai’an had cried for a long time and his hiccups were
not yet gone. Without waiting for him to react, Auguste stripped him, and found a small basin for him
to put hot water in. He threw some soap into it and made a pile of bubbles, letting Hai’an play in the
foam. Moreover, Auguste was afraid that Hai’an could not swim, and that he would drown, so he also
put a yellow duck in his arms to prevent Hai’an from sinking to the bottom of the water.
After doing all this, Auguste began to put water in the big bathtub. While waiting for the water to be
full, he also took time to wash Hai’an’s dragon clothes and put them in the dryer to dry. After that, he
took Hai’an’s clothes and walked out of the bathroom.
Hai’an was holding the little yellow duck’s neck in the basin, kicking the water beneath his feet and
patting the bubbles with his hand. After finishing all this, Hai’an rubbed his face. He was no longer a
child. How could he do such a stupid thing?
When Auguste came in again, he had his pajamas in his hands, and his whole body was naked. Only a
bathroom towel around his waist. The strong pectoral muscles and eight abdominal muscles were all
bare. The outline was clear and his figure was very long. Then travelling down was a smooth line of
black hair and, starting at the edge of his crotch, was wrapped with a bath towel, which did not let the
shape show.
Hai’an blushed even more. Even if he had seen a man’s naked body before, it was also a matter of
bathing with friends when he was a child. Everyone was pale white and looked like everyone else.
Auguste’s aggressive body gave him an inexplicable sense of oppression. It was the kind of
nervousness that a rabbit had while being afraid of being eaten if it didn’t run away from a large
carnivorous tiger.
Hai’an hugged the little yellow duck’s neck and sank down, leaving only a pair of clear water-green
eyes floating on the water.
Auguste also had a small towel in his hand, apparently prepared for Hai’an. He took a few steps
forward, put the basin with Hai’an in the bathtub, and then, in front of Hai’an, released the towel tied to
his waist without hiding.
Hai’an: “…”
He saw Auguste, but this was too shameful for the pure Hai’an. He did a foolish thing for a moment.
Hai’an loosened his hands hanging around the duck’s neck and covered his eyes. As a result, he slid to
the bottom of the water and swallowed several mouthfuls of water.
Auguste had untied the towel, straddled his long legs over the edge and went into the bath. He sat
down and found Hai’an slipping into the water. He was struggling there. Auguste reached out to the
basin and took Hai’an out of the water. He gently wiped the water from Hai’an’s face with his finger
and put him on the back of the little yellow duck.
Hai’an learned a lesson. Once he touched the duckling’s body, he hugged the duckling’s neck and sat
there. His legs were still tight and he was coughing with his mouth open. He was afraid that he would
slip into the water again. When Hai’an calmed down and opened his eyes slowly, he saw that he was no
longer in the small bathtub, but in the big bathtub with Auguste.
The bathtub was big for Auguste, but it was almost the size of a sea for Hai’an, now a little man. Having
found out his situation, Hai’an wrapped his hands tighter around the duckling’s neck.
As if Auguste hadn’t seen Hai’an’s panic, he took another yellow duck and pressed the small yellow
duck’s belly in front of him. The duck uttered a “quack” very cooperatively.
Auguste also responded with a smile.
Hai’an: “…”
“Ah!” Hai’an, lying on the back of the little yellow duck, had just cried. His body was small and soft, and
his tear glands were well developed. Hai’an wanted to cry again when he was frightened, but he
squeaked and belched.
Tears were forced back, but both eyes were still watery as they pitifully stared at Auguste.

Chapter 52: Hello, Xiao Pang 1 serves you

Looking at Hai’an’s soft eyes, Auguste felt his heart melt and he stopped teasing Hai’an. So he took
Hai’an from the duck’s back and squeezed some shampoo in his hand. He planned to wash Hai’an’s hair
first.
“Cover your eyes.” Auguste plucked Hai’an’s little hand with his forefinger and asked him to cover his
eyes, otherwise the water would be very uncomfortable in his eyes.
Hai’an quickly covered his eyes with his hands, and then he felt Auguste’s gentle fingers on his head,
gently massaging, very comfortable. But when Auguste helped him take a bath, Hai’an was in some
pain. Auguste’s slightly rough fingers, when touching Hai’an, always brought a tremor. Hai’an’s
physiological tears come out. He was so distressed that he pushed his limbs forward to escape
Auguste’s fingers. His snow-white back and buttocks were exposed in front of Auguste’s eyes.
“Don’t run around, you’ll be ready in a minute.” Auguste’s voice remained as low as ever, somehow
hoarse at the moment. As Auguste spoke, he immediately washed Hai’an’s body, put Hai’an on the side
of a small towel, wrapped him up, got up, took a quick bath, changed his pajamas, and climbed into bed
with Hai’an in his arms.
Hai’an lay quietly on Auguste’s chest, without a trace of embarrassment. He was close to Auguste’s
skin. The skin that had just taken a bath was slippery, while Auguste’s hot body temperature beat
against every inch of Hai’an’s body, making Hai’an’s hands and feet stiff. He did not know how to move
properly.
While Auguste was gently wiping Hai’an’s still wet hair with a towel, Hai’an looked at Auguste’s face.
His dark red eyes were always looking at him.
Hai’an rubbed his face and gently pressed his already hot cheeks on Auguste’s chest. Listening to his
strong and steady heartbeat, a sudden sense of sleepiness surged up. Hai’an did not struggle and his
eyes drooped, so he fell asleep peacefully.
When Auguste brushed Hai’an’s hair and touched him lightly, he found that Hai’an had not moved.
Looking carefully, Hai’an was already asleep. Now Hai’an was lying gently on Auguste’s chest. His soft
silver hair slid behind his ear, his red lips were slightly closed and a small breath was wafting out,
hitting Auguste’s bare chest.
Auguste had inextricable love in his eyes. He put his hand on Hai’an, pulled the quilt up for him and
closed his eyes.
“Good night.”
I wish I could meet you in my dreams.
As a result, in the early morning of the next day, Auguste’s long-standing door was kicked in by Carl
again. The loud knock of the door slab on the wall was like a sudden landing thunder. He woke up
Hai’an who was still asleep. Hai’an shook sharply and immediately opened his eyes. Auguste sat up
with the quilt and looked at Carl standing at the door in a rage.
“Auguste, you know what? Lydney didn’t go back to bed last night!!! All night!!!!”
Auguste sat up with Hai’an and pinched his nose. “I’m not you, how do I know?”
“I…” Carl was stopped by Auguste.
Yes, Carl did peep at Lydney every day. He lingered at Lydney’s door for a long time every night, but he
dared not knock on the door. Until the lights in Lydney’s room went out and Carl would go back to his
room to sleep.
But Carl spent the whole night outside Lydney’s door yesterday, and did not see Lydney come back. He
could not run to the mechanical room to disturb Alia and Lydney’s research. He was too anxious to
think. So the only thought was of Auguste and JianJian, who mixed like tea and honey, so he ran to
make trouble.
Leston followed Carl with an omelet in his mouth, but Carl was so excited that he didn’t find Leston
coming in behind him.
“Carl, you look as ugly as the husband who caught the cheating wife. Alia and Lydney have developed
detectors and are waiting in the hall for Auguste to check them out.” Leston said to Carl, “Today’s
breakfast was made by Jamie. Carl, you’re going to eat it.”
Carl didn’t care who made breakfast. He just wanted to see Lydney soon.
As soon as he heard Lydney was in the hall, he ran out of Auguste’s room and to the hall. Auguste
dressed Hai’an with the little dragon clothes. Hai’an cooperated with Auguste’s movements this time,
holding up his hands and letting Auguste zip him up. After changing his regular clothes, Auguste put on
Hai’an’s hood and walked to the hall with Hai’an in his hand.
Lydney was already playing with the projections in the hall.
Alia and Lydney stayed up all night studying new detectors in the machine room. As a result, Alia found
that Lydney was really a genius. He was too smart and Lydney’s talent in military equipment was
definitely not inferior to hers and Auguste. Such a smart person was just like Dean.
In just one night, Lydney built a bionic detector in the shape of an electronic dog, and a small flying
cabin for it to land on the flesh-and-pink planet. Lydney could stay on the Vagrant and use keyboards
to control the movement of the electronic dog. An hour ago, he and Alia launched the device.
Now the projection in the hall showed the scene of the electronic dog flying, and all they could see was
a cosmic starry scene. It was nothing special, but because the outer layer of the electronic dog had the
protection of the landing cabin, the acquisition of images and recordings became clearer.
Auguste listened quietly to the sound of the radio waves coming from the planet captured by the
electronic dog. The hoarse sound of the radio waves was very noisy. The more Auguste listened, the
worse his face became and the tighter his brows became. “Turn up the volume a little.”
Alia immediately turned the microphone louder. The sound of radio waves was more obvious. Auguste
suddenly put his hand on the table and buried a face in his palm. Hai’an felt that his whole body was
exhausted.
Auguste was very familiar with the frequency of this wave, and knew that he could clearly count the
magnitude and longitude of each frequency, or whether it was lightly or heavy.
Hundreds of years ago, when he was hiding in the escape pod with Carl, he listened to this frequency
for more than a decade, and hundreds of years later, like a nightmare, it came back to haunt him again.
Carl apparently recognized the radio wave, too, with his eyebrows tightly locked, his lips pale and
pursed, silent in his chair with no words uttered.
Others could not understand the wave, but Auguste and Carl could understand it and never forget it.
Because that was the frequency wave of a Ayulon calling for help.
The electronic dog entered the gravitational field of meat pink and was falling rapidly to the ground of
the planet. At this time, the image from the electronic dog blurred, and a burning flame could be seen
dimly. They guessed it right. There was indeed atmosphere on the planet, and it was flammable.
A few minutes later, the electronic dog crashed onto the surface of the meat-pink planet, causing dust
to rise.
“The composition of the atmosphere has been detected, which is very similar to the composition of the
atmosphere of ancient earth. We can breathe directly on this planet.” Lydney calmly looked at the data
on the screen. He stayed up all night last night. His eyes were covered with red blood, but his face was
not tired. At the moment, Lydney was like a changed person, very calm and serious, completely
different from his usual gentle and warm appearance.
The grey-yellow dust around the electronic dog had settled, the visual range of the image had returned
to normal, and the appearance of the flesh-and-pink planet gradually emerged.
The planet was very similar to the primitive forests of ancient Earth and had a very good living
environment, but its trajectory was almost parallel to that of Pyramid, and it obscured the heat from
Pyramid. Pyramid’s planetary environment was getting worse and life was finding it difficult to
survive.
The meat pink Planet was not without green vegetation and grassland. According to the image
transmitted by the electronic dog, they could see that the vegetation on the planet was flourishing.
They were basic harmless ornamental plants, no aggression, but almost every tree and grassland was
covered with the worms killed by Auguste, dense, overlapping. They accumulated into a mountain of
insects.
The insects pressed one on the other, making the scalp numb. Insect feet constantly swept along the
ground, the soft bodies twisted together; very disgusting. There were no rocky corpses left by dead
worms on the planet, so they crawled on very slowly. The emergence of the electronic dog did not
mean that they didn’t want to attack it, but because the electronic dog was too small. It burned some
worms when it landed, and there was some heat around it, which made them afraid to approach the
electronic dog.
“Where is Xiao Pang No. 1 going?” Lydney held the keyboard of the electronic dog in his hand and
raised his head to ask everyone.
“Little Fat? And you named it?” Colin looked at Lydney in shock.
But Lydney corrected Colin’s use of the name seriously. “This is No. 1. Xiao Pang is the name of its
detector series.”
Colin: “I swear…”
“Let No. 1 follow the waves it captures and find out where they came from.” Auguste put his hand
down, poured himself a glass of water and took a sip. Hai’an, holding an egg roll while he was chewing,
suddenly couldn’t eat anything because he saw Auguste’s hand trembling slightly. Hai’an put down the
egg roll, staggered over, threw himself on Auguste’s arm, grabbed Auguste’s sleeve, and looked at
Auguste with a worried little face.
“I’m all right.” Auguste touched Hai’an’s hair and pretended not to care at all, but Hai’an took Auguste’s
finger in one hand because Auguste’s always warm hands were cold at the moment.

Chapter 53: Final Expeditionary Force

Lydney operated the electronic dog to carefully shuttle between the worm monsters, which occupied
almost every corner of the planet. From the perspective of Pyramid, the color of the planet was meat
pink.
Tracking the direction of the radio wave, the electronic dog came to the back of the flesh-and-pink
planet, where they first saw it. The more the electronic dog moved forward, the clearer and more
intense the radio waves sounded in the microphone, and Auguste’s hand became tighter and tighter
with the sound of the radio.
In the end, after the electronic dog passed through several low bushes, a huge black spaceship
appeared in front of everyone. The spaceship was huge, almost ten times larger than their ship, but it
had been abandoned for a long time. Although the spaceship looked brand-new and had no serious
damage, no one would have thought it was abandoned if it hadn’t been covered with vines on the hull.
The ship’s huge hatch had a very simple badge with three paw marks on it. This was the last batch of
expeditionary warships sent by the Ayulon that year.
At this time, the airship’s radio waves were clear and audible, without any murmur, “drops – drops –
hiss” one after another, making people inexplicably irritable and uncomfortable, like an unexpected
visitor, breaking in at a certain time from a room you had not fortified, and destroying all your
defenses with a sword.
Suddenly Carl stood up, kicked over the chair, breathed fast, and seemed to be suppressing a very
strong feeling. Then Carl turned and wanted to leave the hall.
“Carl!” Auguste stood up and shouted at Carl.
Carl stopped and took a deep breath with his eyes closed, but his voice was painful to hear, “Auguste,
it’s not until today that I realized how pathetic we are.” After that, he left the hall without turning his
head back.
Lydney watched Carl suddenly leave the hall and hurried after him.
Auguste watched Carl leave, silent, and did not continue to speak. Hai’an stood at the edge of the table
and pulled at Auguste’s sleeve. Feeling Hai’an’s little strength, Auguste sighed and picked up Hai’an.
“Leston, Alia, get ready to leave Pyramid tomorrow and go to that planet.”
Then Auguste looked out of the window at the endless black rock wasteland of Pyramid. The planet’s
gale continued day and night, mixed with endless slag of ice in the wind, accompanied by snowstorms,
and never stopped. But the planet was not so desolate.
His homeland should not have had war.
Carl didn’t turn around. He just went back to his room and slammed the door so hard that he broke the
handle. Lydney ran after him and picked up the door handle that had fallen to the ground. Carl’s door
was only slightly hidden and could be opened with a push, but he still stood at Carl’s door and knocked.
“Carl, it’s Lydney. May I come in?”
“… Come in.” A few minutes later, Lydney heard Carl’s muffled voice coming from the room. He gently
opened the door and found Carl lying on his bed. When Lydney came in, he buried his head in the
pillow as if he didn’t care. He didn’t respond at all.
“Carl? Carl?” Lydney whispered Carl’s name.
“What.” Carl sniffed, with a strong nasal sound.
But Lydney was relieved to hear it. Carl cried, but it was also a good way for him to let off steam.
Lydney sat by Carl’s bed and clapped him on the shoulder.
“Why did you cry?” Lydney’s voice was soft.
“Nothing…” Carl seemed to have adjusted his mood, grabbed Lydney’s hand with his hand, turned
around and sat up, but his eyes were still red and his long eyelashes were wet with tears “I just think
that for so many years, Auguste and I have been doing meaningless things.” Carl looked sideways at a
worn dragon doll on the other side of the bed. His voice was quiet in the room. “You know what? This
doll was the only thing that Auguste and I took away when we left home. I used to fight over toys with
Auguste because we had only one doll…. Later, Auguste gave the doll to me, and I bought him many
other dolls. Actually, we don’t need to find anybody else. The Ayulon… maybe they’re already all dead.
That’s good. This race shouldn’t have existed…”
Lydney didn’t know how to comfort him. “How did that happen?”
But instead of listening to him, Carl buried his face in his hands. “Lydney, let me be alone for a while.”
“… Okay.” Lydney got up from the bed and, as he approached the door, looked back at Carl. “You have a
good rest.”
There was no light in Carl’s room. He could not see clearly from a distance in the dark room. He could
only vaguely hear his irregular breathing. Lydney turned around and saw Auguste standing near Carl’s
door with Hai’an in his arms, he was silent and kept his head down. Only Hai’an, who hanging on
Auguste’s arm, looked up at him from time to time and then at Lydney.
“Carl… He said he wanted to be alone.” Lydney hesitated and relayed Carl’s words.
Auguste’s voice was hoarse and he answered, “Yeah.” Then he stood up straight, turned around and
walked slowly back.
“Auguste.” Lydney called out to Auguste. Auguste stopped and listened to him. “What’s wrong with that
ship?”
“Carl saw his eggshell… There’s nothing wrong with losing, Carl’s right.” Auguste raised his feet. “It’s
not for justice, it’s for victory. It’s sad truth for our race.”
Lydney’s pupils shrank slightly, opened his mouth, and then closed tightly.
The Ayulon were not a mysterious race among the stars. There were many historical books about their
history. As for their evaluation, there was only one sentence in the history books about them: Madmen
longing for war.
The place where Ayulon existed was considered the breeding ground for war; blood, death, and killing
were the things they longed for. They fought on every planet, and every planet the Legion’s iron hoofs
went to was soaked in the tears of mothers and orphans, mingled with the constant roar of gunfire,
smoke and blood. Even if someone died, they didn’t care. For them, to die on the battlefield was the
greatest life.
But war was accompanied by sorrow, pain and despair, and those who died on the battlefield would
never understand how painful it was for those who were waiting for them to return. Later, there was a
faction within the Yayulong ethnic group that advocated peace rather than war.
In the name of seeking peace, they set off the civil war in Ayulon. That was the last lament before the
genocide. Because they did not have enough armaments, they tricked other innocent Ayulons into
surrendering their eggshells and contributing to the peace of their races. In fact, they only created
expeditionary armies to intercept legions returning from other planets.
The main star of Ayulon instantly became the main battlefield, and a large number of civilians died.
Auguste’s mother, after loading him and Carl into the escape capsule, destroyed all the maps leading to
the main star of Ayulon.
Auguste still remembered when he was sitting in the escape capsule with his eggshell in his arms and
his mother’s face covered with blood, while his father was trying to cram food into the escape capsule.
Carl, a little boy, was crying so hard that he gave up his eggshell and his father had to put a dragon doll
in his arms.
It was his father’s birthday gift in advance.
“Protect your brother.” Father clumsily touched his head and closed the escape pod door. Mother stood
outside the door, tears pounding down.
“Never come back!” This was the last word his mother left him.
He drifted around the universe with Carl for more than a decade. When food was exhausted, he rushed
down to other planets. Then he landed on different planets and tried to live, but he didn’t know why.
They have no home.
Every Ayulon had a special feeling about his eggshell. He and Carl were fraternal twin brothers and
they could sense each others eggshells.
Auguste finally knew how the worm monster of Pyramid came into being. It was the masterpiece of the
expedition ship, and the powerful gravitational circle was also the expedition’s method. Star-to-Star
technology, trans-satellite delivery of materials, these technologies were for the victory of the war. He
should have guessed. Auguste hated the Freedom Alliance very much. In his opinion, the Freedom
Alliance, like the Peace Party of Ayulon in the past, was the executioner under the banner of justice.
What they brought was war. Not peace. Not democracy. Not freedom.
Very few of the Vagrants slept that night.
Lydney returned to the hall to debug the equipment with others.
Alia was worried about Lydney. “Didn’t you sleep last night and why don’t you rest today?”
“It’s all right. I didn’t sleep for several days and nights in order to keep pace with everyone’s progress
when I was doing research in Emperor Du.”
“Did you get a stimulus shot?”
No matter how hard pure human beings tried, physical strength could not catch up with evolutionary
human beings.
Lydney smiled, without refuting.
“Hum.” Alia snorted coldly, but did not persuade him.
“Auguste has finally found someone else.” Colin sat in his chair and debugged Alia’s new firearm. After
all, if they killed the worms directly, they would leave behind black rocks. They could only use firearms
against the worms.
Corson disapproved of Colin’s remark. “It’s better not to find them. Didn’t you see how Auguste and
Carl looked?”
“But we found other spaceships, and I’m afraid we can’t find a map of the main star of Ayulon?”
Corson listened, and his movements stopped.
“Right?” As soon as Colin looked at Corson, he knew that he had heard what he was saying.
By the time the flesh-pink planet arrived, Auguste would be able to find his way home.
But he hoped their home was still there.

Chapter 54: A Tomorrow without Smoke

When the ship entered the gravitational circle of the flesh-and-pink planet, it did not accelerate to the
surface as they had expected. Instead, it landed on the surface of the flesh-and-pink planet at its
original speed, without any hindrance. The ship’s stairs descended with Jamie and Colin walking ahead,
sweeping an area clean with flame.
Worm monsters would burn quickly when they encountered fire, and eventually turn into black
powder, which dissipated as the wind blew, leaving no trace. The landing of the ship was unusually
smooth, and the worm monsters were not difficult to deal with, but no one was happy.
This time, neither Lydney, Colin nor Corson had a helmet. The atmosphere of the pink planet was non-
toxic, and its composition was similar to that of ancient earth. They could breathe directly. Auguste did
not let Hai’an sit in the nest. Instead, he put him in the pocket on his chest. Hai’an held both hands
beside the pocket and looked out.
The planet had too much vegetation, and it was daytime. If it weren’t for the flesh-and-pink worms that
crawled on it, Hai’an would even think he’d just gone into a forest. The brilliant sunshine came down
vertically from the sky and shone on Hai’an’s narrowed eyes. He had not seen the sun for a long time.
Although there were YangYang flowers on the Vagrant to provide him with sunshine, artificial
sunshine and natural sunshine could not be compared.
Colin was very careful when they attacked the worm monster with a flamethrower, because if it
triggered a forest fire, the consequences would be very serious. The worm monsters burned quickly
when exposed to flames, as if their bodies were filled with gasoline rather than strong acid liquids.
They made a terrible cry, twisted their whole body as they burned to cinders and then disappeared
slowly.
“Did you find anything strange?” Colin walked next to Corson and turned to ask him the question.
“What?”
“There seems to be no animal life on this planet. We’ve come so far and I haven’t even seen a rabbit.”
“What if there are no rabbits on this planet?” Corson thinks it’s possible, too.
“…”
“Probably eaten by these insects.” Lydney suddenly said, “These insects are eating meat. I remember
Siam Liang said they were eating meat on Pyramid.”
“Yes, yes, I remember.” Colin nodded suddenly and then looked frightened. “So the animals on this
planet were eaten by them?”
Jamie followed them. “Maybe the animals in the water are still alive. After all, we haven’t seen any lakes
or seas where they are.”
Hai’an nodded in agreement. He was not sure about in the lake, but certainly not in the sea, because
these insects should melt when they come across salt, just like the carnivores in Nore.
They followed the route passed by the electronic dog and soon arrived at the abandoned spaceship.
From the projection, they could see that the spaceship was getting closer, and when they really stood
in front of the spaceship, it was clear how huge the spaceship was. It was like a giant, standing quietly
on this planet, with vines and weeds almost crawling all over the hull, but all without losing its dignity.
The three huge paw marks on the hatch were no longer symbols of their expeditionary forces, but the
scars of a race.
“Carl, can you feel where your eggshell is?”
Carl looked up at the top of the ship and said, “In the back, we’re going to climb up.”
Auguste poked Hai’an’s head, put Hai’an in his pocket, and zipped it up. “JianJian, bear with it for a
while. Carl, you carry Lydney.”
“Okay.” Carl squatted down in front of Lydney. “Come up, I’ll carry you.”
Lydney did not struggle. He climbed up Carl’s thick back and grabbed his neck tightly.
“Grasp it.”
“Hmm?”
They started climbing by grabbing the vines on the hull or just grabbing the prominent part of the hull.
Hai’an couldn’t see outside, but he could feel Auguste climbing fast, like a trot on the ground, with a
breeze. Lydney was shocked that the gap between the military and ordinary people, between
evolutionary humans and ordinary humans, was now infinitely widened.
It was as if they were not climbing a vertical hull, but walking fast on flat land, like walking on flat
ground. Finally, Auguste first climbed up to the top of the ship. Standing there, he could almost see the
whole forest. Carl put Lydney down and Auguste opened the zipper on his chest.
When Hai’an saw the light coming in from overhead, he immediately stood up and drilled hard outside,
picked up the pocket and looked at Auguste. Auguste raised his hand and touched the top of his head.
“The transmission slot should be right here,” Carl pulled his hair and looked around for a weak spot.
There was nothing on the top of the ship except weeds and vines. The flesh-and-pink worms were not
so well developed that they could not climb up. The reason why they disappeared here and appeared
again on Pyramid was probably that they went into the transmission slot and were transferred over.
“Find your eggshell first.” Jamie took a few steps forward with his firearm on his shoulder. “Where are
you going now?”
Carl shrugged and looked indifferent. “It’s the same even if I can’t find it, I can’t get it back. I just want
to see why an expedition ship is parked here.”
Colin couldn’t help asking, “What about the star map?”
Corson quickly pulled on his brother, but Colin threw off his hand. Sooner or later, this matter would
be put on the stage. Anyway, Auguste and Carl could not rely on this ship. “What if you find a map of
the stars returning to the main star? Will you go back?”
Auguste was ahead, and he did not stop, “I’ll go back. That’s my home.”
Ayulon’s warships were very strong, and Auguste wanted to enter the ship, they had to attack from the
outside, but this would destroy the forest, and maybe cause a fire.
As long as Carl found the hull with his eggshell, he could enter the ship directly.
“Right here.” Carl took them to the stern part of the spaceship, beside which were several transparent
light windows. Through the transparent glass, they could see the inside of the spaceship, but there was
no light in the spaceship, so they could only vaguely see some blurred instruments and equipment.
Colin stretched his neck and looked inside. “Dark, you can’t see anything.”
“You’ll be in soon,” Carl said, putting his hand over the window and they wondered what he was doing.
Suddenly the surface of the hull where they stood disappeared, and all of them fell into the cabin.
The hull surface disappeared, and Hai’an flew out of Auguste’s pocket. Auguste saw him falling out. He
reached out to hold Hai’an. Hai’an also reached out to grab Auguste’s finger, but he did not catch
Auguste.
Hai’an quickly moved the elements of the wind, and then his descent slowed down. He heard only a
few “tch” sounds, which were the sounds of other people hitting the floor. Hai’an slowly drifted down
from the air and landed on Auguste’s head. He grabbed Auguste’s hair and pulled out the element of
fire. He wanted to use them so that they could see in the dark space. Auguste’s head suddenly lit up.
Looking at it again, they found that it was JianJian who ran to Auguste’s head. There was a small fire in
the palm of his right hand, and his green eyes were looking at them innocently.
“JianJian can make a fire!” Colin pointed to Auguste’s head and exclaimed in surprise, his slightly
louder voice echoing in the empty cabin.
Auguste glanced at him, did not speak, reached out and touched the top of his head. Hai’an took
Auguste’s finger and met Auguste’s eyes, then suddenly opened his mouth and smiled at Auguste.
“Hee ~” But Hai’an only had eight teeth, so Auguste was stunned when he saw Hai’an’s smile, and then
he couldn’t help laughing. But Auguste quickly adjusted his facial expression. There were so many
people around him that he wanted to be serious. So he put Hai’an back in his arms and did not keep
Hai’an in his pocket.
Alia took out flashlights from her backpack and gave one to everyone. “Find out where the power
switch of the spaceship is first.”

Chapter 55: To win, you have to bleed

“What about Lydney?” Carl looked around for Lydney at once. Ayulon’s had good eyesight. The
darkness was nothing to him.
“I’m here,” Lydney’s voice came from deeper inside the cabin.
When Carl listened, he didn’t even grab the flashlight Alia handed him. He ran straight to Lydney. “How
did you fall there? Did you get hurt?”
“No, but I seem to be stuck.”
“Don’t move! I’ll be right over.”
“I seem to be able to move.” Lydney struggled to get up there and did not know what to press. The
cabin shook violently. In a moment, all the lights gradually turned on. One by one, they lit up every
corner of the cabin. The blinding white light hurt Lydney’s eyes. He reached out and blocked them.
Carl’s pupils shrank, but it was only a dragon’s automatic reaction from the strong light.
Hai’an was also punctured by the light, the corners of his eyes immediately provoked some
physiological tears. Auguste saw Hai’an raise his hand to cover his eyes, and immediately put his hand
in front of Hai’an, covering his face.
All the lights on the control desk in the spaceship were on.
“Hello, welcome to Expeditionary Ship 9.” The spacecraft’s intelligent system sent out a deep bass
greeting.
When Alia went to the console and pressed a few buttons, the door of their subcompartment opened.
“All the information is in the main control room. We’re going to the main control room.”
Along the way, only the white lights were on overhead, the whole ship was silent, the cabin was
covered with a layer of grey, and, in some places, the wall lights were flashing and smoking. Jamie was
walking carefully ahead with a heavy machine gun.
“Why are you so careful? There’s not even a body here.” Colin walked behind carelessly and said
something casually.
Corson thought his brother’s mouth was too cheap. “Why are you so annoying?”
“I’m telling the truth. Isn’t it good to have nobody?”
As Auguste walked, he suddenly squatted down because there was a dried-up bloodstain under his
feet. Carl went to him and looked around. There was a door next to them. Carl opened the door and
found it was a kitchen.
“The blood of an Ayulon.” Carl sniffed at a knife on a cutting board.
Colin was shocked, “What? Someone ate an Ayulon?”
Carl did not answer him, but frowned tightly.
“The main control room is coming. Let’s go and see the ship’s records first.” Alia stood at the door and
said to them.
Once each spaceship started to operate, there would be a ship’s diary, following the spaceship into
space, recording everything that happened on the spaceship, as long as the ship’s diary was found,
everything will be easy to do.
“Yes.” Auguste agreed, but did not move.
Hai’an looked up at Auguste. He was looking down at the ground, not knowing what he was thinking.
Auguste, this is… Are you afraid?
Colin looked at Auguste and Carl, sighed and took the lead. But when they opened the door of the main
control room, they were disgusted.
In front of the main control room was a transparent floor window, which was similar to the design of
the Vagrant. They could clearly see all the scenes outside from the inside. But now the transparent
glass was full of flesh-pink worm monsters. Their fine and dense feet twisted and wriggle on the glass.
This visual effect was really not beautiful.
Colin, the first to step into the main control room, couldn’t do it. “Fuck, I’m going to throw up.” He
leaned against the door frame and squatted down. “It’s disgusting.”
Alia went up to the main console and pressed the light shield, which covered the slender legs of the
worm monsters outside, but she tried to search the ship’s travel records and found that they had to
have crew qualification certificates to check the diaries.
“We have no credentials.” Alia put down her hand. “And I can’t decipher this defense system.” But then
she waved to Lydney, “Lydney, you try it.”
“Ah? Okay.” Lydney was called by name, a little stunned, but immediately agreed. “I’ll try.”
Lydney’s slender fingers were tapping fast on the keyboard, and the screen kept popping out some
code, reflecting on his pale brown eyes and printing out a ray of light.
The waiting time was long, and Auguste took Hai’an out.
“Auguste, where are you going?” Carl shouted behind him.
“I’ll check out the crew’s dormitory.” Auguste’s low voice came from afar.
Colin stood up from the ground as soon as he heard it. He wanted to go to the crew’s dormitory to see
what he might find. “I’m going too.”
“Then you all go. I’ll stay with Lydney.” Carl moved a chair and sat next to Lydney.
“Okay,” Jamie stood up and put the heavy machine gun on the table in the main control room. “Let Carl
and Lydney stay here. Let’s go to the crew’s dormitory and have a look.”
“All right.” Alia also put down her backpack. There should be no danger on the ship. Besides, Lydney
would be safe with Carl’s protection.
Auguste, holding Hai’an in his arms, entered the crew member’s bedroom. There used to be two people
living there. The towels and toothbrushes in the bathroom were in pairs, and there were two pillows
on the bed. Hai’an also saw a picture frame on the bedside table. Auguste also sees it. He walks over
with Hai’an and picks up the picture frame.
There are two very handsome men in the picture. A weaker looking man hangs around the neck of a
strong man and laughs very happily. The strong man has his hands around his waist tightly as if he
were afraid of falling down. He also has a gentle smile on his face.
Under the frame was a row of small letters, which Hai’an could not understand, but Auguste could,
“Jerry and Bolink.”
This was a couple.
Auguste lowered the frame and picked up a book near the frame, which seemed to be a diary.
[Ephemeris 3499, June 22. Bolink and I have been trapped on this planet for nearly five months.
Everyone has died, and it is not known whether Karan has brought the seeds back to the main star. The
food is almost finished. I don’t know how long Bolink and I can last. ]
[Ephemeris 3499, August 25. I’m pregnant, but I dare not tell Bolink that the rescue team is not here at
all, and we’re going to die.]
[Ephemeris 3499, October 8. Bolink is cutting his flesh. We can’t find any other food. What should I do?
]
…
A few pages were scribbled at the back, and Auguste could not see clearly what the owner of the diary
had written. After turning back several pages, only one page could be clearly written.
[Ephemeris 3500, January 1. Today is the first day of the New Year. Last night I killed Bolink. I don’t
want him to suffer any more. Before Colonel left, he said to us that we will win in the new year. If we
want to win, we must bleed. War is the only way for us to usher in peace. But I don’t know when a
tomorrow without smoke will appear, because neither I nor Bolink will have a tomorrow. I love you,
Bolink. I love you forever. ]
The diary ends there, with a blank space behind it. This should have been written by Jerry. In this small
book, there were heavy words.
Auguste held his diary and remained silent for a while. The diary was written in Ayulon’s language.
Hai’an could not understand anything, but now the air seemed to be filled with an indescribable heavy
sorrow.
“Auguste, Lydney has deciphered the ship’s record.” Carl rushed in from the outside, only to find
Auguste in a daze with a book in his hand.
Carl was stunned for a moment, came up and grabbed the diary, and quickly turned it over.
After a long silence, Carl took a deep breath and patted Auguste on the shoulder. “From the day you
joined the army, you should know that sacrifice is indispensable. Don’t be too pessimistic. He didn’t
write about their children, in case they survived.” Hai’an never imagined that Carl, who had always
been like a child, would one day come back to comfort Auguste by saying, “Let’s go and see the ship’s
record.”
“Carl.” Auguste later called Carl’s name, “Thank you.”
Carl walked ahead without turning back. He put his hand behind him and made a “v” gesture.
“Can these records be translated into Star Common Language? I can’t understand it at all.” Colin stared
at the dense Ayulon text on the screen and said with a painful face.
“I’ll try.”
“Wouldn’t it be better to go directly to Carl or Auguste for the translation?” Jamie stood silent and said.
“No,” Colin first objected. “Didn’t Auguste and Carl leave Ayulon’s star when they were very young?
What if they can’t read?”
Jamie: “…” He didn’t know how to refute.
“Yes!” Lydney folded his hands and gave a crisp applause. “It’s been converted into Star Common
Language. Fortunately, there’s a Star Common Language package on this ship, otherwise Carl would
really be invited to translate it.”
“Let me see!” Colin stretched his neck and put his face in front of the screen. “Lydney, you’re terrific. I
feel like there’s almost nothing you can’t do.”
Lydney gave a shy smile and did not answer. Colin was so close to Lydney that Carl, who had just come
inside with Auguste, was unhappy to see the scene. He stepped in and separated Lydney from Colin.
“Why are you and Lydney so close?” Carl’s tone was so bad that he could almost smell the strong
vinegar in the air.
Even Hai’an found something wrong between Lydney and Carl. Carl was too possessive of Lydney. Just
like Auguste to him, Hai’an blushed a little at the thought.
If he thought about it carefully, Carl monopolized Lydney all day. If someone got close to Lydney, Carl
would be unhappy. Was this not love?

Chapter 56: Start a gourmet planet

“Colin is just looking at the translation of the ship’s records.” Lydney hurried to help Colin explain.
It’s good that Lydney didn’t explain further. As soon as he explained, Carl was even more unhappy.
“Just ask me for the translation. He can’t understand anything.”
“Colin’s afraid you can’t read.”
Carl: “…”
Colin began to think it was better for Lydney not to help him. Carl looked at him like he wanted to tear
him alive.
“Brother!” Colin immediately took three strides, ran to the side of Corson, grabbed Corson’s sleeve and
said, “I love you.”
Corson: “…”
Carl didn’t want to talk to Colin to lower his IQ anymore. He went to the electronic screen and pulled
out the ship’s incident log. “This ship was not going to intercept the expeditionary army of the
returning legion. They had other tasks.”
“What task?”
“Find the star flower, then take the seed back to the main star.”
On the electronic screen, a fully blooming moonflower was emitting a faint light, just like the moonlight
of the moon.
“But they’re looking for star flowers. Why does the screen show moonlight flowers?” Jamie didn’t
understand. “And what is a star flower? I’ve never heard of it.”
“There are records here,” Lydney reminded, pointing to a note in the lower right corner of the
electronic screen, in small letters——
[Use of Star Flowers: Controlling the bloodthirsty nature of an Ayulon after its transformation.]
Suddenly Auguste came up and said, “Search if the main star map of this spaceship is still there.”
Lydney’s fingers tapped several times on the keyboard.
[Search results: none]
“The map of the spaceship has been destroyed, but there are copies of the records, probably at the time
of… More than two hundred years ago.”
One hundred and fifty years was the childhood of an Ayulon. The expedition had landed on the planet
at least five hundred years ago, but the master system had copied records from two hundred years ago,
and the copies were still maps of the main stars. It must have been Jerry and Bolink’s children. There
were no bodies of Jerry and Bolink, and no traces of other Ayulons. It was quite possible that their
children found moonlight flowers and brought them back to the main stars.
This was the best idea, and Auguste hoped it to be the truth.
“There’s another record, about four hundred and fifty years ago.” Lydney clicked on the recording file.
A crisp little boy’s voice came out in an instant, “That meteorite brought life. I found many seeds in the
ice. I planted them today. Maybe many years later, there will be a forest here. When I grow up, I will
bring my father and mother here to play, oh, but there are many insects, I don’t like them, will they eat
my seeds?”
“Enough,” Auguste picked up Hai’an. “We can go.”
This planet is not the place of death and despair. Somebody left it with hope.
Auguste finally reset the strong gravitational field brought about by the expedition ship, but did not
close the warp slot, and adjusted the warp slot’s location – the doorway of the fruit tree goblins.
“Let’s go.”
“Wait a minute,” Lydney suddenly grabbed Carl’s sleeve. “Carl, don’t you want your eggshell…”
Carl looked up at the spaceship and opened his mouth with a brilliant smile. “I have enough dragon
dolls. Childhood without dolls is incomplete. My life is more complete than most people.” He waved his
hand indifferently. “Besides, Auguste will keep me for life.”
When Auguste heard this, he looked at Carl, with a slight twist in his lips, he said nothing.
But before they got out of the expedition, Auguste received an electronic message from the ship.
“Hey! Auguste, Carl, did you miss me?” There was a huge worm face on the screen, but by the familiar
voice they could tell that the man was Tanamo.
Tanamo was waving his sexy, densely hairy insect feet to say hello to Auguste and Carl, “Oh, is that
your plant? Has he become a man? It’s so small.” It was so obvious that it was Hai’an, who was
embraced by Auguste, at a glance, and Jamie mentioned it to him when he contacted him.
“Tanamo? Why are you here?” Before Auguste answered, Carl spoke.
“I wanted to give Auguste cloth and needles.” Tanamo raised the needle box in his hand, then slightly
tilted his head sideways. Behind him with a pile of cloth, stood Bena. “Jamie told me that JianJian has
become a human being, and that Auguste can’t wait to buy the most popular material in interstellar
today to sew new clothes for him.”
Auguste: “…” He clearly said nothing.
Jamie: “…” He just talked casually, but Tanamo took it seriously.
Only when Hai’an listened, his eyes were bright, his two sharp ears shook, and he held Auguste’s arm
up and stared at him. Hai’an felt that Auguste was so fond of him that he had to sew his clothes himself.
Auguste looked at Hai’an’s blinking anticipation without refuting it. It seemed that he really needed to
learn sewing skills…
“I ran this way along the map given by Jamie. As a result, the planet was full of worms. It was hard for
me to find out where your ship was.” Tanamo was yapping again and again. “What are you looking for
me for?”
“There’s business I want to talk to you about.”
“What business?”
“I’ll talk to you when I get back.”
“What, do you want me to stay here? This planet is full of flesh bugs? How can you say that? Are you
still human?” Tanamo became calm after hearing Auguste’s words.
Auguste wanted him to stay on the planet, hire the werewolves on Pyramid, and work with the fruit
goblins to create a gourmet planet.
“You think,” said Tanamo, pointing at the dense insects outside. “Will anyone come to eat this kind of
thing?”
“Not necessarily, the two plants of Pyramid say it’s delicious.” Colin was gobbling at Lydney’s freshly
cooked meal.
Tanamo looked at Colin with a firm face and was curious. “Have you ever eaten it?”
“Yes.” Colin wiped his mouth and lied without changing his face. “Very delicious.”
Hai’an listened to Colin’s lie, “Pfft” and squirted porridge out from his mouth.
Auguste has just built a small table for Hai’an with several small cups and plates, tied a paper towel as
a bib for him, and was feeding Hai’an porridge spoonful by spoonful. Lydney searched the entire
kitchen before finding a spoon suitable for Hai’an.
“Open your mouth.” Auguste scooped a spoonful of porridge and whispered to Hai’an.
“Ah ~” Hai’an took a spoon in his mouth, swallowed the rice grains inside, bulged his cheeks and
chewed hard. His teeth were not long enough, so he could only eat some soft things. The bowl of
porridge was boiled with milk powder. It was full of rich milk and sweet. When Auguste gave him a
spoonful of food, Hai’an would hold Auguste’s finger until he had finished eating it.
This meal was a very pleasant meal, except that Auguste actually never ate himself, which made Hai’an
a little moody. Although I look small, I do not need someone to feed me my meal.
But Hai’an soon found that Auguste was right. He had eaten smoothly, but he heard Colin’s nonsense all
of a sudden. A mouthful of porridge sprayed out without holding back. It splashed all over his chin. If
Auguste hadn’t tied his bib to him, he would have needed new clothes.
Hai’an wrinkled his small face, looked at the stains on his bib, and looked at Auguste. He looked
innocent and pitiful. Auguste could not wait to be able to get him into his arms and take a bite out of
him.
“Oh, Auguste, you and JianJian are so lovely.” Tanamo looked at JianJian and wanted to touch him, but
Auguste was there and he dared not go wild. Originally, he couldn’t agree with the “strange” aesthetic
of the human figure in the interstellar space. They didn’t have sexy and dense foot hair!!! Where on
earth was beauty?
But Tanamo saw the beauty of humanity today, and he felt that he was beginning to understand it.
Because of JianJian!
Auguste pulled a new tissue out and wiped Hai’an’s face, saying, “If you want to stay, Carl and I will
modify the expedition’s authority to make it your starting point.”
Hai’an was dressed in a fat dragon suit and sat obediently on an upside-down tea cup, with two small
hands on his knees and a small face up for Auguste to wipe. Not only Tanamo was surprised to hear
Auguste’s words, but Hai’an was also surprised.
“Isn’t this spaceship your Ayulon thing? You don’t want to take it with you?”
“It almost destroyed Pyramid.” Auguste paused as he wiped Hai’an’s face. “The mistakes made by our
ancestors involve other people. I want to pay my debts.”
“Let me work as a coolie when you pay your debts.”
Auguste took off Hai’an’s bib, then placed it in his pocket. He put a cherry before Hai’an for him to
chew. “It’s not hard work. Cessie’s exclusion of you has made it impossible for you to gain a foothold as
an interstellar businessman. You can’t be a zirconium businessman all your life.”
“Yes,” Colin saw Hai’an grabbing a small mouthful of a cherry and grabbed a handful of cherries on the
fruit tray for himself. “There are many meteorites near here. There should be some minerals on them.
There are also many minerals on Pyramid. Not only can you sell food, but you can also sell stones!”
Colin stood up and sat down next to Tanamo and said something in a low voice. “Are there many
meteorites outside here?”
As soon as he mentioned this, Tanamo patted down the table and said with great approval, “Yes, I
almost crashed into the meteorite layer when I came.”
The Hammer Legion couldn’t pass through the meteorite layer, but Tanamo could still pass because he
was now rich and had built a special spaceship on his own planet. It could make small wormholes and
space jump. He relied on this, jumped over several meteorites, and finally jumped directly into the
gravitational layer of the pink planet, falling to the surface of the planet.
The worm monsters did not eat him and Bena. Since they were all shells, they didn’t have much meat at
all.

Chapter 57: Bite your finger

They spent a few days in the forest. Fortunately, those from Lota beta 11 did not eat much, and they
could survive without food for a year. Tanamo and Bena were not in a panic. As a result, they walked
around the forest for a while and saw a wandering sign parked in a clearing of worms.
“But what does that meteorite layer have to do with my business?”
“Great relationship!” Colin patted his thigh, put his head close to Tanamo and whispered, “We have a
film on our hands!”
“Film??!!”
“Yes, it’s a record of the Hammer Legion entering this meteorite layer. You put it on the Interstellar
Network and say that as long as someone can cross this meteorite layer and come to this planet, you
will invite him to eat the special delicacies of this planet!” Colin talked and danced.
Tanamo pondered for a while, and the two worm arms clapped. “You’re right. The meteorite layer that
the Hammer Legion can’t pass through is an attractive gimmick, but are you sure people can eat the
worms?”
“This needs the help of the vegetative people. These insects will become super delicious after eating
their fruits. I fell in love with this food after eating it once.”
But when it came to Tanamo, he was a little sad, “What if people don’t want to help?”
“So you need the help of the werewolves of Pyramid. Let me talk to you about that.” Jamie volunteered.
After all, he also had the blood of the wolf race, and the snow wolf exchanging such things was, of
course, more appropriate for him.
Hai’an was worried because the two goblins didn’t listen to the werewolves.==
I should be able to help. Hai’an remembered what had happened when he was shaking grass on
Auguste’s bedside table. Plants in the world could use leaves to send messages. He went to pull out a
leaf to record the information and leave it to Tanamo. Plant goblins liked forests full of green plants. If
they moved to this planet, they would be very willing to help.
“Okay, then I’ll stay here. I can’t go back to Lota Beta 11 anyhow, and I can continue to do business.”
Tanamo eventually decided to stay on the planet and do the “gourmet” business he had never done
before. Tanamo originally thrived on minerals among interstellar merchants, but then Cessie pushed
Tanamo back to Star Lota Beta 11. But Cessie did not know what to do now. He announced that he had
withdrawn from the interstellar merchants organization and donated half of the property for
interstellar welfare and then the rest had disappeared.
Tanamo was now in need of a comeback opportunity, and this meteorite belt was a very good chance.
“I’ll leave you a map of the meteorite belt and you’ll have some startup money when you sell it.”
Auguste uploaded a map of the Mu 1892 meteorite belt from the ship’s nano computer and sent it to
Tanamo.
“Okay,” Tanamo said to Auguste after confirming the map. “What are you going to do next?”
“Of course I’m going to look for flowers.”
Jamie took out the moonlight map they bought on the black market and spread it on the round table. “I
haven’t seen this kind of paper map for a long time. I’m used to star maps. It’s really not easy to look at
such maps again.”
Hai’an lay on the round table, saw the paper map, rubbed hands and knees together, climbed to the
edge of the paper map to study it.
The words at the top of the map were somewhat familiar, but Hai’an just couldn’t remember where he
saw them, and he didn’t know them.
“No, we need to find someone first.” Auguste stood up and pointed to the words above and said to
Jamie, “Do you know these words? I can recognize it as a map, but I don’t know the text on it. It’s
different from what I read in that book.”
As soon as Jamie heard this, he withered. “You don’t even know, who else knows?”
“Dean’s teacher.”
“Father Palatine?” Jamie couldn’t help wanting to reconfirm, “But he’s at Flower Street Star.”
Dean’s name was hardly unknown throughout the stars, but few people knew that his teacher was a
priest in a church on Flower Street. And this priest was once the most famous Imperial interpreter in
the StarFleet.
Jamie shook his head. “Are we going to find him? Ivan and Ariella are preparing for their wedding on
Flower Street Star. The Empire has sent so many soldiers to chase us. Are you going to join them now?”
Auguste looked up at Jamie. “Only Palatine can translate this text. In such a short time, we can’t find
another person who can translate this text and help us keep our secrets. And…” Auguste frowned,
hesitated for a moment, but did not finish.
“But… To Flower Street?” And Jamie still hesitated.
“Flower Street is very safe.” As Tanamo took out his brush and brushed his feet, he said, “Flower Street
is the joint territory of interstellar merchants. Neither the Emperor nor the Freedom Alliance can cause
any disputes on Flower Street, which is explicitly stipulated in the regulations of the Star Convention.
Besides, Ivan can’t really fight there, because there are so many Caine industries on Flower Street.”
It was hard to say that Caine directly declared that he was on the side of the Freedom Alliance and that
he was going to die with Ivan. Caine’s sister, Ariella, did not even want her brother for Ivan’s sake,
while Caine was still a brother-in-law, who transferred more than half of his property ownership to
Ariella. Half the country was run by her.
Colin was confused by Jamie and Tanamo. He scratched his hair. “If you don’t go to Palatine, you won’t
find the moonlight flowers. Anyway, Flower Street is sure to be crazy. I think you’d better think about
how to get rid of the Hammer Legion outside. They’re still out there.”
As soon as Colin’s words were uttered, the whole hall calmed down. The ship’s speed was very fast, but
it was a spaceship after all. If the Hammer Legion fired directly behind them, the ship was a big target
to the live shells.
Lydney looked at the silent faces, opened his mouth and stopped, but at last he closed his mouth,
bowed his head and remained silent with everyone.
Hai’an was also in a hurry. If he had a magic scroll, he would not have found it to be so troublesome.
But this was not Nore, and his current magic was not enough to support him to draw a lowest magic
scroll.
“Or not… How many more days do you think it will take?” Tanamo tilted his head, and a pair of insect
feet learned Auguste’s movements, crossed under the mouthpiece, but the second pair of insect feet
tapped the table in imitation of Carl’s movements. “You don’t have to be in such a hurry.”
Auguste thought for a moment. “Everybody’s tired today. Go back and rest. I’ll discuss it with Alia
again.”
“All right.” Colin stood up from his chair and stretched out. He pulled his brother up and went back to
where they lived.
Lydney, on the other hand, sat still and did not move, not even responding to several of Carl’s calls.
“Lydney?”
“Ah!”
Carl put his face in front of Lydney and almost kissed him. His hot nose hit Lydney’s face. Lydney was
shocked when he saw Carl’s enlarged face appear in front of his eyes, and he suddenly looked back.
“What are you stunned about? Let’s go.” Carl looked at Lydney with concern, this is the first time that
Lydney’s mind had wandered off in front of him.
Lydney just responded to Carl with a blank, “Oh.” So he stood up and went away in a daze.
Auguste and Alia sat in the hall and talked about everything until the middle of the night before they
had to go back to their rooms.
Hai’an couldn’t stay up so late. He had fallen asleep in Auguste’s arms. Two small and tightly clenched
hands gripped at Auguste’s shirt. His red mouth was slightly open and he was quietly breathing. When
Auguste stood up, he inadvertently woke Hai’an up. Hai’an opened his eyes, but tears flashed due to the
brightness of the hall lamps.
Hai’an pulled Auguste’s clothes in one hand and straightened up slightly. He rubbed his eyes with the
other hand and yawned, revealing the pink gums in his mouth that had not yet grown teeth.
“Uh -” Hai’an hummed, wriggling in Auguste’s arms, trying to sit up.
Auguste adjusted his posture and let Hai’an sit on his arm. Hai’an sat up and looked around blinking.
He was on his way back to Auguste’s room.
We can’t sleep yet! He hadn’t picked the leaves yet.
Hai’an became more conscious. He looked up at Auguste and recalled the way Carl’s lips moved when
they called Auguste’s name. He moved his mouth and tried to pronounce the syllables. “Ah ~oh.”
Auguste heard Hai’an’s tender voice and looked down into his arms. Hai’an was muttering and he did
not know what he was trying to say.
After calling for half a day, Hai’an still failed to call Auguste’s name. But Hai’an did not give up, so he
tried all the way, until Auguste took him back to the bedroom, Hai’an had finally got the “ah ~”.
Was he hungry? Auguste was distressed. JianJian could not drink from the bottle now, and the new
bottle was not ready yet so he could not feed JianJian. But when he looked at JianJian’s mouth that
begged for food, Auguste took a brain puff and stuffed his index finger into Hai’an’s mouth.
Both of them were stunned.
Wet, hot and humid… Soft and slippery… It was a bit hard…
Hai’an’s teeth were small, though a little hard, but they could not puncture Auguste’s skin. The gums
that did not have teeth yet were very soft and so was the soft tongue against his finger.
Auguste was overwhelmed by this strange feeling, but Hai’an had already spit out Auguste’s fingers
and a small line of silver came out as well. Hai’an looked at the sticky, transparent, silk pulled liquid,
and his face turned red all at once. Even the elf’s long ears were tinged with light pink.
This is my own saliva ah ah!!

Chapter 58: White things overflow the corners of the mouth

Hai’an was dying of shame, especially when he saw Auguste wiping his hands after taking them back.
Both of Hai’an’s hands pulled Auguste’s shirt out as he quickly buried his face in Auguste’s chest and
decided to hide.
What an embarrassment…should he have licked it back? But that seemed more shameful…
Hai’an’s head was still turning around in circles while Auguste took him back to the bedroom. Auguste
grabbed Hai’an’s collar and pulled him off his chest. Suddenly the protective layer of the clothes he had
grasped disappeared. Hai’an reached forward with two small white hands and kicked his legs. When he
saw the familiar decoration in Auguste’s room, Hai’an was able to calm down. It was quiet.
He was shy… Why he suddenly have to see the light? Hai’an drooped, leaving Auguste to carry him to
bed. But when Auguste began to take off his clothes, Hai’an was not calm. He was embarrassed,
grabbing his clothes, his pale green eyes were wide and his red mouth was tight.
What was this about?
“Don’t make any noise.” Auguste moved Hai’an’s hand, but Hai’an’s hand pulled tighter, and Auguste’s
low voice sounded very magnetic, causing Hai’an to be somewhat confused and he stared, “You have to
take a bath to sleep.”
Did that mean he had to be seen again? Hai’an actually wanted to refuse. So he turned over, knelt on
the bed and began to climb forward, slipping away for a long distance while Auguste undressed. But
because the zipper of the dragon clothes was on the back of it, Hai’an’s gesture was just like that of a
cat showing its belly on its own initiative, so that its owner can scratch it. Auguste’s finger flicked
gently behind Hai’an’s back and the zipper opened.
From the neck to the buttocks, all of Hai’an was exposed like a gentle white flower. Auguste pinched
Hai’an’s waist again and easily pulled Hai’an out of the dragon clothes. Hai’an was held by Auguste, but
this time neither of them was dressed. Under Hai’an’s bare buttocks was Auguste’s arm, and he was
leaning against Auguste’s strong chest muscles. Hai’an was afraid to touch him so he sat unsteadily.
Auguste put Hai’an on the washstand and took him a cup of hot water to soak in. Hai’an grabbed the
edge of the cup and watched as Auguste took a small brush and squeezed a little paste on it.
What? What was that? Hai’an had never seen anything like this before. Auguste’s paste was green and
transparent. Hai’an’s nose moved. It smelled like an apple, sweet and fragrant. Was it edible?
But why not use a spoon instead of a brush?
“Ah ~” Before Auguste could speak, Hai’an opened his mouth and asked Auguste to put the brush in his
mouth.
Uh huh? Good?
Auguste was still worrying that Hai’an had just taken off his clothes and was struggling to keep calm as
he brushed his teeth with his mouth open. But then Auguste saw that Hai’an had a toothbrush in his
mouth, his throat moved, and when he took the brush out, the toothpaste was gone.
Auguste: “…”
“GEHH ~” Hai’an was crying and mourning. What was this?! It was terrible!! He had a strange taste in
his mouth now.
“This can’t be eaten. You need to spit it out.” Auguste took his toothbrush, squeezed the toothpaste
onto it and demonstrated it to Hai’an. “Today, I’ll help you brush your teeth, you have to learn. Every
day you must brush your teeth, okay?”
Hai’an grabbed the rim of the cup and nodded obediently.
Auguste re-squeezed toothpaste on the small toothbrush specifically for Hai’an, “Open your mouth.”
“Ah ~” Hai’an opened his mouth and showed eight small teeth. Auguste carefully held Hai’an’s back,
probed the toothbrush into his mouth and gently brushed his teeth. This toothbrush was the smallest
toothbrush on the Vagrant. He also helped Hai’an cut it a little, but even so, Hai’an still had a lot of
difficulty holding it.
“Hmm!” Toothpaste was rubbed for a while, and then it spilled out of his mouth as a pile of white foam.
It was dripping all the way to Hai’an’s chin. It was dripping continuously. Hai’an’s hands had climbed
up Auguste’s fingers because Auguste sometimes brushed his gums carelessly, causing his tears to
come out. Hai’an grabbed his fingers and thought, make him brush lighter.
When Hai’an finished brushing his teeth, not only was his mouth red, but so were his eyes. There were
tears in his eyes and he could not close his mouth for a while. Hai’an had to hold his chin closed and let
Auguste bathe him gently.
Auguste raised his lips and looked at Hai’an’s miserable appearance with amusement. He bathed him
first. When he separated Hai’an’s legs, he saw a small ball of flesh between his legs, and even grinned
with his white teeth.
“It’s small.” Although Auguste only muttered this softly, he was heard by Hai’an with his sharp ears. He
grabbed Auguste’s finger in anger and grinded it hard with his eight teeth in one bite, but the strength
was not enough to even hurt Auguste.
He gently scratched Hai’an’s left rib with his other hand, and Hai’an loosened his teeth, almost sliding
into the water. Auguste took Hai’an out of the water, wrapped him in a towel and put him on the bed,
but he did not dress him. Then he turned to the table and took the needles and cloth Tanamo had given
him into the bathroom.
But Hai’an did not see this little action of Auguste. After Auguste put him in bed, Hai’an crawled onto
the pillow and moved along it to the bedside table. On the cabinet was Hai’an’s plant, Shaking Grass.
The trembling grass’ flower was still in bloom, a very big and beautiful blue one. After Hai’an became a
man, Auguste put the trembling grass on the bedside so that everyday, it could be watered and given
sunshine. But now, he also had to take car of JianJian’s little human body, Hai’an.
Hai’an stood up next to the pot and stretched out his hand to pull his leaves. He had torn off his vines
before and, at that time, Hai’an thought it was very painful. This time, Hai’an collapsed on the table, the
pain made him want to vomit.
Hai’an lay down on the table for a while before the pain began to ease and sneezed two times. After the
leaves of the shaking grass were torn off, Hai’an was much weaker. The red halo he had after taking a
bath disappeared. His face was pale, and there were a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead.
Hai’an sniffed and decided not to abuse himself so much next time. He sat up with his leaves and
looked at the flowerpot again. He thought of the soul stone hidden under the shaking grass roots. He
closed his eyes and tried to control the body, shaking the grass and shaking the vines from the roots.
He used his vines to grab Auguste’s soul stone, before handing it to Hai’an’s human body. Hai’an took
the leaf in one hand, the soul stone in the other, and slowly climbed back to bed.
He decided to wait for Auguste in the quilt.
Hai’an: Auguste took a slow bath today.
In fact, Auguste had already taken a bath. He was currently sitting on the toilet lid and looking for some
simple sewing steps.
I’m working hard on it. The book says that the simplest clothes start with underwear.
Auguste was ashamed to see the little underpants he had in his hand, which had taken him ten minutes
to sew together. The cloth was pure white, with the print of a little dragon on it. It was the cloth
Tanamo had chosen for him.
He felt more and more perverted… This pair of underwear was the size of Auguste’s thumb nail, but
because of the elastic fabric, Hai’an should be fine to wear it.
Auguste gave a dry cough, cleared his throat, pushed open the bathroom door and went out. When the
door opened, Hai’an was huddled in the quilt, showing only half his head, pulling the corner of the
quilt.
The little pair of green eyes were full of shadows.
Auguste’s heart suddenly felt like a dew rolling gently on the lotus leaf, which was incredibly soft. He
approached a little and found something wrong with Hai’an’s face.
“Is it uncomfortable?” Auguste tapped Hai’an’s hair lightly, feeling that Hai’an’s forehead was a little
cold.
Hai’an moved, sat up, took out the leaf under the quilt and gave it to Auguste.
“How did you pull out your own leaf?!” Auguste looked at the leaf and was very angry. He couldn’t help
but raise his voice and shout at Hai’an.
Hai’an saw Auguste get angry, and he was a little overwhelmed, so he quickly grabbed Auguste’s finger,
shaking it, blinking innocent eyes at Auguste.
Auguste was silent for a moment, before poking Hai’an’s forehead with his index finger, leaving a
meaningful sigh.
“Who is the leaf for?” Auguste shook the leaf in his hand and said to Hai’an. Auguste knew that this leaf
was definitely not for him. Last time Hai’an ripped off his vine and braided a bracelet for him, and he
had made it clear to Hai’an that he could not hurt himself.
JianJian was not obedient. Auguste wrote a note in his mind.
Hai’an covered half of his ears and pointed to the shaking grass.
“For those two plants?”
Um-huh-huh!!! Hai’an shone his eyes and nodded his head vigorously.
Auguste was really in touch with him!
“Well, tomorrow I’ll let Jamie take this to Siam with him.” Auguste touched Hai’an’s head. “Let’s not do
it again.”
Hai’an squinted with laughter and rubbed Auguste’s finger with an uneven tooth.
“Come on, dress up.” Auguste took out the printed dragon underwear he had made and shook it in
front of Hai’an.
What was this?
Hai’an pulled down the underwear Auguste had made, which he pinched with two fingers, and brought
it up to his eyes. Clothing with three holes was not wearable.
Hai’an looked at this strange shape, stunned, he had never seen such things. He would not wear it. So
little cloth could cover what, ah?

Chapter 59: Continuous Snapping

Hai’an held up his underwear and looked up at Auguste with questioning eyes.
“This is… underwear for everyday use in the future.” Auguste’s face was wooden and he spoke
solemnly.
Underwear? I haven’t heard of them before. Where should I wear it?
Hai’an tugged his underwear and pulled at the elastic band for a few moments, playing with the
snapping sound.
As an underwear-educated Ayulon, Auguste could hardly bear to look straight at this scene. He
grabbed Hai’an’s underwear and separated it with two fingers. “JianJian, stand up and put your legs in
the two holes.”
Hai’an’s lower body was still huddled in the quilt, showing only two cherry points on his chest. But
Hai’an was almost used to being naked in front of Auguste. It wasn’t the first time anyway. He was used
to it.
So when he heard Auguste’s words, Hai’an got out of the quilt, held Auguste’s hand, and stepped into
the leg holes of his underwear.
Auguste brought Hai’an’s underwear up as he went along. When he let go of his underwear, the elastic
band slapped on Hai’an’s waist. Hai’an felt funny. He pulled his underwear and let it go again. The snap
continued.
Auguste: “…”
Hai’an was having a good time, but he suddenly remembered that he had slept, but Auguste hadn’t
rested yet. So Hai’an gave up on his underwear, scrambled into the bed, pulled the quilt, patted the
space next to him, blinked at Auguste and looked forward.
Come in and sleep.
Auguste looked at Hai’an’s humble appearance. Suddenly, his heart softened. He raised his hand and
turned off the warm yellow wall lamp beside the bed. He leaned over his pillow, bent down and kissed
Hai’an’s head.
Since Hai’an was so small, he felt only the darkness before his eyes, and then the feeling of Auguste’s
warm and soft lips covering his face. Not only did he kiss his mouth, but Hai’an even felt that Auguste
could eat his whole body with one bite.
The kiss lasted a short time, about a second. Auguste was afraid that he would press on Hai’an and
make Hai’an unable to breathe. So he got up very quickly. Then he rolled over in his position, opened
the quilt and went to bed. He smoothly put Hai’an in his arms and closed his eyes.
Hai’an blushed badly, and pressed his hot cheeks against Auguste’s chest. Fortunately, Auguste had
turned off the light and could see nothing in the dark. Hai’an hugged the soul stone in his arms and
leaned quietly against Auguste, listening to Auguste’s steady and powerful heartbeat, his eyelids
drooping gradually.
A moment before falling asleep, Hai’an was still thinking about a question: Why didn’t he kiss Auguste
before he gave him the bracelet?
When Auguste woke up the next day, Hai’an was still asleep, and the quilt had slipped to Hai’an’s leg.
So Auguste saw the soul stone in Hai’an’s arms at a glance. The room’s temperature was controlled by
a thermostat, making it not very cold in the room.
Auguste’s vision blurred for a moment and he poked at the soul stone with his hand.
Hai’an was holding the soul stone in both hands. So he was also poked by Auguste and the stone
tumbled out of his arms. Hai’an rubbed his eyes and woke up. He found that the soul stone was
missing. He started to scramble around looking for it.
Auguste grabbed Hai’an in his hand, dressed him, got out of bed with the Soul Stone, made a small hole
in the Soul Stone, and tied the rope around Hai’an’s neck. Then Hai’an was dragged into the bathroom
by Auguste, teeth brushed and face washed before he was taken to the hall.
Every time, Hai’an thought the process of brushing teeth was strangely wonderful. So when Hai’an
appeared in the hall with red eyes and a swollen mouth, everyone was silent for a moment.
“Auguste, you…” Tanamo pointed his shocked insect foot at Auguste. Although there was no expression
on his insect face, Tanamo’s panicked voice came from the translator, but expressed the voice of people
in the place.
Auguste:???
“What’s wrong?” Auguste was also surprised. Did he do anything?
Hai’an heard Auguste’s name called and looked up at Tanamo. Hai’an felt that he was interested in
everything about Auguste. Is that what the book says about being shot by the arrow of love?
Tanamo’s neck shrank and he shook his head quickly. “Nothing much.”
Only Carl raised his head and looked at the soul stone around Hai’an’s neck, but he did not speak.
Lydney, sitting next to him, was unusually silent today, stirring his bowl of porridge with his head
down and saying nothing.
Auguste and Alia had not yet discussed a perfect solution to the problem of leaving the Mu 1892
meteorite belt.
Jamie was a little upset. “Well, we can’t go out at all. Now that you’ve closed the field of gravity for the
Expeditionary Army, it’s estimated that in a few days, the Hammers will be able to fly in.” He sighed
and shook his head.
“You can’t say that either,” Colin said vaguely after taking a sip of porridge. “The Hammers can’t form a
barricade around us. They can’t beat us.”
While Colin and Jamie were still arguing, Lydney suddenly said a word that drew everyone’s attention
to him. “I can get us out of here.”
Colin patted the table. “Why didn’t you say that earlier?”
As soon as Colin spoke, Corson gave him a quick elbow and motioned him to shut up.
“I’m sorry, but I also realized that the Emperor’s regiment may not be after you, but me.” Lydney
lowered his eyes, agitated the porridge in the bowl uneasily, and pinched the spoon with slowly
whitening fingertips.
“You?” Jamie did not understand, “Why?”
Even Auguste turned around and looked at Lydney.
“I…” Lydney was so nervous that he was almost speechless.
Carl suddenly reached out and held Lydney’s other hand on the table. Auguste lifted his cup and drank
it calmly, as if he hadn’t seen Carl’s movements. The others coughed a few times, but didn’t stare
openly. Only Lydney was a little shocked, but he kept his head down, so he didn’t find anyone else
looking at them.
Lydney frowned, apologized and said incoherently, “My major in study was space jumps. Later, I went
to DiduXing to study the blockade wall, but the people of DiduXing seemed to reject me. After
graduation, I planned to find a research center in Freeport to continue my research work, but…”
“Wait, what did you say you learned? Spatial Jumping Technology?” Colin stared at him. “Shit, that’s
one of the most difficult subjects in Starcraft. It’s said that all the people who can graduate smoothly
are geniuses. And the DiduXing people didn’t want you? Are they sick?”
“Then it makes sense why the Empire sent people to chase you.” Jamie lamented that the subject of
space jumping had always been a hot topic among the stars, but few students graduated every year.
Every student who graduated smoothly would eventually be hired by Emperor Duxing at a high salary.
“But why did nobody come for you in Freeport?”
“This… I’m not sure.” Lydney closed his eyes and took a deep breath. “I’m sorry to have caused you so
much trouble.”
“That’s all right. You’ve helped us a lot, and…” Auguste looked at Carl, who still held Lydney’s hand and
refused to let go, and went quiet meaningfully.
The Ayulon’s vision for choosing people was never wrong and they would only choose the person that
fit them the most.
Auguste didn’t finish, and Lydney thought he hadn’t heard him. Just as he was about to ask, Carl
suddenly said, “Lydney, can you let us know about your research theory?”
“Certainly.” Lydney quickly agreed. Then told them that he had worked out a preliminary formula for
this technology before graduation, but after graduation he had no money or equipment to continue his
research, so he put it on hold for a while. “But according to my final research results before graduation,
space jumping consumes a lot of energy, requiring all the energy of a wakening stone at all times.”
Awakening stones were very expensive, and according to Auguste’s wealth, they couldn’t afford them.
“Awakening Stone? There’s some here.” Tanamo made a noise.
“Where is it? Why didn’t I see it?”
“It’s on this planet.” Tanamo fished for the apple on the fruit tray. “Didn’t I tell you that?”
“You never mentioned it at all.” Colin looked at Tanamo in silence. “Why can you find it, and we can’t
find it?”
“Oh, probably because you don’t have thick fur.”
Colin: “…”
In fact, Tanamo was right. There were very few waking stones in the interstellar space. One of the
reasons waking stones were very difficult to find was because they could occur randomly on any
planet, but only evolutionary humans mixed with insects or Zerg people could find waking stones. And
where there were waking stones, there were often a lot of insects. It was through the abnormal
number of worms on a planet that people could judge whether there were waking stones on the planet.
“Yes, how did we not expect that since this planet is full of worms!” Colin gave himself a hard pat on the
head.
“Maybe it’s because there are too many insects that they blindfolded our bright eyes…” Corson
muttered.
Yes, even Auguste did not respond for a moment, because the planet’s insects were so exotic and
incredible, and now it seemed that only the existence of waking stones could explain why it was full of
insects.
Colin’s face was dull. “My dear, how many waking stones must be here to have so many insects?”
Tanamo raised his insect feet and made a human shrug. “Who knows? But I guess it’s enough for you to
jump at least a few hundred times.”
“What are we doing sitting here?! Let’s go and dig!”

Chapter 60: “Augu ~”

After a day’s hard work, Colin looked at the rocks piled up in the ore chamber, full of waking stones, in
a trance. Colin pulled at his hair and said with an intoxicated face, “I think I’m very handsome today,
probably because I’m too rich.”
Corson: “… Wake up.”
At this time, Tanamo pushed the last basket of waking stones into the room and when he saw the
present situation of the warehouse, he was also surprised. “There are so many of them.”
“Why don’t you take more?” Auguste stood beside Tanamo with Hai’an in his arms.
“No, don’t you need some for the expedition? Don’t worry, I won’t disturb the expedition. But shouldn’t
Carl really take his eggshell away?”
“No.” Auguste sighed slightly. “Eggshell fusion warship technology was developed by the Peace Party
group, and separation technology, if any, was only known to them.”
“Actually, it’s very good now. I don’t see much of you living with Carl.”
Auguste looked sideways at Tanamo when he heard this remark. “Yes, we’re poor anyway.”
Tanamo: “…” There was a warehouse full of waking stones, and you really dare to say that they are
poor?
Colin ran out of the warehouse and reported the data to Auguste. “It’s finished. There are 967 waking
stones in all.” Then he patted Tanamo on the shoulder. “We’re leaving. Take care of yourself and
develop your food business.”
Tanamo looked proud. “You can rest assured that when you come next time, I will treat you to the
delicacies here for free.”
Colin: “…” Can I refuse?
“I’m back. Everything’s done.” Jamie went into the hall from the elevator and shouted at Auguste in the
corridor.
“Did you give the leaves to Siam Liang?”
“Yes,” Jamie nodded. “Siam Liang said that the plant goblins were very happy when they got the leaves.
They were all preparing to move to the planet.”
“That’s great. I decided to call this planet the flesh star. I didn’t expect that one day I could have a
planet of my own.” Tanamo rubbed his insect feet excitedly.
“Didn’t you have your own planet before?” Jamie knew that Tanamo’s status as an interstellar
businessman was not comparable to that of Caine or Cessie, but he still had a certain reputation. How
could he not have his own star?
“That’s not true. Those are all mineral stars. Can people live on those? Look at all the plants on this
planet. I’m going to make a fortune!” Turning to the stairs, Tanamo waved to them, “You guys, go
ahead. Don’t stay here and delay my new business.”
“…”
“Huh? No, it doesn’t seem to be my spaceship.”
“…”
Finally, everything was ready. All the people of the ship gathered in the hall. Tanamo’s worm face was
projected on the round table in the hall. “You’re all right.” Then there came a clicking sound, as if
Tanamo was playing with something. “I didn’t expect that one worm could use something from a group
of dragons one day.”
“I don’t want to hear Tanamo’s voice any more.” Colin covered his ears.
The ship had moved out of the surface atmosphere of the planet and was slowly flying in the vacuum
zone.
Lydney was debugging the data. “Are these the coordinates near the galactic field of Flower Street?”
Carl nodded. “Well, close to their mooring port, we’ll park the ship as soon as we get there.”
“Leston?”
“I’m ready here.” The projection on the round table was instantly changed to Leston, who was holding
a cigarette in his right hand, making a gesture of “ok”.
“Ok..” Lydney hesitated for a moment, his finger hanging over the screen. “You may feel a little
uncomfortable later.”
“What?” Colin did not hear clearly, and asked again.
But it was too late. Lydney pressed the “confirmation jump” button on his nano computer. From the
outside, the hull of the normally flying ship disappeared into the universe in an instant.
A few minutes later, the spaceship appeared at the port of Flower Street’s mooring. Several of Huajie
Star’s sharp-eyed patrolmen recognized it as the main battleship of the former Sixth Legion.
“Look, look. Isn’t that the Vagrant?” Patrolman A asked Patrolman B.
“Where is it?”
At this time, the ship was twisting and turning, their route uncertain. They had to turn left and then
right to avoid collision, frightening the spacecraft next to them. This was a warship ah!! Getting hit by it
was not okay!! Their spacecraft would immediately fall apart!!
“Is it true that the Sixth Legion is the poorest of all the legions? Are they poor enough that they need to
sell parts off of their ship?”
Otherwise, how could anyone explain why the ship was flying like this?
This kind of flight was believed to be by a novice taken off the street.
In the Vagrant, besides Lydney sitting steadily on the bench, almost everyone else was vomiting, even
Auguste and Carl were a little blue. They were Ayulons, the sovereign of the sky, so they could bear the
dizziness.
“Leston!” Jamie leaned forward in his chair and shouted, “Drive the ship better! We don’t have the
money to pay someone else for repair costs!”
Colin was already on his knees and vomiting.
Spatial jumping felt like they were put on a chair and spun tens of thousands of laps without stopping.
Even professional pilots trained in centrifuge corona prevention capsules. Leston couldn’t even stand
it, let alone Collin, Corson and Jamie, who belonged to the ground combat group.
Leston adjusted quickly and finally managed to control the speed of the ship’s flight. The ship finally
stopped at the port of berth before hitting other spacecrafts.
Hai’an was completely paralyzed in Auguste’s arms. The porridge he had drunk in the morning was
spitting up all over his body. Both pointed ears fell down and he looked very pitiful.
“Woo ~” It happened that he was still retching, but he could only spit out some sour bile.
Auguste turned Hai’an over and let him lie on his arm, gently patting Hai’an on the back.
“Daughter’s dad is starting to feel sad.” Carl made fun of Auguste.
Daddy was the new nickname Carl and Colin gave Auguste, because Auguste spent the whole day
circling around Hai’an, feeding him porridge, helping him wash and dress everyday, and now he was
even starting to sew clothes, just like a Daddy.
“Ha-ha.” Auguste gave a sneer and glanced coldly over Carl.
Suddenly Carl fell with his chest covered. “I… I’m going to vomit. Lydney, come hold me.”
Although Carl shouted for Lydney to hold him, as soon as Carl was askew, he fell directly into Lydney’s
arms, and then put his hands tightly around Lydney’s waist and put his face on Lydney’s chest.
“Carl, how are you? Are you alright?” Lydney’s face was worried, and his hand touched Carl’s forehead.
Just now, Carl looked good. Why was he suddenly not? Did Carl’s reaction take longer?
“I… I’m all right. Hold me in your arms. I’ll be fine in a minute.” Carl’s weak voice came from Lydney’s
arms.
Lydney had to keep holding Carl.
On the other side, Jamie almost went blind. Carl was really shameless, but when he saw that Lydney
had no adverse reactions, Jamie felt that it was a little strange. “By the way, why are you okay with this
Lydney?”
“When I studied this subject before, all the researchers had to take part in centrifuge tests. I’ve taken
part in simulation tests to get the most accurate data, and I’m used to it.”
Jamie shook his head. “I just think people in this major are very perverted.”
Lydney smiled modestly, and Carl saw that Lydney’s eyes were trained on Jamie, and he howled
louder, “Oh, I’m dizzy. Lydney, help me to lie down in the bedroom for a while.”
“Go to your room!!” Corson made a quick reply, then continued to howl.
Jamie: “…”
Called by Carl, Lydney had to get up, hold him, and move slowly to his room.
Lydney held Carl, who was nearly a head taller, and he hung on Lydney like a boneless man, rubbing
his face against Lydney’s neck. Jamie rolled his eyes and didn’t want to continue looking at Carl.
Alia lay on the table. “Let’s take a rest and then go to Palatine. I’m asking for a day off.”
“I also ask for a day off…” Corson’s weak voice came from the bottom of the table, and he waved his
right hand so that Auguste could see him.
“Okay,” Auguste said cheerfully. The area around Flower Street banned the army to come near. The
Emperor could not catch up for a while. They could take a rest and say that they had not booked a hotel
and wanted to stay on the Vagrant. The complete translation of a map could not be completed in a day.
They expected it to take a period of time. He also took advantage of this time to play with JianJian
everywhere.
“Let’s all go back and rest.” Auguste stood up and took a piece of paper from the table to wipe Hai’an’s
mouth.
Hai’an pulled Auguste’s clothes, closed his eyes, frowned and held his mouth tightly, fearing that he
would throw up again as soon as he opened his eyes. Hai’an groaned bitterly. It was too cold under the
quilt. Hai’an felt that Auguste’s arms were still the most comfortable. When Auguste put him on the
bed, Hai’an still held out his hands to keep sticking to Auguste.
“Augu~”
Auguste just put down Hai’an and wanted to pour him a cup of hot water before changing Hai’an’s dirty
clothes. As soon as he turned around, he heard Hai’an’s voice coming from behind, soft and tenderly
shouting his name.
Auguste stopped short and turned quickly to Hai’an.
Hai’an’s mouth was still crying out loud: “Augu ~” two small hands were waving in mid-air, as if trying
to catch something.
Auguste stepped forward and touched Hai’an with his hand. As soon as Hai’an touched Auguste’s
finger, he quickly embraced him and held him in his arms.

Chapter 61: Are you wearing this skirt or not?

Auguste’s hand was snatched into Hai’an’s arms at once, and his fingertips hit Hai’an’s slippery and soft
little face, which made him feel the abnormal temperature of Hai’an’s body. Hai’an’s skin was very hot
and his face was flushed an abnormal red. There was an uncomfortable hum in his throat, as if he had a
fever.
“JianJian, JianJian?” Auguste shouted at Hai’an. Hai’an moved but did not open his eyes. Auguste
touched Hai’an’s forehead, confirmed that he had a fever, then extended his hand and shook Hai’an to
ask him if he was uncomfortable. “JianJian, what’s wrong?”
“Hmm ~” Was his response to Auguste’s uncomfortable humming.
Seeing no reason why, Auguste had to take off Hai’an’s clothes, but Hai’an held him in his arms.
Auguste moved the soul stone hanging around Hai’an’s neck and placed his fingers there instead.
Hai’an embraced the stone, turned around and continued humming.
Auguste took advantage of this time to squeeze a wet towel. Hai’an was a plant, he did not know
whether human medicines would be useful for Hai’an. He dared not easily test medicines and could
only use the most primitive physical cooling method to cool Hai’an.
The hot and humid towel touched Hai’an and the area became cold after a while. Hai’an felt a stirring
cold and he opened his eyes in a panic. Hai’an’s eyes were red-blooded and the circle around his eyes
was red, as if he was about to cry uncomfortably.
Hai’an’s eyes turned around, focusing on Auguste, and breathing with his mouth open, “Pain ~”
Auguste half knelt at the bedside, lowered his head and asked softly, “Where does it hurt?”
Hai’an’s hand was pulled out of the quilt and covered his cheek. “Tooth ~ ahhhh ~”
Some children did have tooth pain when their teeth were growing in and they also had a fever.
“Open your mouth and let me see.” It sounded like Hai’an’s teeth were growing in. Auguste also had a
general understanding of the causes of Hai’an’s fever. It was better not to have a fever caused by other
reasons and tooth pain was simple.
“Ah ~” Hai’an obediently opened his mouth, pink tongue sliding along his lower teeth. Next to the left
upper teeth, there was indeed a small piece of white pointing out which should be his new tooth.
Auguste touched Hai’an’s hair. “JianJian’s teeth are growing in, so it hurts. Just wait for your teeth to
grow out.”
Hai’an listened to Auguste’s words, closed his mouth, licked his teeth, and found that there was only
one place where he had a tooth. That is to say, it would take him a long time and hurt many times.
Hai’an stared in horror. He was a plant now. Why should he have teeth? Hai’an pulled the quilt to his
chin, frowned and closed his eyes. The fever made him all drowsy and very uncomfortable.
Auguste saw a small lump bulging under the quilt and patted Hai’an gently. “Sleep. You’ll be fine when
you wake up.”
After that, Auguste was about to get up and leave. Uh uh? Hai’an didn’t think so. Why was Auguste
leaving?
Hai’an quickly lifted the quilt and sat up and grabbed Auguste’s clothes. If Auguste hadn’t been
concerned about Hai’an’s every move, he would not have felt the strength. Auguste looked back and
saw that Hai’an’s two small hands were tightly grasping the corner of his clothes, with his little face
turned up and his hair cluttered against his face. His eyes were full of physiological tears and red
because of the fever. It was like staring at him when he had just been spoiled…
Hai’an: Don’t you want to stay with me?
Auguste: It’s not right for me to think that… JianJian is still a child.
So Auguste coughed to hide his freshly derailed thoughts. “What’s wrong?”
“Sleep.” Hai’an’s pitiful voice came.
Auguste was stunned, and the idea just came back to him, but then he thought that Hai’an might mean
he wanted him to be there with him.
“Okay.” You can use brains in bed too… Auguste was just afraid of disturbing Hai’an’s rest, so he had
planned to go to the table and think over there. Since Hai’an did not want him to leave, he would stay.
Auguste pulled Hai’an’s little hand off of his clothes, pushed him back down on the bed, pulled up the
quilt, undressed himself and went to bed. He put Hai’an on his body, so that he could lie in his arms.
Usually Hai’an’s body temperature was similar to Auguste’s. When two people stuck together, they
were like a tree growing into the sky together. They were hard to separate. Now that Hai’an had a
fever, like a warm treasure, warmth spread on Auguste’s chest.
Auguste could not help reaching out and touching Hai’an’s body. He could cover it with one hand.
Auguste started to feel Hai’an’s smooth back and, underneath the soft underpants, his butt.
It was like touching a doll, but it felt firm.
Auguste shook his head and was ashamed of what he had just done. Then he opened his nanocomputer
and began to book hotel rooms and their transportation tools.
After all this, Auguste opened Flower Street’s online shopping mall and began buying Hai’an’s daily
necessities. Well, the flowerpot should be given new water, nutrient solution, soil, and a YangYang
flower. Buy the most expensive things! And a new bottle, customize a new toothbrush, this milk
powder seems delicious?… Buy the most expensive! Buy new clothes together. Just sew his underwear
since he wasn’t skilled enough in sewing clothes.
So when Hai’an woke up, he was shocked to see a pile of clothes piled up on the table in Auguste’s
room. Did he sleep too long? Or had Auguste’s sewing skills reached a new level?
Auguste was playing with Hai’an’s new toothbrush and cup in the bathroom. When he came out, he
saw that Hai’an was awake. He went to the bedside and touched Hai’an’s head. He found that it was not
hot. But in case, Auguste asked Hai’an if there was anything uncomfortable.
“Is your tooth still painful? Is there anything else that feels uncomfortable?”
Hai’an fiddled with his mouth and found that the place where he had the new tooth did not seem to
hurt much. It was now a little sensitive and soft, but this was much better than the toothache he had
just had, so Hai’an shook his head and pointed to the pile of clothes.
“Clothing ~” Hai’an’s attention was still on the pile of clothes.
Auguste looked down at Hai’an’s hand and said, “I bought it for you.” Auguste picked up Hai’an and
walked to the table.
Why?
Auguste lowered his head and kissed Hai’an on the back of his head. “I may not have time to do it later.
So I decided to do it for you now.”
Feeling Auguste’s soft lips sticking to his head, Hai’an could not help recalling the kiss in the darkness
the last time. His sharp ears immediately turned red.
Hai’an was held by Auguste at the table and lowered himself as he sat down in the chair, then he began
to turn over the pile of clothes on the table.
Auguste bought too many clothes and had them for all year round. Spring, summer, autumn and
winter, but the store did not organize them when they sent them to him. Auguste decided to go to the
store and give it a comment later.
Hai’an himself ran to the pile of clothes and turned each piece over. Hai’an found a suspicious goose-
yellow skirt and pulled it out. It was really a skirt.
A skirt….This is…
Hai’an held up the skirt and looked at Auguste with wide eyes. Auguste actually bought him a skirt??!!
Auguste was confused. He didn’t buy Hai’an a skirt at all. Auguste quickly found the casually thrown
express box, looked carefully, and found a forgotten card.
The card had a twisted string of words on it.
[Congratulations! The amount you bought in this store has reached 10,000 interstellar coins, and you
have got a set of colorful princess dresses as a gift! Looking forward to your next visit. ]
Auguste: “…”
He immediately went to the table and turned over the pile of clothes. He found other red, orange,
green, blue and purple skirts, even matching shoes and hair dresses.
“JianJian,” Auguste said, taking the skirt Hai’an’s holding, gathering it with the other skirts and
throwing them into the trash can. “These clothes were sent by the store by mistake.”
Really? Hai’an’s eyes were full of questions.
“Oh…” Hai’an protracted the ending to show that he knew.
Auguste: “…”
Negative comment! He must give a bad comment!
In order to prove that his aesthetic was normal, Auguste personally matched Hai’an with a casual
winter suit, a light coffee-colored goat horn button coat, a pair of snow boots of the same color, and a
green scarf with a velvet ball. Auguste was ready to take Hai’an to the lobby to find Carl and assemble
everyone.
Auguste himself changed into an English style casual coffee wool suit and tied the same green checked
scarf around his neck just like Hai’an’s. Flower Street was now in winter, so they had to be careful to
keep warm. But he and Hai’an had not reached the door when they heard two men in the hall groaning
and moaning.
Uh-huh, ah, high and low, continuous, the ending is also soft and smooth.
Hai’an:???
Auguste: “…”
Chapter 62: Wear couple’s clothes to accompany you shopping

Listening to the increasing moaning sounds in the hall, Auguste couldn’t help but quicken his pace and
push the door open.
“What are you looking at…” As soon as Auguste spoke, he shut up. There was no other reason.
In the hall, where they use to discuss some major issues of holographic stereo projection, now was
playing an AV with a pair of males, in high-definition. Posture, movement, and even the actor’s
demeanour could be seen clearly. The murmuring sound of the water intertwined with their moans. In
the hall, Carl was busy trying to turn off the projection, but he could not turn it off.
“The fuck!! What’s this? Why can’t it be turned off?” Carl shouted angrily.
“Wow!” Hai’an stared at the projection and exclaimed. Auguste quickly put his hand over Hai’an’s eyes.
But the sound of the projection was still ringing throughout the room. Auguste had to squeeze his
fingers over Hai’an’s ears.
“Uh-hu, uh!!” Hai’an began to struggle in Auguste’s arms. The ears of the Elves were very sensitive.
Auguste’s handling of his ears was no different from teasing him directly. But the moans in the hall
were too loud. Auguste did not hear Hai’an’s voice for a moment. He thought that Hai’an’s struggles
were because he was only interested in the projection. He wanted to get rid of his shackles. How could
a child see something so dirty?
Others in the hall were gaping.
They took a day off, but they still felt uneasy. They thought maybe it was because Flower Street was in
winter and everyone needed hibernation, but the boss, Auguste, did not take a long vacation.
Carl said he remembered one thing he had gotten when they were shopping in the Black Market. The
owner who sold milk powder to Auguste gave them a CD-ROM. It was said that it was the latest DJ
song. So he proposed to play it for everyone.
Everyone felt that the suggestion could not be better.
They all agreed.
But it was such a thing. And it seemed to set up a program that couldn’t be shut down until it was
finished. It was shameful enough.
“Carl, you…” Colin pointed at Carl, unable to speak.
“I don’t know if I can get it to stop,” said Carl, who was almost breathless and bleeding. He threw the
remote control directly, gave up the struggle, and let it play. “I’ve never seen it before! How would I
know it was such a thing!”
Carl was also very wronged. He had never paid attention to the disc before and had put it under the
bed as he forgot about it. Today, when he got up, he saw it unexpectedly, and thought it would be good
to bring the song to the hall.
As a result, pa pa pa.
Lydney picked up the remote control that Carl had thrown on the carpet and studied it. “This thing
should shut down automatically once it’s finished. There’s no virus.”
Everyone looked at the progress bar under the projection and was silent, the AV is more than three
hours long.
Lydney seemed to realize that it took a long time. “Well, let’s watch Sex Education movies…”
“…”
Hai’an on the side couldn’t tear Auguste’s hands off of him. His hands pressed on his ears almost
pulling at the sensitive bands of his whole body. They pulled at his nerves, but he couldn’t release
them. The extreme pleasure broke through the limit Hai’an could endure.
“Ahn ~ Aaah~” Hai’an suddenly shouted and cried.
Auguste was shocked by Hai’an’s unexpected cry, and quickly released his hand, while Hai’an
immediately raised his hand to protect his ears.
“What’s wrong?” Auguste lowered his head and asked nervously. Seeing Hai’an’s action of protecting
his ears, he thought he was crushing Hai’an.
Hai’an sniffed and said intermittently, “No… Touch… Ears…”
As soon as Auguste released his hand, Hai’an stopped crying. He also felt that he had just lost his life.
He was crying like this. But the feeling was really strange. In his past fifty years, Hai’an had never felt
that way. Until now, he had not been touched like that by others. He was all hot and soft, and there was
something unspeakable where he rubbed against his clothes. It felt itchy.
“Okay,” said Auguste, raising his hand and touched Hai’an’s little head, but Hai’an was still soaked in
the feeling from being pressed on his ear. He shrank his neck and moved his pointed ears sensitively,
but the hand pulling Auguste’s clothes did not relax at all.
“Forget our break, let’s go out. I’ve already booked our hotel. JianJian is so scared, he’s crying.”
Auguste’s unflattering remarks attracted the attention of others in the hall.
They turned to see that Hai’an was indeed red-eyed, with water in his eyes and sniffing his nose as if he
had just cried.
Even Carl, who had the thickest skin, felt a little guilty. He felt bad that JianJian had seen such dirty
things. But in fact, it was the first time that he had seen it as well even after living for so many years.
“Let’s go,” Carl said, pulling Lydney’s hand and going out. “Leave him alone here.”
“Take your luggage, we may be on Flower Street for a long time.”
“Go ahead,” Leston took out a cigarette and lit it, took a puff. “I’m not going.”
“Really Leston? You haven’t got off the ship for a long time. Are you sure you won’t go and see
outside?” Corson felt this was a little strange.
“No, you know I’m rather homeless.”
“Well, this time Leston will stay and watch the ship.” As soon as Auguste struck a final note, he picked
up the bottle that Lydney had already prepared and handed it to Hai’an. Then he took Hai’an back to
his bedroom to pack his luggage.
Leston confirmed that Auguste had left the ship, then he went to the lobby and moved a chair over so
he could comfortably sit in it, then pressed the replay button on the remote control. Carl’s disc turned
as it began all over again.
Life was the need for emotional adjustment. Leston peeled a banana satisfactorily.
Auguste dragged two suitcases in one hand. Hai’an’s suitcase was packed by Auguste for him. The small
one was pressed on Auguste’s large suitcase. They stood outside the Vagrant and waited for Auguste’s
booked flying car in the waiting area of Flower Street.
Colin and Corson were wearing dark green casual clothes, while Jamie was still wearing a serious black
windbreaker. Lydney was wearing a dark blue shirt inside and a beige V-Neck sweater on the outside,
which made him very handsome. Carl’s face was still red and he was wearing a blue shirt. He was
standing next to Lydney in a beige windbreaker.
In this way, passers-by who did not know them would probably think they were a couple.
Hai’an looked down at the clothes he was wearing, and then at the clothes on Auguste. He and Auguste
were in the same color! Would anyone think he and Auguste were lovers, too?
A snowflake slowly drifted down from the sky and fell on Hai’an’s head. Before Hai’an had time to
touch it, Auguste had reached out to brush the snowflake for him. Hai’an looked up and saw Auguste
looking at him tenderly, his eyes were filled with many feelings. As if he saw the whole world in his
eyes.
Hai’an lowered his eyes, reached out and patted himself on the cheek, hoping to reduce the heat on his
face a little.
They waited only ten minutes and Auguste’s reserved taxi arrived. It was an aerial ship modelled on
the design of an oriental country on ancient earth. The eaves on the top of the ship were slightly
warped, painted vermilion, beams and phoenixes carved on the pillars, red lanterns hung from the
eaves, and the wind bells hung on the doors of the ship were also ringing with crisp sounds.
“Wow ~” This was Hai’an’s first time seeing this Oriental style architecture. He watched the painted
boat coming towards them without turning his eyes.
Flower Street was a very special interstellar existence. This was the place where businessmen got rich
and was the paradise of those rich. Everywhere there was a business district, making it the best place
for enjoyment.
Flower Street was divided into the Eastern Hemisphere and the Western Hemisphere. The Eastern
Hemisphere features oriental style architecture. Most of the pedestrians were also wearing Oriental
Chinese costumes or cheongsams, while the Western Hemisphere was modeled after the existence of
Western style, solemn churches, retro-style dresses, areas full of streets, which constituted half the
planet.
The planet had no land, but also no ocean. The surface of the planet was a shallow layer of water. The
deepest part of the water was only twenty meters, while the shallowest part was about three and a half
meters. So all the buildings were built above the water.
The middle of Flower Street was the most luxurious place on the planet, where there was a huge sky
garden, hanging over the heads of all buildings. During the Star New Year, flowers blossomed in the
garden and flourished. It was one of the most beautiful spots of Flower Street. But this year, the garden
had been rented out and visitors were not allowed to enter at will, because of the wedding of Caine’s
sister Ariella and Ivan Randall. It was going to be held there.
The ship slowly floated to them and stopped, stretching out a footpath. Auguste first dragged the
suitcase onto the ship, and the others followed him on one by one.
Inside the ship was a long cushioned wooden bench. Against the wall, behind a railing, and in the
middle were several fixed round tables with magnet kettles and cups, which could be held firmly. Even
in the case of severe shaking, they did not need to worry about spilling. The middle of the table was
filled with fresh fruit trays.
Auguste was telling everyone about the route he designed. Later, they went to the hotel to put away
their luggage. Then they went to the church in the western hemisphere to find Palatine. They still had
the map for Palatine to translate and they could play on Flower Street along the way.
So he didn’t pay much attention to the fruit on the tray, but peeled a banana for Hai’an.
Hai’an, holding a banana, was stunned. It was almost as long as he was. How would he eat it?
Carl, who had just watched the XXX-Battle on the projection, was looking at Auguste and Hai’an in a
strange way, not knowing what was going on with his brother’s brain.
It took Auguste a while to find out what fruit he was peeling. He grabbed Hai’an’s banana and peeled
him a small orange instead.

Chapter 63: JianJian’s dad, feed bananas to him quickly

Carl, who had been watching the actions of Auguste and Hai’an, saw this scene, picked up his eyebrows,
sneered, peeled a banana and bit half of it off. He chewed and said to Auguste, “Auguste, why don’t you
give JianJian bananas? They are so tasty and nutritious?”
“No bananas today.” Auguste also peeled an orange for himself, stuffed an orange flesh into his mouth,
and talked without nary an emotion on his face.
Carl: “…” He was speechless.
Hai’an felt that Auguste could give him bananas or oranges, but he was not picky.
“Eat.” Hai’an himself did not eat enough, broke off orange meat and raised his hand to feed Auguste.
Auguste looked up at Carl and sneered, “Heh.” Then he lowered his head and ate the orange flesh that
Hai’an held up. He also touched Hai’an’s hand with his tongue and slid across it.
“Ah, JianJian talks!” Lydney was surprised to hear Hai’an speak. Others heard Lydney’s surprise and
turned to Hai’an.
“Hi ~” Hai’an waved his little hand to them, greeting them and showing a smiling face, but his open
teeth were also exposed along with his smile. Lydney smiled, and even Alia, who had always been
expressionless, smiled.
“Yes,” said Auguste, caressing Hai’an’s smooth silver hair. “He’s starting to grow teeth. He’s just had a
fever, but he’s not burning up right now.”
“Some children do have fevers when their teeth are growing in, but JianJian looks healthy, so it should
be all right.” Lydney’s eyes were full of laughter and he waved to Hai’an with his right hand.
Carl was most unhappy that someone had taken Lydney’s eyes away from him. He watched Auguste
and Hai’an, apparently with the same custom-made couple costume, with a stuffy face. He had not
forgotten the soul stone hanging on JianJian’s neck. Auguste and Jian Jian slept together every night
and Carl was barely able to keep his hands to himself.
What about himself? When would Lydney accept his soul stone?
Hai’an went out without the soul stone and left it in his flowerpot. Hai’an was afraid that he would
misplace his stone since this was the only thing he owned. Hai’an ate his own oranges, and from time
to time, broke off a few pieces and fed them to Auguste. The little orange was soon finished then Hai’an
immediately kicked his legs, stepped on Auguste’s arm, stood up, pulled his clothes, and wanted to see
the scenery outside the ship.
Auguste had known what Hai’an wanted to do before he had even stood up. He immediately turned to
the window of the ship and raised Hai’an so that he could clearly see the scenery outside.
“Wow ~” Hai’an opened his eyes wide and looked down in amazement.
If Freeport was the representative of a highly developed science and technology city, the Black Market
was the concentration of mineral star culture, and the Meat planet was the manifestation of the
primitive planet, then Flower Street was absolutely the inheritance and development of historical
treasures.
Beneath the ship were all beautiful ancient oriental buildings. Yanliu Painting Bridge, Qionglou Jinque;
there were eaves, springs and stones, embroidery and carvings, or Dendrobium carving all over the
city. The nails around the eaves were shining brightly, the glaze on the roof tiles were raised, reflecting
the glittering water light. The pavilions built in the sky connected the whole Eastern Hemisphere. The
ornamented red paint was flowing brightly, the small pavilions overlying the water were everywhere.
Hai’an passeed through the sky in a leisurely way. With a round moon above their heads, silver
moonlight scattered on the dragon boats that slowly carried tourists underneath. As they marched
along, the red carp in the water gathered and scattered.
Flower Street had only night in the eastern hemisphere, daylight in the western hemisphere, and
evening in the middle is always in twilight. So the air garden in the middle was called the bloody rose
garden. Because no matter what kind of flower, if it opened in the air garden, it would be covered with
a layer of blood by the twilight sky.
People in the stars didn’t understand why Ariella chose such a thing… Weddings should not be held in
bloody places. But Marshal Ivan Randall, who is marrying her, did not say anything, nor did they have
to worry about it.
Seeing Carl teasing Auguste, Colin broke three bananas and gave them to Jamie and Corson. The three
men sat opposite Auguste and Hai’an and ate bananas, especially Colin, who laughed at JianJian.
“Well, what do you think, will Caine come to Ariella’s wedding?” Colin nudged Jamie with his elbow.
“Well, I don’t know,” said Jamie, chewing a banana and munching. “Caine is also a neurotic man. If he
comes to the wedding, it’s going to be a funeral.”
“I think Caine will come.” Corson’s tone was very firm.
“Why?” Colin asked, as his brother rarely spoke in such a firm tone.
“Because Ariella is Caine’s sister. If you were my sister, I would not be angry even if you cheated all my
property. I would only be angry that you ran away with a wild man,” Corson sighed. “It’s a pity that
you’re a brother, so even if you only took a penny from me, I’d break your leg.”
Colin: “…”
“I think what Corson said makes sense.” Carl peeled another banana. “And I always thought those
siblings were weird, especially Ariella. When I saw Ariella, what did I say? It was like seeing a mad
version of Auguste.”
“You mean, Ariella looks like a dude?” Jamie pointed at Carl with half the banana he had eaten.
Carl also stood up and pointed at Jamie with a banana that had just been peeled. “Ah, you think so too?”
Jamie patted his thigh. “Yes! Every time I see Alia, I think she’s like a monster. When I see her, I get
goose bumps all over.”
“Ha-ha-ha! You’re so upset. I’m just soft-legged.” Carl laughed happily.
Hai’an: “…” But it doesn’t seem to be worth the fun.
“Come on, Lydney. I’ll feed you bananas.” When Carl finished laughing, he stuffed the peeled banana
into Lydney’s mouth.
Lydney raised his hand to take over the banana from Carl. “Well, thank you. I’ll do it myself.”
“No, no, I’ll feed you.”
Lydney refused, but had to chew on the banana in Carl’s hand.
Hai’an stared at a group of people eating bananas, while Auguste and him were eating oranges on his
side. Alia did not eat fruit, but took a bottle and poured wine into her mouth.
Are bananas better here? They ate bananas as if they were very happy, which made him want to eat
one.
Hai’an looked at the bananas on the fruit tray, reached out and pulled at Auguste’s clothes, pointed to
the bananas, “Auguste eat banana.”
Auguste: “…”
“JianJian’s Dad ~” Carl called out to Auguste, “What are you doing? JianJian wants to eat bananas, peel
them quickly.”
Seeing Auguste still sitting still, Hai’an turned his head and looked up at Auguste with a small face.
Auguste sighed and reached out to strip a banana for Hai’an, but only opened the head. The banana
was almost as big as Hai’an. Hai’an could only eat a few mouthfuls at most and could not finish eating
at all.
Sure enough, Hai’an’s mouth was too small. He could only take a bite off the little flesh of the banana
with one bite, and because he had no molars, he could only grind slowly with his eye teeth.
Hai’an: It’s terrible. It was too difficult for him to eat bananas before his teeth were fully in.
Hai’an ate a few mouthfuls, but he did not eat any more. He grinded the pulp and licked his mouth.
Auguste did not say anything. He peeled the banana left over by Hai’an and ate it in two mouthfuls.
When Carl saw this, he took the banana in his hand and fed it to Lydney.
Lydney: “…” Why did this feel so strange?
“Here we are.”
The wind chime hanging on the ship’s bilge door rang again, and a crisp crash of “ding ding” sounded in
the night wind.
This was a tall inn, built in the shape of a tower from the bottom to the top. The eaves on each floor
were like flying wings, while the corners were hung with beautiful palace lamps. Candlelight was
shining, the glazed tiles were blue and gray, the pillars vermilion, and the beautiful windows carved
with beautiful figures.
The ship’s bow gradually declined and stopped on the long stairs. The Inn had sent people to wait at
the door. When they saw Auguste coming down from the ship, they immediately went up and bowed to
them. “Hello. Are you Mr. Auguste?”
“Yes.” Auguste’s low voice sounded.
“Follow me, please. This way is your reservation.” The receptionist smiled and guided Auguste into the
inn. People living in the Eastern Hemisphere almost always changed into Eastern style clothes, and
Auguste’s clothes were quite eye-catching compared with Western style clothes.
“Well, Auguste, wait a minute.” Carl made great strides to catch up with Auguste. “How many rooms
have you booked?”
“No matter how many rooms I booked, don’t you have to live with Lydney?” Auguste sneered. He knew
what little games Carl was playing.
“Ah!” Hearing Auguste’s words, Hai’an looked at Carl with blinking eyes and gave a long sigh. It seemed
that Carl really wanted to do something to Lydney. He didn’t know if Lydney had noticed it.
“Hey hey hey, Auguste, you’re such a good father.” Carl laughed.
The five rooms ordered by Auguste were connected, and right by the night market street. They could
open the beautifully carved wooden windows and see the downstairs water street covered with bright
lights.
People could ride the dragon ship and play around the night market all day. But here, the way to
distinguish night from day depended only on clocks and watches, because there would never be
daylight in the Eastern Hemisphere, and the plants in the Eastern Hemisphere were fake imitation
ornaments, or nocturnal plants, which could survive by occasionally putting up yangyang flowers.
“Do you want to go out to play?” Auguste stood at the window with Hai’an in his arms. The curtain was
gently moved by the night wind, and Hai’an’s hair was scattered.
Auguste reached out and gently pinned Hai’an’s hair behind his ear. Although he had slowed down
deliberately, he accidentally touched Hai’an’s ear.

Chapter 64: My greatest hobby is playing with nuns…

Auguste rubbed his finger across Hai’an’s long pointed ears, causing a feeling of numbness to travel
down his spine. Hai’an trembled all over and tried not to moan. Fortunately, Auguste just plucked the
hair for him, instead of pressing against his ear as he did last time.
Hai’an breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled happily, “Think ~”
Would he like Auguste to take him out? He had never been out of the Elune Forest before, and his
greatest pleasure was to see the fights and parties of the plant goblins. After he came to this world, he
seemed to have been on the run. The scenery he could see was similar to that of the Elune Forest, and
it was not long before he became human.
Flower Street’s Oriental style buildings, food, and clothing were his first contact with the outside world
as a small human. The inn had carved beams and painted buildings, and gold bronze tiles. The
structure revealed the Oriental breath was continuous, even a small window was exquisitely carved.
Ancient color and fragrance, exquisite and unique.
Hai’an was almost blinded.
There was also the long stairs to the street with star beads hanging, bright bonfires and bright
moonlight. Pedestrians paddled slowly under the bridge, leaving a circle of ripples. The clothes worn
by tourists on the road were fabrics that Hai’an had never seen before. They looked faint with dark
lines. When the night lights shined, they glimmered with satin and silk yarn, which completely
attracted Hai’an’s eyes.
Hai’an pulled Auguste’s coat with one hand and pointed at the pedestrian below with the other hand.
Most of his body was poked out. Auguste quickly held his waist to prevent Hai’an from falling out.
“Yes, I’ll buy one for you.” Auguste’s voice echoed Hai’an’s thoughts. As soon as Hai’an heard this, he sat
down and shook his hands at Auguste’s clothes.
“Auguste is so kind to me.” Hai’an, like most children, once he started speaking, would speak more
smoothly and longer, and now he could speak short sentences.
But Hai’an was not going to ask Auguste to buy clothes for him. He was just curious about the shape of
the clothes and wanted Auguste to tell him about them. He didn’t expect Auguste to buy clothes for him
as soon as he opened his mouth.
Auguste took Hai’an to his bosom and said, “Let’s go and find someone first. When we get back, we’ll
take you down to the mall and buy you new clothes and toys.”
“Um-huh!” Hai’an nodded quickly with his eyes open.
Just then Jamie knocked on the door. “Hello, Auguste, are you ready? We can go now.”
“All right.” Auguste answered. First they had to go to Palatine and ask him to help translate maps, and
then they could have a good time on the planet.
“Take your hood with you.” Auguste raised his hand and put the hood behind Hai’an’s coat on Hai’an’s
head. “Grey fog is windy.”
“Oh ~” Hai’an obediently pressed his hood, then immediately pulled on Auguste’s clothes and pointed
to his collar, “Augustine also wears ~”
Auguste lowered his head and gently swept Hai’an’s face with his lips. Hai’an’s face was now a little
cold by the wind, but it was still slippery and soft. “I don’t need it. I’m not cold.”
“How are we going?” said Carl, leaning outside the door. As soon as he saw Auguste coming out of the
room, he straightened himself up and began to ask, “Go on sitting in the ship?”
“That’s for sightseeing while traveling. Why do we have to fly with that?”
“Yes, let’s try some other tools. I think that flying broom is good.” Colin took Jamie’s words, Flower
Street has many means of transportation, but there were no normal flying cars, spacecrafts and other
aircrafts, but carpets, magic brooms, and painted ships, these wonderful vehicles and more.
Finally, Colin sat on his magic broom as he wished, while Auguste and the rest of them sat in a
pumpkin carriage.
“Shit! It’s so windy outside!!!!” Colin held his hair and tried to catch up with them outside the pumpkin
carriage.
Jamie waved to Colin inside the carriage. “You said you were going to ride a magic broom.”
Colin’s voice grew more and more blurred in the sudden wind. “How would I know the wind in the
Grey Fog City is so heavy!!” His clothes were pounded by the wind and propped up. At first glance, he
looked like a fat man. His hair was blown up like a beast. All of his clothes were fluttering backwards.
The silk was vertical, like a lot of thorns growing behind his head.
His brother, Corson, took out his nanocomputer and shot ten consecutive photos of Colin. “Colin! Look
here!”
Colin heard his brother calling for him and turned his head. “Fuck you!!!!”
“HAHA!”
Both pumpkin carriage and magic broom flew very fast. They were not ornamental walking tools like
the painted ship, but were used for long distances. In addition, Grey Fog City and Long Street were very
close, so only a few minutes later, they arrived in Grey Fog City, where Palatine had been staying for
almost three hundred years.
Before Palatine came to the city as a priest, he was the most famous translator in the empire.
There were no words he did not know and no one knew how many years he had lived. The only thing
people knew about him was his gentle tone, calm, indifferent image, as well as his crazy obsession with
medicine and music. So people understood his behavior of running to Flower Street as a priest when
he retired.
But three hundred years later, there were many talented people in Dituli. No matter how famous
Palatine was before, time would gradually bury his past. Nowadays, few people remembered him.
The pumpkin carriage stopped on a broad road surrounded by dilapidated houses. Auguste got out of
the carriage in turn. Colin touched his broom to the ground and immediately jumped on Corson. “I’m
going to throw up…”
Corson quickly held Colin.
“It’s the same here.” Jamie stood on the sidewalk with his arms crossed and looked around, sighing.
Flower Street had night, day, dusk, dawn, and the city of fog, on this dawn line.
The wind was very strong in the foggy city, and the withered black leaves fell with the cold wind gusts.
There were few pedestrians on the street, because this was the slum of Flower Street, the most
desolate place of the whole Star.
In the distant withered woods, there was a white point, and the white cross on the top was solemn and
steady. After a few more steps, countless carefully carved spires lay on top of each other, piercing the
clouds as if they were going to penetrate the grey vault.
That was where Palatine lived, the Church of Erenie.
“Colin, can you still go?” Colin’s whole body hung onto Corson, and Alia looked at them helplessly.
“Yes… Help me…”
“Go then,” Carl said, waving to them. “Keep up.”
The church was not far from them, just around the corner at the end of the road, which was lined with
dead trees with fallen leaves and sporadic leaves hanging from the black branches. It was estimated
that the cold wind would blow them down in the near future.
At the door of the church, a man in a black cloak swept the floor. The cloak covered his face, making his
face invisible. The door of the church was open. From the outside, they could see the dazzling enamel
window lattices and tall stone pillars with vivid marble reliefs, candlesticks on both sides of the
church, rows of candlelight flickering, and the sound of flames burning.
In the church stood a man in black sacrificial clothes, standing before the cross, praying softly. The
glass lamp hanging from the ceiling gave him a soft yellow light, as holy and quiet as if he was bathed in
the Holy light.
“Palatine.”
Palatine heard Auguste’s footsteps early. After Auguste called his name, Palatine turned around with a
smile on his face, but his eyes looked at the ground, not their eyes. “Long time no see, Auguste.”
This greeting was almost identical to Dean’s. Dean’s every move was almost a copy of Palatine – but it
was only when he was not mad.
“Are you here to tell me something?” Palatine spoke, his eyes drooping slightly, and his long eyelashes
cast a shadow on his face, matched by his snow-white hair, as if he were a god.
“No, I’m here to ask you for help.” As Auguste spoke, Jamie stepped forward and gave the map to
Palatine.
Palatine took the map and unfastened the rope. “This is…”
“This is a map. I want you to translate it for me.”
Palatine gave a light laugh, and his lips drew an elegant arc. “Okay. Come back to me in a month’s time.”
“Okay.”
So simple? It was just a few words, Hai’an thought it would be more difficult. After the war broke out in
Nore, the priests and priestesses in the temple of mankind began to change. They also learned from the
fallen black magicians to make profits for themselves. He didn’t expect the world priests to be so gentle
and loving.
As Auguste was about to turn and leave, Palatine suddenly said, “By the way, the elf spirit in your arms
is very lovely. Can you let me see him?”
Spirit? Auguste stopped when he heard a word he had never heard before.
Hai’an was also frozen. He didn’t expect that somebody in the world would know about the elf race.
Hai’an turned his head, but just went up to Palatine and looked him in the eye.
It was a pair of grey eyes, the same color as the sky in the Grey Fog Street. Hai’an suddenly
remembered that Dean’s eyes were the same, oppressive and deep, even deeper than black, as if they
had condensed countless past events.
Hai’an could not help shrinking his neck. The scene of Dean crushing the dragon’s eggs still echoed in
his mind. When he saw Palatine’s eyes, he would think of Dean and make him afraid.
Without waiting for Auguste’s consent, Palatine went straight down the front desk and came to
Auguste. The plain black sacrificial clothes gently brushed the steps without a sound.
Auguste stood still.
No one in the church could move except Palatine, who was approaching them. Hai’an held Auguste’s
clothes tightly in his hand. He wanted to look back at Auguste, but he found that he had no strength to
turn back. He could not even move his eyes, and could only stare at Palatine.

Chapter 65: Your good friend [Uncle Ye] is online.

Palatine’s grey eyes gazed at Hai’an with infatuation. “White elves… A very pure race, you are too
clean…”
He stretched out his right hand, his white fingers were distinct, and his cool fingertips lightly touched
Hai’an’s forehead.
In an instant, fragments of many pictures rushed to Hai’an’s mind.——
Fire and smoke covered the clear blue sky of the Elune Forest. Every few steps, burnt plants or dead
animals lying on the ground could be seen. Those plant Goblins who could not leave their main body
could only let the tongue of fire wrap their hair and fill them with tears. There was a bright red light in
his eyes.
Later, the tree of life withered, the leaves quickly withered and turned yellow, and fell off the branches.
All the moonlight flowers on the lake had already died, and the withered smoky yellow petals floated
quietly on the lake…
Hai’an could not hear a sound, but the rapid flash of the picture was silent with despair. It cut a wound
in Hai’an’s peace of mind. Hai’an stared, tears filled his eyes quickly, and finally he could not bear it and
cried, his tears hit the ground. At this moment, the silent church made a little unheard sound.
Seeing Hai’an crying, Palatin slipped his finger on Hai’an’s forehead down his nose, wiped Hai’an’s
tears, and then opened his mouth, as if to taste the tears.
Slap! Auguste suddenly moved, clapping Palatine’s hand with the arm he did not hold Hai’an with.
Auguste laid down a heavy hand, and Hai’an could hear Auguste’s dull crash on Palatine’s arm. Palatine
covered his arm and retreated a few steps. He looked down at the ground and stopped staring at them.
He frowned slightly and took a little breath. “Ah… What a terrible possessive desire…
After Palatine moved away from their eyes and stared at Auguste, all the people could move. Hai’an
lowered his head and held his hand tightly. Auguste held Hai’an’s head and took him to his arms.
Palatine rubbed his arm and turned around with the map and wanted to go. “Oh, I’m old…”
“Palatine,” said Auguste, whose quiet, steady voice you could not hear the joys and sorrows, “I will
never ask Colin to give you a photo of the new nuns in the stars again.”
Palatine froze suddenly.
“No,” said Palatine, turning quickly and lowering his voice, “Auguste, I have something to say…”
Palatine wanted to say something more to save it.
Knock. There was a sound of blunt knocks on the door of the church. Auguste turned and looked at the
sound source – the man they had first seen sweeping the floor in a black cloak at the church door.
“Time is up.” His voice was cold and hoarse, like that of a cold wind blowing through dead leaves.
“Uncle Ye, time is not yet…” Palatine raised his hand, but the man only looked up at Palatine, and
Palatine closed his mouth.
The man named Uncle Ye by Palatine had a pair of very bright blue eyes, like the best sapphire, which
glowed brilliantly. When he took off his cloak, he showed short and messy golden hair, reflecting the
candlelight in the church, shining like the sun, but his face was very cold. Cool, pale lips, high nose,
deep facial features, like the hall sculpture, no expression. But when he saw Palatine’s gesture of
covering his arm, he went forward and kneaded Palatine’s hand.
“Oh, nun portraits.”
“Well,” sighed Palatine again, as if he hadn’t heard Uncle Ye’s sneer, waving at Auguste, “Go ahead, I’ll
translate the map for you.”
“What is a spirit?” Colin suddenly asked. Obviously, he had just heard what Palatine had said to Hai’an,
“Aren’t you a plant?”
“You have no culture…” Palatine’s voice, with a trace of indulgence and helplessness, whispered softly,
but still looked down. “He ate the fruit, in fact, he did not need to, but he became like this…”
Auguste frowned at this. “How did you know that?”
“One month later, one month later, you come to me to get the map, and I’ll tell you everything.” Palatine
laughed softly in a low voice. “Do you have anything else to ask?”
A month later, it was Ariella and Ivan’s wedding.
“Yes,” Auguste tightened his arms around Hai’an. “Why did Dean’s eyes turn grey?”
“He…” Palatine raised his eyes, but instead of looking at Auguste, he looked out into the sky. “Maybe it
was burned by the stars of the Grey City…”
Carl couldn’t help but take a step forward. There were no stars in Fog City. What kind of ghost answer
was this? Did bullying them make him feel better?
“You should go now.” Carl wanted to say something, but Uncle Ye supported Palatine and ordered him
to leave.
“Hai’an.” Palatine’s voice was still soft.
But Hai’an, who had been huddled in Auguste’s clothes, was startled.
This name… He hadn’t heard it for a long time.
“Don’t be sad, you’ll find your home.”
Hai’an couldn’t help looking back at Palatine. He still had drooping grey eyes, white hair hanging over
his ears and a gentle smile on an uncommon face.
Astrologers. He didn’t know why, Hai’an suddenly thought of such a name in his mind.
Legend has it that they were descendants of God, had the blood of God, the ability to retrospect the
past and predict the future, but because this power was too strong, they spent a part of their life stuck
in every retrospect or prophesy they told. Although they would not grow old, they had white hair, all
people who looked at them, would fall into the whirlpool of time, static in that instant.
Palatine must be an astrologer! Hai’an remembered the pictures that came to his mind when Palatine
met him. He had never said anything to anyone. Only astrologers had the ability to retrospect time.
“Death is another rebirth… God loves all…” Palatine was still mumbling.
What does he mean? Hai’an didn’t understand, but Palatine didn’t seem to want to go on. If what he
said was true, would he still have a chance to meet the queen, the elders and other elves? But Hai’an
did not get an answer. The church door closed behind them slowly. Uncle Ye’s golden hair flashed
through the crack of the door, leaving a gentle closing sound.
In the distance came the sound of the evening bell, and the cool wind outside blew Hai’an’s hair.
Auguste pulled at Hai’an’s hood.
“Hai’an… JianJian…” Someone was crying out his name in the wind, but Hai’an didn’t hear it very
clearly, because after coming out of the church, it seemed that there was an irresistible force dragging
him into the darkness. Strong frustration hit him. Hai’an blinked twice and lost consciousness.
When Hai’an woke up, they had already returned to the inn. When he opened his eyes, he saw the red
gauze tent with beautiful embroidery above his head, and the room was silent. What about Auguste?
Hai’an flipped the quilt and sat up, only to find that he seemed to have grown up?
Hai’an licked a circle of his teeth and found that all his teeth had grown in.
Hai’an: “…”
Look at his fat arms and his fat hands. It was not really an illusion. He was really grown up! But what
about Auguste?
Hai’an looked around the house and found no shadow of Auguste. Was he thrown away???!! Hai’an was
frightened to walk out of bed. First he lay on the bed, then he put his legs down, but the bed was very
high. Even if Hai’an grew up now, his legs were still very short.
Auguste pushed open the door where he lived with Hai’an with the express food he had just got. As
soon as he opened the door, he saw Hai’an’s white buttocks shaking at him.
Auguste: “…”
JianJian is too open. Auguste had not forgotten that when he first saw the Hai’an figure, he was naked.
And it was in the light of a ship! But he was the only one who saw JianJian’s naked body, which should
be considered a kind of progress.
“How did you get out of bed?” Auguste stepped forward, grabbed Hai’an’s butt, held him as if he was
holding a child, and kissed him on the cheek. Well, it felt good and his face was soft.
Hai’an was stunned by Auguste’s series of actions.
“I’m going to get you some new clothes.” Auguste walked over to the table with Hai’an in his arms, put
Hai’an on the table covered with soft tablecloth, shook the express bag in his hand, and opened it in
front of Hai’an.
Inside were two sets of clothes, both black and red Tang clothes. When Hai’an saw the clothes, he
thought of Auguste. The red silk embroidered on the Tang costume was a Chinese dragon, jumping on
the black brocade, there was a sense of majesty and domineering, “I heard this is called Chinese
dragon, is also a kind of dragon, but I haven’t seen them. We don’t even look the same…”
After that, Auguste’s voice was a little low. The two dragons were not very similar, but two completely
different species. Hai’an looked up at Auguste and opened his mouth to speak. But Auguste did not give
him the chance.
“Come on, I’ll change it for you.” As he spoke, Auguste quickly shook off his Tang costume and began to
put it on Hai’an. Hai’an had to shut his mouth first, but Auguste still played with his body.
Hai’an sat on the bed. Auguste knelt half on his bed and put on his shoes. They were small black
embroidered cloth shoes. They also had a thick layer of fluff in them. They looked very warm.
“Auguste…” Hai’an whispered Auguste’s name.
Auguste suddenly looked up and licked Hai’an’s mouth, either kiss or lick. Hai’an’s eyes were wide with
surprise as his hot tongue scratched across his lips.
Hai’an:!!!

Chapter 66: tanghulu candies are eaten by licking.

What a shame!
Hai’an’s face and ears were all red, until his neck was bathed with a faint bright red. His water-green
eyes were wide as they stared at Auguste, who just licked his lips of the silver saliva. His lips were like
a pink jelly, making people not help but want to take a bite.
Although… He had identified Auguste as his, but he hadn’t brought a wreath to Auguste yet. It seemed
so unreasonable… Hai’an wiped his lips, but he did not slow down.
So Auguste half knelt before Hai’an, and suddenly said Hai’an’s name, “Hai’an.”
“Yes?” Hai’an subconsciously answered, but then Hai’an immediately realized that Auguste had said
“Hai’an” rather than “JianJian”.
What should I do? He didn’t know how Palatine knew he was an elf, but if he did not tell Auguste that,
Auguste would blame him? Hai’an bowed his head, clenched his small hands tightly into fists, nervous
and sad, even his pointed ears hung down, pressing down, looking pitiful.
At that moment, Auguste suddenly stood up and went back without saying anything. Auguste’s legs
were long and his steps were big. He walked a long distance in a few seconds. Hai’an was shocked and
thought that Auguste was going to leave. He got out of bed one step at a time and ran to Auguste
staggeringly with his hands open.
“Woo… Augu…” Hai’an cried out Auguste’s name, and Auguste stopped when he jumped out of bed, but
before he could turn around, Hai’an fell on his leg and hugged his calf. Hai’an looked up at Auguste with
tears in his eyes. “Don’t go…”
Auguste was directly amused by Hai’an’s tragic look. He squatted down, put Hai’an in his arms, stood
up again, kissed Hai’an on his forehead, and then put his forehead against Hai’an’s.
“I’m not leaving. I’m just going to get you a comb.” Auguste’s breath gently brushed Hai’an’s face. “How
can I leave you…”
Hai’an could not bear Auguste’s love word. When he heard Auguste’s words, his whole body began to
be confused and his face was hot.
“I, I…” Hai’an was so ashamed that he couldn’t even get his tongue to work properly.
Auguste went straight to the mirror with Hai’an in his arms, pulled the wooden chair out from under
the table, put Hai’an on the chair, picked up the wooden comb in the box and began to comb Hai’an’s
hair.
Hai’an’s hair was slippery and bright, and Auguste’s hand felt very good. Auguste held a strand of
Hai’an’s hair and combed it gently down. Suddenly he said, “One comb to the end, two combs of white
hair and eyebrows.”
Hai’an did not understand the meaning of this sentence. He pointed to his head and said earnestly, “But
my hair covers my eyebrows.”
“That’s better,” said Auguste, lowering his head to Hai’an’s face. “Whatever you used to be called, now
you’re my JianJian.”
Hai’an lowered his eyes and his ears were hot. He dared not look at Auguste’s face in the mirror, but
the corners of his mouth were bent out of his control.
Auguste divided Hai’an’s hair into two strands in the middle. He took the upper part of his hair and
wrapped it around it. He tied two bundles with red hair bands. Hai’an looked in the mirror for half a
day, reached out and touched his hair, hesitated, looked up with his small face and said, “It’s not good…
Like a girl.”
“Carl’s hair is more like a girl’s than yours.” Auguste quickly retorted, blackening Carl.
Hai’an thought for a moment. Carl’s long red wavy hair seemed to be more like a girl’s than his was. But
no one could mistake him for a woman, whether he looked at his back or in front of him. Because Carl
was too tall, he was known to be a man at first glance.
He was a little sad. Auguste took advantage of Hai’an’s entanglement and went out with him.
He put his arm around Auguste’s neck and asked softly in Auguste’s ear. “Where shall we go?” Hai’an
could now speak fluently, but still had a soft childlike voice. “Take you to play.”
Hai’an turned to look around and wanted to see what Carl looked like tonight. He had his hair tied.
Would Carl braid his hair? As a result, Hai’an looked around and found no one else’s shadows. “What
about Lydney and they?”
“They went out first, and we’ll look for them later.” Auguste did not reserve an alternative walking tool,
but walked directly along the street with Hai’an, carefully guarding Hai’an and carefully avoiding
pedestrians.
Long Street was actually a long ancient wind bridge, from the inn to the sky garden, the street was
lined with shops, the street canoes slowly passed, the lake lights dazzling. The stars and rivers turning,
the sky fireworks falling like rain, like the stars in the sky were blown down, such as comets falling to
the ground.
This planet gave people a wonderful feeling. Ancient buildings could be seen everywhere. Except for
the flying pedestrians in the sky, there were hardly any shadow of science and technology. It seemed
that the planet had never been attacked by science and technology.
But even if they didn’t look at the sky, just walked down the street, they would think they were back to
ancient times. Hai’an was taken to the street by Auguste, only to find that Auguste combed his hair
really simple, very ordinary. Hai’an believed that even if Carl went to the street and braided his hair
with flowers, few people would notice him. Because Auguste only walked with him for a few minutes,
Hai’an had seen at least ten very strange-looking “tourists”.
For example, the blue giant who had just passed them, whose hair was full of Octopus tentacle suckers,
but whose body was hot, and a group of children with fish heads. They had a fish bowl on their head,
which was filled with water. They were constantly bubbling with each breath…
Hai’an: “…”
Compared with these distinguished-looking pedestrians, his hair and Carl’s hair were perfectly normal
and insignificant!
“Is there anything you want? I’ll buy it for you.” Auguste saw Hai’an open his eyes and kept looking
ahead, thinking that Hai’an was interested in what was sold on the street.
Hai’an turned around and looked around. He had never been exposed to Oriental culture before. He
didn’t know anything about the things sold on the street, nor did he know what they were useful for.
Then Hai’an found that the group of fish-head children he had just seen ran to a man with strange
straw handles, on which a string of red fruits appeared to be wrapped in a layer of sugar, and they
looked bright.
The little fish-head people took several bunches of the red fruits from the hawker, then stretched out
their wrists, showing their nanocomputers on their wrists. The man holding the candies bent down
and swept their nanocomputers one by one. After a burst of blue light, the little fish-head people ran
away happily with the red fruits.
“What is that?” Hai’an pointed to the candies and asked Auguste.
As Auguste looked to where Hai’an was pointing, he saw a snack dealer selling tanghulu candies.
Tanghulu candies were a very common snack in the Eastern Hemisphere of Huajie Star. It was a kind of
food handed down from the ancient earth and was very popular with children of Huajie Star.
“Sweet gourd, eat it.” After answering Hai’an’s question briefly, Auguste took Hai’an to the tanghulu
candy. “Which one do you want?”
Hai’an held up his little fat hand, hesitated, small face wrinkled. When the snack dealer saw Auguste
and Hai’an’s clothes of the same kind and saw Hai’an’s lovely appearance, he couldn’t help exclaiming,
“Sir, your son is so lovely.”
Auguste: “…”
“This is my partner, not my son.” Auguste was not happy when he heard that. What kind of eyes could
such an obvious Couple Dress up as a parent-child dress?
Snack merchant:!!! Should I call the police?
Hai’an didn’t know which string to pull on. He was struggling there. He didn’t pay attention to the
conversation between Auguste and the snack dealer. Auguste pulled out a big string for him and
stuffed it directly into Hai’an’s mouth. Then he quickly paid for it with his nanocomputer and walked to
the railing with Hai’an in his arms.
“How do you eat this?” Hai’an held up the tanghulu candy and asked softly in his voice. The tender
voice made people want to bully him severely.
Auguste looked at Hai’an and remembered what the snack dealer had just said. He felt a little unhappy,
so he suddenly came forward and licked the top tanghulu candy.
“Lick and eat like this.”
Hai’an:!!! But was that really the case?
Although there was no expression on Auguste’s face, Hai’an smelled a slight danger from it, which
made him less convinced of Auguste’s words. Hai’an moved away from the tanghulu candy and raised
his neck to find out if anyone else was eating the tanghulu candy nearby. He wanted to see how they
ate the tanghulu candy.
As a result, Hai’an saw the fish-head children again!
The aquarium on the head of the little fish head seemed to open, only to see a mouth opened at the top
of the aquarium. The little fish head opened its mouth in the water and stuffed the tanghulu candy in
from that mouth.
A long string of tanghulu candy was put into the mouth by a fish-head child, then closed its mouth, and
in a few seconds it was pulled out with only a bare bamboo stick.
Hai’an: “…”
Hai’an swallowed, it seems that different species eat different ways. Anyway, he can’t learn how to eat
like the small fish heads. Don’t say a whole string, even one could choke him to death.
“Tanghulu candy! I want to eat!! My brother will buy it for me!!!!”
Why did this voice sound so familiar? When Auguste and Hai’an looked back, they saw Colin and
Corson’s brotherly faces. Colin saw the tanghulu candy as if it were a fire. He looked excited and was
pulled to this side by Corson. Corson was so annoyed that he had to buy him a bunch of tanghulu
candies to stop Colin’s noisy mouth.
“Just a bunch. Are you a beggar? I want it all!” Colin looked at the string of small tanghulu candies in his
hand and roared with discontent.
Corson: “…”

Chapter 67: I heard that Lydney was bitten by Carl

No matter how much he doted on his brother, he would not allow Colin to challenge his authority as a
brother in the presence of outsiders. So Corson relentlessly refused Colin’s request and bought him
only ten strings…
“You’re getting JianJianer and JianJianer. You won’t find someone.” Colin was eating tanghulu candies
and mocking Corson.
“Ha-ha.” Corson didn’t want to listen to Colin anymore. He went straight ahead, turned around and
then saw Auguste standing near the railing of the bridge with Hai’an in his arms.
Corson stood there in a daze, Colin walked behind him, couldn’t stop in time and bumped into Corson’s
back.
“What are you doing?” Colin’s hands were full of tanghulu candies, and he was rubbing his sore nose
that had just smashed into his brothers back.
Instead of paying attention to him, Corson strode forward. “Auguste, where did you leave JianJian? You
should get him back soon.”
Auguste: “…”
“Ah!” Colin listened to Corson’s words and immediately came up to him. “You really do have a fetish,
don’t you, Auguste? Where did you pick up the baby?”
“It’s JianJian,” Auguste raised his right hand and gently pinched Hai’an’s ear. Hai’an shook and almost
couldn’t hold the tanghulu candy. He clapped Auguste’s hand. Hai’an wrinkled his small face. Auguste
was so bad. He told Auguste not to touch his ears, but instead of touching it, he pinched it.
“JianJian?” Corson remembered that they had just walked out of the church, and JianJian had seemed to
faint. He had no response to Auguste shaking him. Just when Auguste was so angry that he almost
kicked something, Uncle Ye opened the door and told him that JianJian was only growing and would
wake up in a moment.
They had to go back to the Inn first, and Auguste stayed with JianJian and let them play by themselves.
Unexpectedly, after such a period of time, JianJian grew so big.
“JianJian grew up.” Colin came over and saw Hai’an holding the tanghulu candy in his hand. “Why not
eat it?”
Hai’an raised the tanghulu candy in his hand, shook it and asked Colin, “Colin, how do you eat this?”
“Eat like this!” Colin took a bite of the tanghulu candy as he spoke. “Sugar and pulp must be bitten
down together before they taste good. If it’s licked, the sugar on the outside will disappear and you will
be left with the sour fruit on the inside. It will be very sour if you eat it that way. I used to be silly and
almost died from the sourness when I ate it for the first time.”
Auguste was deceiving! Hai’an turned and looked at Auguste with accusatory eyes.
Instead of feeling the slightest sense of shame after the lie was seen through, Auguste lowered his head
again and bit the tanghulu candy directly from Hai’an’s hand, “Eat it again.”
Hai’an:!!!
“Ah, Auguste, you’re mean. How can you bully a child?” Colin was fascinated by Hai’an’s soft voice.
Auguste looked serious, but, in fact, his interior was black. Otherwise, he would not survive with Carl
as a cheeky brother. “Are you ashamed that you are teasing JianJian so much and he hasn’t even
reached the age of one yet?”
“I’m fifty years old.” Hai’an listened to Colin’s words, then subconsciously refuted that he was indeed
fifty years old, and in a few months he would be fifty-one years old.
Colin: “…” JianJian is so old! “But… Aren’t you only a few months old?”
Hai’an frowned and thought for a while before continuing to say, “I am an adult.”
Colin couldn’t accept the fact for a while. “I don’t believe that… I don’t believe that…” Although Colin
kept mumbling, his mouth kept moving, and ten bunches of tanghulu candies were eaten in one fell
swoop.
“Do you want a trash can?” Suddenly there came a man in a cloak with a broom in his right hand and a
dustbin in his left.
“Yes.” Colin threw the bamboo stick in when he saw the trash can.
“Uncle Ye?!” When Corson heard the man’s voice, he bent his neck and looked down at the man’s face
under his cloak. Then he exclaimed, “Why are you here?”
The man raised his head and showed a pair of eyes as bright as sapphire. His ears had a few strands of
curled and disorderly blonde hair. His tightly gray-white lips were as beautiful as sculptured features.
It was indeed Uncle Ye.
“Sweeping the ground, can’t you see it?” Uncle Ye’s voice was flat and light, without any fluctuation.
Was sweeping the ground strange?
Corson didn’t understand why Uncle Ye had to sweep the ground in this era when no human cleaners
were needed. Couldn’t a big star find a cleaning robot?
Uncle Ye lowered his head, pulled his cloak, and covered himself more tightly. “I am the sweeper of the
world, you don’t understand.” After that, he pushed the garbage can and left. In the wind came another
sentence of his, “Remember not to litter.”
Corson: “…”
After watching Colin’s demonstration, Hai’an began to chew on the tanghulu candy. The tanghulu
candy was very good. The sugar layer had a moderate thickness, not too hard, and very crisp. It was
sour and sweet, very delicious to bite down with the pulp.
“Augu~ You’re so good ~”
Hai’an chewed the tanghulu candy and was shocked by the sudden sound. Isn’t that what he said to
Auguste the other day?
When Colin heard the voice, he stared at Auguste with a strange eye. As a matter of fact, Auguste was
so perverted that he recorded Hai’an words with the voice recording function on his nanocomputer.
But Auguste still wore the same expressionless look. He did not hurry to open his nanocomputer, let
Jamie’s big face appear on the screen. Jamie was gnawing on a baked sweet potato, shaking the camera,
“Auguste, did JianJian wake up? Come over to where I am soon. Carl kissed Lydney on the lips.” Jamie’s
voice was so noisy that Auguste could hardly hear what he was saying, but the image from his nano
computer showed a crowd behind him, as if he was doing something. “I won’t say, hurry up and come!”
After that, Jamie hung up the video and sent Auguste coordinates.
“Let’s go to where Jamie is.”
“What’s wrong? Is there something wrong with them?” Colin and Corson didn’t hear what Jamie was
saying. The noise was so loud, and the crowd screamed from time to time. They could only vaguely
hear Jamie mentioning the names of Lydney and Carl.
“It sounds like Carl bit Lydney?”
“They should have done that in the bedroom!”
Carl did bite Lydney. Although he was going to kiss him, he actually did it but it was almost like biting.
After Auguste returned to the room with JianJian in his arms, Carl asked Lydney to go out and play
together, but before he left the inn, he met Jamie, who pretended not to understand Carl’s pleading
eyes and went to play with both of them.
Carl was going to die of anger.
All the way there, he wore a bad face, pulling Lydney’s hand forward, walking along the road to find a
lot of people gathered to play games, Lydney saw that Carl was not in a good mood and pulled him into
the crowd, intending to let Carl play games to relax.
It was a famous game on Long Street called “Crossing Bridges”.
It was a game that only couples could play. The organizer built a narrow single-wooden bridge on the
water and asked the couple to pull out one person to stand opposite the bridge and the other one to
stand on the other side of the bridge. The one on the bridge had to drink the strongest wine of Flower
Street, then would have to walk steadily across the single-wooden bridge. The first one to hold their
lover on the opposite side wins.
Although the game looked simple, it was difficult to win. The name of the first rated liquor in Huajie
Street was extremely strong. The single wooden bridge was ten meters long and thin. Even if someone
doesn’t drink alcohol, they couldn’t guarantee getting to the other side. What was more, they had to
drink a whole bottle of “Hey Hey Wine”. It was a problem to stand steadily after doing so, let alone
walking across a bridge.
So there were many couples falling into the water, but this did not hinder the popularity of the game.
So what about falling into the water?! After drinking “Hey Hey Wine”, nobody wanted to get out of bed
the next day!
In addition, as long as the couples who participated in the competition, win or lose, got through half of
the bridge, they could get the “one-night voyage” provided by the organizer, which would
accommodate a five-star inn free of charge. It was very intimate, so the participants were more
enthusiastic.
The Award for winning was more generous, but it was all a little ploy to enhance the feelings of both
sides, such as limited edition underwear produced under the name of Caine, ultra-thin condoms and
lube invented by Mirror Yuanyuan, or a dildo invented by Blue Animal Planet.
All in all, it was a famous “love-couple game” among stars.
When Lydney saw the name of the game, he was stunned. He thought it was just an ordinary game, but
he didn’t expect it to be a famous game of Flower Street. He knew the game, but there was no
guarantee that Carl knew about it, too. What was going to happen?
Lydney grabbed Carl and wanted to go out.
“Ah, where are you going, Lydney?” Carl thought his reaction was a little strange. Didn’t Lydney pull
him to play the game? Why did they come just to leave? “We haven’t played yet.”
“Let’s play a different game. It’s too…” Lydney hesitated and could not explain why.
Carl waved his hand. “Let’s just play this. We’re already here.” With that, Carl pushed Lydney across the
bridge. Lydney wanted to struggle again, but before he could speak, he was pulled in by the game host.
“Hey! We have another couple coming to the game, everyone give them applause!!!”
“Ohhh!!!!! Oh ~”
“Yay~”
the crowd below was very excited, this time the competition was actually two humanoids! They hadn’t
seen humanoids take part in this competition for a long time.
Flower Street Star was a famous tourist planet, where they could see a lot of very “planetary
characteristics” of all kinds of creatures. This competition was actually difficult for humanoid
creatures, because they only had one pair of feet and one pair of hands.
Last time, the winner was an octopus transformed into a human. In order to participate in the
competition, he changed back to his original shape. His eight legs were tightly wrapped around the
single wooden bridge. But because he drank “Hey Hey Wine”, he almost missed the bridge and slipped
into the water. At last, his partner shouted at the other side, which made him a little sober. He crossed
the single wooden bridge safely and got the Ultra-thin Water Moisturizing Lube invented by Mirror
Yuanyuan.

Chapter 68: Lydney… I like you…

“We’re not here to compete…” Lydney was pulled across the bridge by the host and tried to explain,
but the screams of the crowd below were so loud that they drowned out his voice in an instant.
The host pulled Lydney’s arm. “You’re on the other side! Next, let this gentleman’s lover try the bottle
of Hey Hey Wine!!! Walk across the bridge to save your beautiful and loving… What’s your name, sir?”
“No, we’re not here…” Before Lydney had finished, there was a louder scream from the crowd over
Carl.
“Look, he’s finished that bottle of Hey Hey Wine!”
“Fuck! So fast!!!!
“Get him on the bridge!”
Carl was showing his white teeth and laughing happily. People here thought he and Lydney were
lovers. Carl was laughing in his heart. A bottle of wine was handed over by someone beside him. “Drink
it! Then go across the bridge and kiss your lover! “
He could kiss Lydney? When Carl heard this, he took the hey hey wine in his hand and finished the
whole bottle in one mouthful. Hey hey was a spirit so strong that even as Carl put down the bottle, he
began to shake on his feet.
“This bridge… It’s shaking.” Carl shook his head to sober himself up.
The audience next to him pushed him, “No shaking, you’re going to the bridge!”
Carl, who was unstable, was pushed onto the wooden bridge and almost fell into the water. But Carl
immediately opened his hands, maintained his balance, and steadily stood on the bridge, his face
expressionless, very serious, and his breathing did not change at all, as if he had not just drank a bottle
of hey-hey wine.
The people around him also became nervous with his breathing. They stared at Carl and looked
forward to his next move.
As a result, Carl stood in this position for three minutes.
People: “…”
You’re not moving!
“Er… It seems that this Challenger needs a little motivation!” When the host saw the crowd getting
cold, he immediately shook Lydney and whispered in Lydney’s ear, “Sir, cheer on your lover!”
“No, we’re not here to compete. You made a mistake…” Lydney still wanted to explain that they did not
come to the game, but did not say that Carl was not his lover, which is why Lydney did not think about
it.
When the host heard this, he opened his eyes wide. You said it after drinking all the wine!
Lydney was also wronged, and clearly he had always wanted to explain, but the host did not give him
the opportunity.
“Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! You all heard him. The gentleman said that as long as his lover runs across the
bridge, he would kiss him in public for ten minutes!!!!”
“What! I didn’t…” Lydney also stared at the host with a shocked gaze.
The host suddenly burst out of this sentence and stunned him. He clearly did not say anything ah.
“Yes, that’s right!”
“I heard it!!!”
“Come on!”
“Come on!!!!”
The conversation between the host and Lydney had been very quiet. The people around him couldn’t
hear what they were talking about at all. But, if the host said so, would it be false?
In addition, during every open-air event, there were always a few audience members, who would
always “echo” the host’s words to mobilize the atmosphere of the whole event. The host’s words, as
soon as they were said aloud, would be repeated by many false audience members, who did not care to
study whether Lydney said this sentence in the end.
The power of this sentence was obvious.
As soon as Carl heard it, he moved forward with great strides, almost one foot striding nearly a meter.
As a result, when Carl was less than two meters away from Lydney, his feet slipped beneath him as
they went soft.
There was a cry of surprise from the audience. Everyone thought Carl was going to fall into the water.
Even Lydney took a sharp intake of air. He opened his mouth and shouted Carl’s name. “Carl!”
Lydney’s voice was not very loud, but it was heard by Carl. When Carl nearly fell down, he quickly
snapped his hands around the bridge, but half of his body had fallen under the bridge.
After a few seconds of silence, the crowd burst out again. This time the screams were louder.
“Ah! Come on. Hurry up!!!”
“Climb up!”
“You’re only a man if you stand back up!!!”
They had not seen such thrilling ups and downs in a long time. Previous competitions were either
challengers who collapsed after drinking hey hey wine and couldn’t support themselves, or they
turned back to their original shape, bridges couldn’t be crossed, and they did all kinds of funny things.
Last time, for example, there was a sea animal, whose original form was a swordfish. He did not stand
firm on the bridge and fell into the water. As a result, he swam along the river and could not stop. He
swam to the Western Hemisphere.
Lydney sighed when he saw that Carl had not fallen, but then Lydney felt wrong. It was the best choice
for him to fall. Why was he so worried about Carl falling?
Carl hugged the wooden bridge and his muscles were so tense that he took a deep breath, swung his
legs up hard, hugged the bridge behind him, and then turned over. He lay on the bridge floor. His soft
red colored hair was already knotted and clung onto his face. The whole man was in a terrible state of
awkwardness. But his eyes stared at Lydney on the other side, without blinking.
“Carl…” Lydney whispered Carl’s name, somewhat bewildered.
Carl lowered his head and gasped for a few breaths. Then he moved his hands forward without
standing up. He squirmed slowly in the direction of Lydney.
Lydney’s eyes were a little wet, and if, by now, he did not know Carl’s feelings for him, he was XiaXia.
Carl’s intentions had always been obvious, but he had been running away. He was just a pure human
being, and, in a few years, he’d be old, but Carl would still be the way he was now, unchanged at that
time. Carl still had a long time to go, and his short life couldn’t even withstand a long interstellar
journey.
“Carl… Don’t climb…” Lydney stepped forward to pick up Carl, but the host stopped him.
Carl saw the host’s hand on Lydney’s arm, and the vinegar overwhelmed the wine and rushed to his
head. “Don’t you…Touch him.” Carl held his breath and crawled desperately forward. Before he could
stand firm across the bridge, he stumbled over to Lydney.
“Carl, you… Hmm!” Lydney was also going to ask Carl if he was injured. After all, he had just climbed
over the rough deck with his hands, but Lydney was blocked by Carl.
Lydney’s tears burst out of his eyes, not moving, but painful.
Carl’s teeth knocked on Lydney’s upper lip, and a burst of pain came from his heart. Lydney tasted the
rusty blood in his mouth. Then Carl’s tongue quickly invaded his mouth. With a strong sense of
aggression, Lydney’s heart beat faster and faster, as if all his blood was pouring into his brain, even
forgetting to struggle, so he stood idly supporting him by the arm.
Lydney opened his eyes wide and stared at Carl, who was close to him. Carl closed his eyes, his face
was red, and his long, thick eyelashes were flickering like a small fan.
He was nervous, too.
For some reason, Lydney suddenly relaxed, closed his eyes, put his hands around Carl’s neck, and
responded gently to him.
“Ooooh!!!!” The audience next to them clapped their hands and screamed around the hot scene.
After giving Auguste coordinates, Jamie immediately stood on tiptoe and watched Carl and Lydney’s
emotional drama. He even put two of his fingers together, put them in his mouth and blew a loud
whistle.
He didn’t understand. He just went to buy a baked sweet potato. When he came back, he couldn’t find
Carl and Lydney. When he asked the passersby, he found that the two of them had gone to play a game
behind his back.
Say it earlier! If he knew they were going to play this game, he would not come to be the light bulb.
“Where is Carl?” Jamie was still screaming with the crowd when suddenly he was slapped on the
shoulder and looked back to find that it was Auguste and they.
“Wow, you’re here at last. Look, it’s Carl and Lydney that’s hard to break up over there!”
“Where is the bedroom scene?” Colin immediately stepped forward and jumped up to see what was
ahead, but there were so many people near the bridge that he couldn’t squeeze in at all.
Even Hai’an looked up to see what was there, but he was so short that he could only see the back of the
heads of the people in front of him.
Auguste touched Hai’an’s hair and suddenly changed his position. He lifted Hai’an from his armpit with
both hands, then separated Hai’an’s legs and let Hai’an ride on his neck.
Hai’an was frightened by Auguste’s unexpected action. He quickly held Auguste’s head. His legs were
tightly tied around Auguste’s neck for fear of falling down. Auguste’s hair, which was so neat, was
messed up by Hai’an.
Jamie saw this scene, shook his head and laughed. At first he saw Auguste holding a child in his arms,
and then he noticed the child’s long, pointed ears, silver hair and green eyes on his face. As soon as he
saw them, he knew that JianJian and grown up. Auguste took him out to play.
Once he thought about it, how could Auguste go out if he wasn’t awake?
The nickname “JianJian’s dad” was not taken for granted.
Tonight, I ate a pile of dog food without eating anything except roasted sweet potatoes.
When Colin saw Auguste’s movements, his eyes lit up and he turned to Corson with a smile.
When Colin turned his head, he went to Jamie immediately. “I want to eat where you bought your
sweet potatoes, Jamie. Take me to buy them.” You’re kidding. Colin weighed so much, and he wanted
him to carry him on his shoulders? Dream on!
“Right over there,” Jamie pointed to a small circle of people in front of him, holding sweet potatoes in
his hands. “The man who sells sweet potatoes can sing. Let’s go together when Carl and Lydney are
back and there are enough of us.”
But Carl couldn’t stop as soon as he kissed Lydney. The side effects of hey-hey were now fully revealed.
He clasped Lydney in his arms, flushed red, sweaty on his forehead, gasping for breath and kissed
Lydney. He kept saying “Lydney… I like you…”

Chapter 69: I will do nothing

“… How long have they been kissing for?” Colin stood on a big stone by the roadside and tiptoed to the
center of the crowd.
Corson refused to play with him. He could only support himself. But even Colin, who thought he was
“knowledgeable”, saw Carl and Lydney’s inseparable look and felt a sense of helplessness when he was
forced to eat dog’s food.
Jamie took out his watch and looked at the time. “Oh, eight minutes. Don’t worry. They’ll be done in
two minutes.”
“Ten minutes to kiss!”
“Don’t make a fuss. You have to consider whether to send them to a room or give Carl a basin of cold
water to wake him up.” Jamie gave Colin a contemptuous look.
Jamie was right, as Lydney and Carl kissed each other, Lydney felt something hard touch his stomach.
Lydney opened his eyes sharply and pushed Carl away, but strangely, Lydney’s hand was released as
soon as he pushed him, feeling that he had no strength at all. But Carl quickly put Lydney in his arms
and whispered, “Let me hold you, I won’t do anything to you…”
“Carl, you…” Lydney frowned.
“Congratulations on the couple’s victory! Please choose your prizes!” The host waved his hand and
several people came to the stage with boxes in hand. “This is Jingyuan Star’s water moisturizer lube,
this is the latest Lower Ear Cat Lovers Clothes, and Blue Beast Star’s gentry gentleman’s dildo…”
Carl was breathing heavily on Lydney’s shoulder at the moment. Lydney was worried about Carl. He
didn’t listen to the host and picked up a prize box to hold him off the stage. As soon as he stepped out
of the crowd, he saw Augustes and they in different postures.
Lydney’s face turned red all of a sudden. Needless to say, they must have watched all the hot
performances he and Carl had just performed.
Corson stepped forward, handed Lydney a mask and pointed to his mouth. “I think… You may need it.”
“Thank you…” Without Corson’s explanation, Lydney knew that his mouth must be swollen now, but
then Lydney remembered Carl, who was still supported by him. “Carl…”
“He’s all right.” Auguste stepped forward, supported Hai’an on his shoulder, and said to Lydney whose
hair was in disorder. “Carl is heavy, I’ll carry him.”
Carl had transformed partially and his bones were heavy metal. If he did fall, at least three people
would have to work together to carry him. That’s why Auguste’s doors were easily kicked open by Carl
no matter how many doors he changed.
When Auguste had finished speaking, Carl said, “Can’t I just do it myself?”
After that, Carl let go of Lydney and stood upright, but his face was still flushed and his forehead was
covered with sweat. He took Lydney’s hand and said, “Except for the heat now, everything’s okay. I just
want to hold onto you.”
“Okay,” Colin couldn’t see any more. He went up and pat Carl on his back. “You can sleep together
tonight.”
“Don’t tease Lydney. Be careful or Carl will eat you. Let’s go and buy baked sweet potatoes. They’re
delicious.” After eating the last baked sweet potato in his hand, Jamie chattered endlessly, “I didn’t
expect that the things of Flower Street to be so delicious. That sweet potato stall sells yummy potatoes
by the roadside.”
“Really?!” Colin was thrilled as soon as he heard it. “Where is it? Take us there quickly.”
“Just ahead, follow me.”
Hai’an hugged Auguste’s head and looked at Lydney and Carl walking hand in hand with envy. Neither
he nor Auguste went shopping hand in hand…
Then Lydney suddenly looked up, looked at Hai’an, and then smiled. “Ah, JianJian, JianJian has grown
up.” His voice was muffled by the mask.
“Hi, how do you do Lydney?” Hai’an raised a hand and laughed and said hello to Lydney.
“I’m glad you woke up. We were really scared when you fainted. Auguste was so anxious that he flew
back with you immediately.”
“Really?” Hai’an’s eyes lit up and his legs swayed in the air for a few times.
In fact, Lydney’s words had no special meaning. He just came to the Vagrant and he did not have much
contact with Auguste. Usually, he just stayed with Carl. He thought that Auguste’s JianJian looked up to
him like he would his elders, or it was the love of a father for his beloved baby. He did not think about
it more deeply. After all, JianJian had been grass before. Even if he had recently become human, he was
only a child.
But Lydney had no idea how old he was, nor did he know that Auguste had fallen in love with him
when JianJian was a potted plant.
Love had no boundaries.
Whatever you are, I will love you.
“… The end of the road covered with fallen leaves is the eternal refuge, bringing the blessing of Erenie
to every bloody land…”
After hearing Lydney’s words, Hai’an felt that his heart was as sweet as honey. He was so happy that he
had to sing. As a result, he really heard the song. Hai’an was riding around Auguste’s neck. Auguste was
already tall. Now Hai’an’s vision was unimpeded. He could see the singer at a glance.
The man was wearing a blue-green robe with exquisite embroidery patterns, a feather cap decorated
with blue-green feathers on his head, short black hair hanging in disorder, a beautiful face, a harp in his
hand, sitting in a small chair, gently plucking the strings of the harp, closed his eyes and singing
gracefully.
He didn’t have any sense of existence just by looking at his face, but his dress looked alien in the
Eastern Hemisphere. Hai’an noticed that it was not his dress, but his song – the song from the depths of
his soul.
This was the way bards sang. Only bards could make such a song. Hai’an could feel the active magic
elements around him. Bards couldn’t use magic directly, but their songs had magic power. They could
create illusions and confuse enemies. In Nore, a good bard could even defeat an army.
In front of him was a pot of charcoal fire with an iron rack and a pile of sweet potatoes roasting. The
man opened his eyes after singing, and at first glance he saw Hai’an riding around Auguste’s neck,
stunned.
Hai’an noticed that his eyes were also gray-white, the same color as the sky in the Grey Fog City.
“Lorenzo’s singing is getting better and better.”
“Yes, yes, Lorenzo. Are you really not thinking about going to a concert on the Philadelphia? I think you
sing better than Alexia.”
The people around him applauded after his song stopped, and he chuckled. “How can I afford to rent
the stage of the Philadelphia? Your sweet potatoes are ready.” As he spoke, he took the sweet potatoes
from the grill and handed them to the people around him.
“Ten baked sweet potatoes!” When Jamie saw the person in front of him take the sweet potatoes and
leave, he went forward and ordered ten baked sweet potatoes in one breath.
“Okay, wait a minute. Do you want a song?” Lorenzo plucked several strings and asked Jamie with a
smile.
“Stop singing. It’s terrible.” Uncle Ye’s hoarse voice suddenly sounded behind them.
“Uncle Ye,” Lorenzo smiled helplessly, “Have you met the cat again?”
“… I don’t know where the wild cat came from. It chased me down more than a dozen streets. Give me
two baked sweet potatoes.” Uncle Ye said, put down the broom and garbage bin, and sat down in front
of the potato stall.
“Uncle Ye is still so afraid of cats. If you don’t come back so late, teacher will come to you later.”
Lorenzo placed the sweet potatoes in turn on the grill.
Auguste reached out and took Hai’an down from his shoulders, and started to hold him, but Hai’an
twisted in Auguste’s arms.
“I want to walk by myself.” So Hai’an said, Auguste had to put Hai’an on the ground, holding Hai’an’s
hand.
“Do you want baked sweet potatoes?” Lorenzo saw Hai’an looking at him and raised a baked sweet
potato to greet him.
“… Yes.” Hai’an hesitated for a moment before answering. In fact, he wanted to ask Lorenzo how he
knew the bard’s way of singing, but he didn’t know how to approach the situation.
Palatine said he would see him again in a month’s time.
“Here you are.” Lorenzo baked the sweet potatoes and gave them to Jamie, because he bought them
first and then gave one to Hai’an.
“Huh?” Hai’an did not take the sweet potato. “Uncle Ye hasn’t gotten the baked sweet potatoes yet.”
“Take it first, Lorenzo will go back to church with me.” Uncle Ye raised his head and showed his
sapphire eyes. He looked at Hai’an and then looked at Lorenzo. “Time is up, let’s go back.”
“Okay.” When Lorenzo finished baking the last two sweet potatoes, he collected the stall, picked up his
equipment and left with Uncle Ye.
Go back together? Was Lorenzo also from Erenie Church?
Hai’an chewed with a sweet potato in one hand and it bulged up on both sides of his mouth just like a
hamster. Auguste took his other hand and poked his cheek with his head down.
Hai’an, who was poked, stopped chewing and looked up at Auguste with a questioning face.
Hai’an felt that Palatine must not be an ordinary astrologer since he knew so many things. But before
Hai’an figured it out, his face was poked by Auguste.
“Augu wat to dry sum?” Hai’an was surprised.
“No. I’m going to take you to see the lanterns.” After that, without waiting for Hai’an’s consent, Auguste
picked up Hai’an and immediately took a bite of Hai’an’s tender face, licked it and left a shallow tooth
print.
“Ah, you bit me!” Hai’an covered his face, opened his eyes wide and looked at Auguste in shock,
forgetting to swallow even the sweet potato in his mouth.
Auguste pointed calmly to his face. “You can bite me too.”

Chapter 70: Auguste: You hurt me

Auguste’s face was sideways, his skin was fine, there was no blemishes on his face, his nose was tall, his
eyes were deep, his eyelashes were long and thick, his eyes were low, his lips were slightly raised, and
his mouth was full of words that made Hai’an want to beat him.
“You can bite me, too.” Auguste’s deep and magnetic voice had a strong laugh interlaced within it, but
Hai’an’s teeth itched.
Hai’an began to think that Auguste was not as serious as he seemed on the surface, but hid a belly of
bad water. Now he laughed so gently even though he was thinking about how to bully him.
Don’t let him go! So Hai’an chewed and chewed, swallowed the sweet potato in three or two mouthfuls,
then opened his mouth and bit Auguste on the face. But just as Hai’an was about to meet Auguste’s
face, Auguste suddenly turned his head. As a result, Hai’an bit into Auguste’s lips.
Auguste’s lips were flexible and soft, but they were not the same as his lips. He couldn’t bite through
Augustes skin at all, but if he bit his lips, Hai’an would taste rust.
The salty taste of blood made Hai’an feel a little confused.
Hai’an’s pupils shrank rapidly when he looked into Auguste’s eyes. Goosebumps exploded along his
arms because, at that moment, he clearly saw that Auguste’s eyes had turned into vertical pupils.
So Auguste’s crimson eyes stared at him, like a beasts staring at prey, with a strong sense of aggression,
so that Hai’an had no doubt that Auguste really wanted to eat him.
For the first time, Hai’an clearly realized that the man holding him was not a man, but a giant
interstellar beast. He was a dragon, standing at the top of the food chain of the universe.
“You hurt me.”
Hai’an was stunned to hear Auguste’s words for a moment, then loosened his teeth, and Auguste licked
his lips, where there was a little blood bead on his tongue.
Lydney was dazed. Not only Lydney, but also Jamie and Carl.
The image of Auguste’s formerly solemn captain image had now completely collapsed and been
crushed to pieces.
“Well, Auguste, your nature has finally been revealed.” Jamie immediately berated Auguste. “Put down
JianJian, or I’ll call the police!!”
Colin and Corson were more calm than Jamie and Lydney.
Colin stepped forward and patted Jamie on the shoulder. “JianJian is 50 years old. He’s older than
Lydney, that’s…” Colin roughly compared his hand size. “He’s a little miniature. Besides, JianJian didn’t
respond very much. You have to learn to understand Auguste.” He also glanced at Carl and Lydney.
Hai’an was holding Auguste’s neck with one hand, an innocent face, and baked sweet potato in the
other, as if there was no reaction.
“Oh.” Jamie nodded. “I see.”
As JianJian was there, Auguste could only play as the hooligan and do nothing.
“Ah, what a pity.” Jamie shook his head, grabbed a baked sweet potato and stuffed it into his mouth,
sighing.
Auguste: “…”
After a while, Hai’an retreated into Auguste’s arms, put his arms around Auguste’s neck, put his face on
his shoulder, and took a small bite of baked sweet potato in his other hand, without any precautions. In
fact, Hai’an just suddenly thought that Auguste was a meat eater, but he was actually grass. What was
he afraid of?
I’ve never heard of dragons eating grass.
Auguste’s next place to take them was the Lantern Lake, the largest lake on Flower Street. Every
winter, most of the people of Flower Street came here to put floating paper lanterns together. They
would write down their expectations for the new year on the lantern, and, when the moon in the
eastern hemisphere climbed to the top of the sky, they would release them.
At that time, ten thousand lanterns were lifted up together, leaving the sky shining bright and the stars
sinking into the night.
“Here we are.” Auguste put Hai’an on the ground and took his little hand.
Because it was late winter, the lake had frozen, and the ice was very slippery, so when walking on it,
they needed to be careful not to fall down.
Auguste was so bad!
Hai’an felt that he was still too young. Auguste would not eat him, but he could bully him. Auguste
refused to let him down when he was on the flat ground, and now he put him down without saying a
word on the ice.
Hai’an couldn’t walk even if he held his hand. In order to prevent himself from falling down, Hai’an
broke his hand away that was being held by Auguste and held Auguste’s calf tightly.
As long as Auguste took a step forward, Hai’an would follow Auguste’s movements for a short distance.
“JianJian,” Auguste sighed, bent down and touched Hai’an’s hair. “I can’t walk like this.”
Hai’an let go of Auguste’s legs, raised his hands and said, “Hold me!”
But Auguste relentlessly refused Hai’an’s request, “You have to learn to walk.”
Hai’an was about cry because of Auguste and looked around with a bewildered look – Colin was
clinging to Corson’s thighs tightly, and he could not walk. Jamie and Lydney were helping Carl figure
out how to get his leg out of the ice because when Carl stepped on the ice, he had broken through a
hole, one leg stuck and could not get out.
It seemed that he could only rely on himself… Hai’an thought silently for a while, and suddenly
remembered that he could still use magic. Hai’an’s eyes were bright, and he meditated on the vine
technique in his heart. He slowly mobilized the wood elements. Soon some vines spread from his feet.
Where Hai’an went, the vines grew. There was no need to worry about falling on the ice.
“JianJian is smart.” Auguste followed Hai’an and looked at him tenderly.
Hai’an looked back at Auguste and smiled brilliantly with his little white teeth.
Then Auguste raised his head to let Carl know to walk faster. Otherwise they might not be able to catch
the lanterns. Hai’an followed Auguste and looked back at Carl. But Hai’an could not see anything.
Auguste suddenly took him and pressed him under his body.
“Carl, you really need to lose weight.” Jamie looked at Carl with disgust. He and Lydney had a hard time
pulling Carl’s foot out of the hole. Because Carl could not move freely, he would crack the ice. “I think
you can climb forward, reduce the pressure, or everyone will be finished.”
“Fuck off!”
Lydney patted Carl’s wrinkled clothes. “Carl, you can walk slowly and be careful.”
Jamie felt that since Carl and Lydney broke away from each other on the bridge, they had been in love
all the time, and they hardly noticed it themselves.
“Have you two considered my feelings, I… Cedar?” Jamie put his hands across his chest and was making
fun of Carl when he suddenly saw a woman wearing a long blue water skirt. He was stunned at once.
“Cedar!! Cedar!!”
Carl stood up and saw Jamie running forward, shouting the name of his deceased wife. “Jamie, where
are you going?”
“Carl! Lydney! Get down!!!!” Auguste’s roar came from behind them, and before Carl could look back,
he heard a piercing crack in the back of his head, but he had no time to push Lydney away, and then a
high-explosive bomb hit him in the chest.
The strong impact made Carl fall immediately, hit the ice hard, broke a big hole in the ice and fall into
the water.
But it was only the beginning. Carl was not the first person to be shot. The noise of gunfire and
explosion was accompanied by screams and cries from others.
“Ah!”
“Help!”
Fire flashed around, and the shock waves caused by the bombs broke cracks in the ice. People ran
around in panic, trying to get out of the center.
Colin and Corson, who had traveled farther, ran back as soon as they heard Auguste’s roar. As a result,
Colin slipped on his feet and almost did not stay standing. They could hardly stand still, but were
pushed by the chaotic crowd and unable to move.
Lydney, who was stunned for a moment, got up from the ground and limped to the edge of the ice cave,
ignoring his twisted ankle. “Carl! Carl!”
There was a ripple on the surface of the water. After a while, Carl came out of the water. He wiped his
face and brushed his wet hair. “I’m all right, Lydney. Run!”
“Give me your hand!” The artillery was so loud that Lydney could hardly hear what Carl was saying.
“Run fast!” Carl hit his hand on the surface of the water, splashed and shouted hoarsely.
“What did you say…” Lydney stared suddenly and his voice stopped abruptly.
Warm liquid splashed on Carl’s face with a few pieces of skin. It was Lydney’s blood.
A grenade hit Lydney, the kind that exploded Cedar into meat paste a hundred years ago.
Carl saw for himself that the protective shield he had put on Lydney shattered after a burst of intense
electronic blue light, followed by a dull explosion. Even with the cushioning of the protective shield,
Lydney’s chest had a fist-sized hole blown through it.
Lydney opened his mouth and made the motion of the name “Carl”, but his mouth kept pouring out
bright red blood. His body shook a few times, and then he fell head first into the water, dying the lake
red. The scene gradually spread to Carl’s eyes.
“No, no, no… Lydney!” Carl’s eyes soon turned red and tears flowed uncontrollably. He dived into the
water and swam to Lydney. The temperature of the water was very low, with a biting cold.
Lydney was floating in the water, his eyes closed quietly, and a great deal of blood was still pouring out
of the hole in his chest.
Carl spit out a bunch of bubbles, held Lydney, and kicked his legs up to the surface.

Chapter 71: I saw her

“Brother, will we die?”
“No.”
“Then why are Mom and Dad dead?”
“… I don’t know, but I won’t let you die.”
For more than a decade in the escape capsule, Carl woke up every day and asked Auguste this question.
He never understood why he and Auguste were so weak at that time, but the powerful Ayulons almost
died.
Just as he did not understand why Lydney, who had been so light, was now so heavy in his arms.
“Lydney… Lydney…” Carl gently put Lydney on the ice, rolled over and climbed up, took Lydney in his
arms and gently patted his face.
Lydney’s face was very cold. He was bleeding too much. His face was gray and his breath was very
weak. The wound in front of his chest was slowly overflowing with warm blood.
“Lydney… Open your eyes… I beg you… Don’t leave me…” Carl knelt on the ice and silently shouted
Lydney’s name. Tears dropped on Lydney’s face and mingled with the cold water of the lake.
“Carl!”
“… Goodness!” Colin clenched his fist and stood next to him, watching Carl murmur in a low voice,
covered with blood. As soon as they squeezed out of the crowd, they ran to Carl’s side, only to see
Lydney shot into the lake from a distance.
Corson rushed forward, pulled Lydney’s eyes open, and held his wrist. “He still has a heartbeat, but no
pupil dilation. Call the Emergency Center!”
“It’s too late… It’s too late… There is no plan at all. Do you think the emergency center can still send a
car to rescue him now!!!” Carl shook off Corson’s hand and shouted loudly. His eyes were red and
bloodshot. “The first high explosive bomb missed him, and the second one even used a grenade that
was explicitly forbidden a hundred years ago. Where have you seen a common riot using a grenade
gun?!”
The impact of the merchant ship incident a hundred years ago was so great that the Empire had
explicitly prohibit arms companies from producing grenades, a non-humanitarian weapon. Since then,
grenades had gradually disappeared from interstellar space.
The Empire had always been strict in the control of arms. Civilians were protected by mechanical
police and cannot possess weapons. The attack weapons that some rich nobles possessed were all
equipped with machine armor. They must be used only by the presence of organic armor. Flower
Street would not let machine armor enter Flower Street through mooring ports. They couldn’t avoid
the sudden raid and riot caused by mechanical police on the lamp embankment.
Carl could hardly control his emotions. He could feel Lydney’s heart beating weaker and his breathing
lighter. “No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no,
no, no, Don’t leave me, please. Lydney…”
Colin had moved his eyes and stepped aside. Carl’s crying was depressing and low, but with deep
despair, it tore at his eardrums. Colin took a deep breath and felt that he was going to be driven mad by
the depression.
Suddenly a white figure jumped over and knelt beside Lydney. The sound of knees knocking on the ice
was very clear.
It was Hai’an.
When Hai’an was suddenly thrown down by Auguste, he heard his hoarse roar: “Carl! Lydney! Get
down!!!”
After a few loud explosions, he heard people screaming and crying, and Auguste rose from him in a
moment. When Hai’an looked up, he could see clearly that the ice where Lydney and Carl were
standing had now become a pool of blood.
The strong smell of blood made Hai’an feel like vomiting.
Not far away, several thugs armed with machine guns fired at innocent people, harvested their lives
wantonly, blown up meat flowers and blood wetted the ice, the cold bodies of the deceased gradually
stiffened in the cold wind, and many people died. Hai’an could feel the expanding atmosphere of death
around him, and his nearest life, Lydney, was also gradually disappearing.
Hai’an ran unconsciously to Lydney, stumbled on the ice, and green vines grew under his feet, paving a
smooth road for him. They quickly withered and disappeared after he left.
“JianJian!” Auguste quickly caught up, too. In such a chaotic situation, Hai’an was a moving target. The
green vines were so obvious on the sky-blue ice. But Hai’an was so anxious that he mobilized the
elements of wind so quickly that Auguste could not catch up with him for a moment.
Regardless of the pain in his knees, Hai’an sat down on his butt, put his palm on Lydney’s chest, gasped,
and silently read the magic of healing.
But after a long time there was no response, and Lydney’s heart stopped beating.
Hai’an tried to stabilize his trembling hand and clenched his teeth. “I’m sure I can save you…”
He did not want to see anybody leave in front of him.
Like a miracle, Hai’an’s fingertips gradually shed bright white spots, with a slight heat, Lydney’s wound
slowly closed. A sharp golden light flashed, and when Hai’an moved his hand away, the original bloody
wound in front of Lydney’s chest disappeared.
Instead, it was smooth, warm, undamaged skin, as if it had never been there.
Lydney’s body temperature began to rise, his heart beat became stronger, his face grew red, his
breathing was smooth. If his wet hair, and crumpled ripped clothes were ignored, he looked as
peaceful as he was asleep.
Mechanical police have arrived, shot and killed the thugs, quelled the riot, but those who died would
never open their eyes again.
They came to the lamp festival with hopes and visions for a new year. They were laughing and smiling
at one moment, but the next moment was bloody hell. Some people were killed instantly and didn’t
know what happened even as they died. Others broke their limbs after being shot, while some
struggled in pain and sorrow as they took their last breath.
Leaving infinite sorrow and despair to the living.
Hai’an took a deep breath and sat back against Auguste’s leg. He looked up at Auguste. Auguste stooped
and lifted him from the cold ice. His face was calm. “We will go back first. Corson, you stay to find
Jamie.”
“Okay.” Corson answered and ran away.
Colin watched Carl carefully hug Lydney and asked, “Can I help you?”
Carl’s chest wound was untreated. His Ayulon form had been fused with metal prostheses. No matter
how badly his body was injured, he wouldn’t die, but even so, it would hurt.
Carl’s injuries were not necessarily lighter than Lydney’s. But Carl shook his head and held Lydney
gently, afraid to hurt the person in his arms. “No, I’ll do it myself.”
He needed to make sure Lydney was still alive.
That he lived in his arms.
Carl didn’t dare to recall that moment. He didn’t know if he would have gone mad if Lydney hadn’t
been saved in the end, but he was sure that he would die with Lydney.
From then on, he became a vengeful machine.
It was definitely premeditated, but Carl was not sure which side did it for a while, and there was a
great deal of suspicion against both the Freedom Alliance and the Empire.
As Auguste said, what they brought was not a peaceful future at all, but endless blood and killing.
Hai’an lay on Auguste’s shoulder, buried his face tightly in Auguste’s neck and hung his hands around
Auguste’s neck, before closing his eyes. The elves were very sensitive to the desperate breath of death,
and the air of the lamp festival was full of strong blood and the stench of burnt corpses, which made
him very uncomfortable.
“Is JianJian okay?” Colin followed Auguste and looked anxiously at Hai’an.
Auguste reached for Hai’an’s head and held him tighter. “He should be all right.”
“Auguste, you have to be careful, JianJian, he…” Colin frowned, paused, and continued, “… It’s likely that
he was spotted.”
“I know,” said Auguste, looking straight ahead in a firm voice, “but I won’t hurt him.”
In the Church of Erenie——
“… Hope will be reborn in pain, and may your soul rest in peace…” Palatine sat at a table in the corner
of the church, lowering his eyes and turning the Bible, murmuring his eulogy.
There was a knock at the door and Uncle Ye came back with Lorenzo.
“He’s not dead.” Uncle Ye walked behind Palatine and whispered.
“If he didn’t die…” Palatine sighed, closed the Bible, closed his eyes, turned around and hugged Uncle
Ye’s waist.
Uncle Ye stroked his smooth silver hair. “Don’t worry, everything will be alright.”
Ignoring both of them, Lorenzo went to the other side of the table and sat down. He took out the harp
and flicked it a few times. The strings made a pleasant sound. Lorenzo closed his eyes and began to
sing.——
“… The end of the road covered with fallen leaves is the eternal refuge, bringing the blessing of Erenie
to every bloody land…” His harp’s unique crystal clear music echoed in the empty church, Lorenzo’s
clean and gentle singing accompanied by the sound of the harp was like moonlight from the night
gurgling out, giving people supreme music enjoyment.
“Lorenzo… How I wish your eyes could see the beauty of the world, not Dean’s… A glimpse of the bleak
graveyard…” Palatine’s head was buried in Uncle Ye’s arms, and his voice was dull but clear.
When Lorenzo heard this, he plucked the harp’s strings and they gave out an unpleasant crack. The
singing stopped abruptly. The strings broke and Lorenzo’s fingers were cut.
Drip….drip…That was the sound of blood hitting the ground.
Chapter 72: I saw her part 2
“Teacher, you’re right. I made a mistake.” Lorenzo lowered his eyes and pulled up the broken strings.
“When the strings are broken, they can no longer sing.”
“You will be rewarded…” Palatine sighed helplessly, got up, went to the church door and opened it.
Outside the door was still a gray sky, reflecting each other with Palatine’s eyes of the same color. The
leaves hanging on the branches had all fallen the other day. The cold wind blew up the dead leaves on
the ground and made a small roll. The sound of the bell came from the top of the church and echoed in
the city of grey fog.
“Uncle Ye, it’s time for Mass.”
Lorenzo was still sitting in his chair, muttering to himself with his harp in his hand, “You’re right, I’m
going to be rewarded…”
At the end of the lake, Corson found Jamie.
At that time, he was sitting on the dock, looking at the bright red evening sky in the distance.
“Jamie! What are you doing here?” Corson trotted over, grabbed Jamie’s shoulder and asked him, “You
know, everybody’s looking for you like crazy, and Lydney’s been shot!”
“I saw her face…” With a gentle laugh, Jamie pulled out the heart-shaped photo frame necklace hanging
around his neck with his right hand, pressed the button, and gently stroked the photo with his finger.
However, the photo had turned yellow and wrinkled due to the erosion of time, and the face of the
person in the photo could no longer be seen. “It’s been more than a hundred years. I’m almost
forgetting what she looks like.”
“Jamie…”
“But even then, I will not allow anyone else to cheat me with her face!” Jamie suddenly stood up and
raised a sheet of paper he was holding in his left hand to tear.
“Don’t tear it!” Corson quickly stopped him, grabbed the paper in his hand and spread it out. “What’s
this?”
“Invitation letter from the Philadelphia.”
“Fuck! For first class! Where did you get it?”
“That woman, the woman I saved, I don’t know her!” Jamie brushed his hair off his forehead and said
irritably. “I don’t know what happened to me. I was like a victim of evil when I saw her. I tried my best
to catch up with her. I knew she wasn’t Siddy, but there was always a voice in my heart telling me that
was her, I…” Jamie walked around impatiently and suddenly grabbed Corson on the shoulder. “You
said Lydney was shot. Is he okay?”
“Something happened, and then it was all right.”
“Fucking invitation!” As soon as Jamie heard this, he became even more irritable, reaching out and
trying to snatch the invitation letter from Corson.
Corson quickly moved sideways, with his back blocking Jamie’s movements, holding the invitation in
his hand far away, Jamie had one hand around his neck, and the other hand desperately trying to reach
the invitation, “First, let’s take it back and ask Auguste, he is the decision maker. The woman is another
issue.”
Then Jamie and Corson found the mechanical policemen who were inspecting the lighthouse and asked
them to drive them back to the inn on the grounds that they were frightened and lost their wallets
during the riot.
The Sheriff accepted their request and sent a mechanical policeman to escort them back.
Flower Star had always been in place for tourist services, and the impact of this riot was indeed great.
Some excessive tourists may even sue Flower Star at Imperial Tourism Headquarters for a large
amount of financial compensation. In contrast, Jamie and Corson’s demands were not excessive.
“Hey, hello.” Corson smiled and greeted the mechanical policeman sitting in front of him and Jamie.
“Good evening, gentlemen.”
“Oh, it’s not good at all.” With a sneer from Jamie, Corson gave him a quick elbow.
The mechanical policeman’s scarlet electronic eyes turned and stared at Jamie. “Your friend doesn’t
look very well.”
“Yes, he was terribly frightened and lost his wallet. It’s understandable that he is in a bad mood, right?
The riot was terrifying.” Corson said, while the mechanical policeman was looking at Jamie’s lap,
Jamie’s index finger turned into a silver needle and he suddenly rushed up and pierced the back of the
mechanical policeman’s neck.
The mechanical policeman struggled for a moment and stopped.
Jamie opens his empty hand and a red alarm message appears on the screen –[Transmission progress:
80%]
If the alarm goes to the headquarters of the Flower Street Star Police Station, he and Corson would be
dead.
“Not yet.”
“Copy the data.”
After they copied the data, Jamie and Corson cleared a little memory of the mechanical policeman
about them and woke him up again.
“Hey, hello.”
“Good evening, gentlemen.”
…
Alia had been notified by Auguste and stood at the entrance of the inn waiting for them.
“Why did you go out for a while and become like this?” Alia looked at Carl and Lydney in surprise. “Is
Lydney all right?”
“When he wakes up, check him again.” Carl walked straight to the room with Lydney in his arms,
regardless of the blood dripping all the way through his abdominal cavity.
“Carl! Your wound!!!” Alia ran after him.
Hai’an moved his head away from Auguste’s neck and moved his body. Auguste released his hand so
that Hai’an could adjust his posture. He asked softly, “What’s wrong? Are you uncomfortable?”
Hai’an frowned and hesitated for a moment before answering, “My whole body feels so sore…”
Wasn’t that strange?
In fact, the magic power of this healing was not great. The white elves were the closest race to the
elements of light besides the protoss. When the ethnic war broke out in Nore, a powerful white elf
could take charge of the whole army’s healing. Unless their soul disappeared from the world, the white
elves could save him even if their body was cut in half. But even then, the white elves could not save
themselves.
No one could escape the war sweeping across the continent.
Hai’an twisted a few times, his body ached more obviously. This ache was not intense, but moving
inexplicably produced some unbearable irritability. Hai’an was very uncomfortable. In Auguste’s ear,
he softly said, “I want to go back to sleep…”
“Okay.” Auguste kissed Hai’an’s forehead and took him back to the room.
Although there was no sun in the Eastern Hemisphere, there was also a time to turn out the lights.
After the complete fall of night, the stars shining outside the window followed the middle of the night.
One by one, they climbed up the unfathomable zenith. Hai’an lay quietly on Auguste’s chest and slept
with his eyes closed.
Auguste caressed Hai’an’s silver hair for a moment, then suddenly, his nano computer on his wrist
vibrated. He pulled out the electronic screen, and the Vagrant’s group messenger popped up with a
message in an instant.
[Forcing Brother Corson] Auguste! I found Jamie and he brought back a bunch of Philadelphia
invitations for you to see.
There was another vibration from his nanocomputer, and Corson sent pictures of the Philadelphia
invitation to the group.
Originally exquisite workmanship, full of concave and convex texture, the invitation letter had been
wrinkled under the repeated torture of Colin and Jamie, and two of the corners had even been
damaged.
[Black-Hearted Boss Auguste]: It’s ugly.
[Empty Boy Leston]: Why aren’t you two in bed? It’s the middle of the night.
[Forcing Brother Corson]: Go sleep in a ditch, Leston. Auguste, shall we go? You decide.
[Handsome Alia]: Ugly, we should refuse.
[Black-Hearted Boss Auguste] We’ll go.
[Handsome Alia]: Why?
[Empty Boy Leston] The periphery of Flower Street has been blocked unless you want me to come in
with the Vagrant.
[Colin, No. 1 Beauty of the Vagrant]: Go ahead. It’s still a special invitation. It’s all wrapped up.
Hai’an moved after hearing the frequent vibrations of the nanocomputer receivers, turned over
humming and almost rolled off of Auguste. Auguste quickly reached out and hugged Hai’an, pulled him
into his arms, and then hugged his little soft waist.
[Black-Hearted Boss Auguste]: That’s it. It’s time to go to bed.
[Alert: Auguste, the black-hearted owner of the group, has opened the all-staff ban.]
Auguste shut down his nano computer, the blue light disappeared in an instant, and the room was
filled with darkness.
“Good night, JianJian.”
Hai’an slept very deep, and did not dream, but when he fell asleep, Hai’an felt very hot, as if he was
lying on a burning stove, and there was a sound of “bang bang” in his ear.
He moved uncomfortably and rubbed the blanket under him.
Ah, hard. Why was it so hard?
Hai’an reached forward and touched it. He felt that it was slippery and elastic. He opened his eyes
slowly and found himself lying on Auguste.
And neither Auguste nor him were dressed.
Hai’an was completely awake. He put his hands on Auguste’s chest and sat up straight. He looked at
Auguste with wide eyes.
Although Auguste slept with him every day, both of them would wear clothes. Auguste wore his
nightgown, while Hai’an wore the dragon pjs that Auguste had prepared for him.
He fell asleep before he got back to his room last night, so Auguste didn’t even change his clothes for
his convenience.
Hai’an sat up too fast, the weight of his whole body suddenly pressed on Auguste’s abdomen. The large
movement caused the sleeping Auguste to hurry and “wake up” to hold Hai’an’s waist, to prevent him
from further exertion.
“Why don’t you get up Auguste? We’re all ready to… go…” Colin stood in the doorway, with Corson
behind him, too.
All the doors in the inn were wood carved doors to fit the style of Oriental architecture. Colin heard the
sound in Auguste’s room and thought that they had gotten up. He pushed the door open without
knocking since Auguste hadn’t locked it.
As a result, without any precautions, Colin and Corson saw this “lewd” scene of Hai’an and Auguste.
From the curvature of the quilt, they could clearly see that Hai’an must be sitting on Auguste’s bottom
half with his legs open. Hai’an touched Auguste’s chest with his hands, and Auguste’s big hands were
on Hai’an’s waist, sending the message of “we slept together”.

Chapter 73: You are a hooligan

“You…” Colin raised his hand in dismay, pointing to Auguste and Hai’an, “… Go on sleeping!”
As soon as Corson heard Colin’s words, he slapped him on the head.
“I…” Hai’an looked back unconsciously to defend himself, but Auguste pulled his wrist, turned over and
pressed Hai’an underneath him.
As soon as Corson saw this, he pulled Colin away and closed the door.
“Ah!” Hai’an gave a little scream, but immediately closed his mouth.
Because Auguste was very close to him at the moment, and his dark red eyes were staring at him. As he
got up, Auguste’s lips were pale, but not dry. He gently brushed them, reminding Hai’an of the feeling
when he had bitten them last night, and the day Auguste licked his lips and tongue…
Thinking about it, Hai’an lost his mind, and then looked away with a touch of light red on the side of his
face.
“JianJian,” Auguste saw Hai’an’s face, pressed his head lower, put his nose against the tip of Hai’an’s
nose, and gently breathed his warm breath on Hai’an’s face. “What are you thinking about?”
Auguste’s voice in the morning was husky and filled with sexuality. Like a cat’s paw, it held Hai’an’s
heart, and he stretched out a hand, Hai’an’s forehead had a few strands of hair slipping down, his
eyelashes fluttered, and he suppressed his voice.
“Well? Tell me what you’re thinking.” Auguste almost rubbed Hai’an’s lips to say this sentence, Hai’an
seemed to be unable to withstand the ambiguous atmosphere and took a deep breath full of tension.
He quickly closed his eyes, slender eyelashes shaking slightly, showing his uneasiness. Hai’an raised his
head, showing a fragile white neck, as slight tension caused his throat to knot.
Would Auguste…
Hai’an didn’t want to admit that he still had some expectations, so he brushed his tongue against his
red lips and his sharp ears trembled.
But he waited half a day for Auguste’s kiss.
Why won’t you kiss me? Hai’an opened one eye secretly and saw Auguste smiling at him.
In fact, Auguste raised his head after Hai’an closed his eyes and observed Hai’an’s expression quietly.
He wanted to laugh when he saw Hai’an’s muttering, but Auguste waited until Hai’an opened his eyes
secretly before he could not help laughing.
Hai’an heard Auguste’s laughter, his face turned bright red, and Auguste straightened up. He looked
down his body to Hai’an’s face, from his mouth to his rice-colored chest to the soft mound of his belly,
the vision seemed to be hot with unspoken feelings making Hai’an blush.
“JianJian really grew up…” Auguste sighed softly and stretched out his hand showing a barely visible
distance between his fingers. “I remember you were only that big here before…”
“Stop talking!” Hai’an felt that all his blood was pouring into his brain. He was so ashamed that he
wanted to dig a hole in the ground and bury his head in it at once.
Hai’an slipped out of bed from under Auguste’s arm. But before he had taken a few steps, he was
caught by Auguste’s long arm, who wrapped it around his waist from behind and dragged him back
into his arms.
“What are you running for? I saw your butt.” Auguste intentionally whispered into Hai’an’s ear and
sprays his hot breath on Hai’an’s ear tip, causing a tremor to run through the little elf’s body.
Ah!!! Auguste is a big rascal!!!
Hai’an was trembling all over. Even in the warm room, the air was cold in the deep winter, coupled
with Auguste’s deliberate talk in his ear, Hai’an trembled and his legs went weak.
“JianJian, you are shivering, is it cold?” Auguste’s hand moved from Hai’an’s waist to his chest, then
leaned forward and kissed Hai’an’s white right shoulder. “Shall I dress you?”
Auguste was not dressed either.
Hai’an was shocked when his back touched Auguste’s hot chest. One hand consciously supported
Auguste’s arm around his waist, while the other held Auguste’s big hand, which was about to touch his
mouth.
Instead of kissing his right shoulder, Auguste directly gnawed Hai’an’s delicate neck and gently bit his
soft skin.
Hai’an’s forehead was already slightly sweaty, his small mouth open as he breathed, his heart beating
very fast.
“Help me…” Hai’an was hoarse.
“What can I do for you…” Auguste did not stop kissing Hai’an’s neck and asked in a vague voice.
“Help me dress!” Hai’an twisted a few times in Auguste’s arms, but still did not break free from
Auguste’s shackles.
Auguste looked into Hai’an’s slightly watery eyes and relaxed his arm for fear of making him cry.
“Okay, I’ll help you dress.”
It was too shameful to force JianJian to cry now.
Where Hai’an could not see him, Auguste raised his lips and gave him a light smile.
Anyway, there would be more opportunities in the future.
It was just clothes, Auguste helped him all the time with it. Hai’an opened his hands and kept his eyes
peeled. He stood upright in front of Auguste and kept talking to himself in his heart.
But…
“Auguste…” Hai’an wiped his lips. This was the first time that he completely called out Auguste’s name,
Ah-Gu-St. Every syllable of pronunciation shook between his teeth, rubbed his lips gently and touched
Hai’an’s heart with a strange feeling. “Why don’t you wear clothes?”
“Because I’m going to dress you first.” Auguste was buttoning Hai’an’s shirt. He was going to the
Philadelphia, so he wore something more formal. And Hai’an grew up so suddenly that when Auguste
woke up in the morning, he found Hai’an was getting bigger and bought it online immediately.
Auguste stood in front of Hai’an. His strong chest muscles were facing Hai’an’s face. Auguste’s eight
strong abdominal muscles fluctuated slightly with his breath. The masculine breath from the man
stiffened Hai’an’s hands and feet, and even in his deep sleep, Hai’an could see the difference between
them. Hai’an could see that he was better than him. Auguste was still big even in human form.
Hai’an had now returned to the appearance he once had in Elune Forest. Smooth silver hair just to the
waist, clear green eyes as if they were drenched in a clear spring, full red lips slightly warped, causing
people to want to take a bite.
“You’re dressed.” Auguste buttoned Hai’an’s last button on his woolen waistcoat. Then he pulled Hai’an
into his arms and held his waist tightly with both hands.
“Thank you… Mmn!!!!? Hai’an was preparing to thank him, but he looked up and was kissed by
Auguste.
Auguste’s kiss was as domineering as his original form.
Hai’an did not close his eyes. He could clearly see Auguste’s deep eyes touched with the passion and
the desire to devour him. His hot lips covered Hai’an’s tightly, and after rubbing for a while, Auguste’s
hot and humid tongue swept in, grabbing Hai’an’s soft tongue and stirring up the heat.
Hai’an’s waist was help tighter and tighter. He felt like he was suffering from Auguste’s grip. He
couldn’t help but reach out to push Auguste away. But Auguste’s thick arms were like tentacles and his
elastic pectoral muscles were like iron beneath his hands. Hai’an felt embarrassed and moved his
hands away.
Auguste did not let go of Hai’an’s lips until the tip of his tongue was suckled and raw with pain. A weak
whimper came from his throat and Hai’an’s pale red lips had become swollen and wet, bright spit
stains.
Auguste looked at Hai’an’s lips for a long time, and the crimson of his eyes grew heavier and heavier,
causing an indescribable mood.
Hai’an gasped and looked slightly shy. He did not dare to face Auguste’s eyes. Auguste could not help
appreciating Hai’an’s appearance. He took another gentle bite and smiled gently against Hai’an’s lips.
“Did you just want to kiss me?”
How can there be such a brazen person in this world?! Hai’an turned his face and did not want to
answer Auguste’s question. His heart was beating fast and his breathing had not calmed down.
“No!” Hai’an blushed and subconsciously rebutted.
“JianJian wants…” Auguste’s last words were so lightly whispered that they were almost stuck in his
throat and Hai’an could not hear him at all.
But Auguste did not mean to repeat it again, and then released his hands around Hai’an’s waist. Naked,
he changed his clothes in front of Hai’an.
Hai’an: “…”
Auguste is so shameless!! Hai’an stopped looking at Auguste’s pectoral muscles and swinging bottom
flesh.
“Let’s go.” Auguste moved quickly, packed everything in a few minutes, took the suitcase, came up,
pulled Hai’an’s hand, pushed the door open and went out.
Colin and Corson had been waiting at the entrance of the inn. Jamie saw their little daughter-in-law led
by Auguste walk their way. The ambiguity between them was too obvious, let alone the red lips of
daughter-in-law. At first glance, everyone could tell he had been bullied by Auguste.
“Lydney, are you all right?” As soon as Hai’an arrived at the door, he saw Lydney and Carl.
Lydney looked very good. Carl was holding his hand tightly. Both of them were wearing the same color
clothes. At first glance, they were Lovers Clothes. Thinking of this, Hai’an secretly glanced at Auguste’s
clothes, and they were the same color. They were also in Lovers Clothes.
“I’m all right,” Lydney laughed and waved to Hai’an. Carl had explained the whole story to him. Had it
not been for Hai’an, he might never have seen Carl again.
“JianJian, thank you.” Carl solemnly thanked Hai’an, who was shocked by the situation, but when he
heard his next sentence, Hai’an was not happy. “I’ll never say you’re Auguste’s son again.”
Hai’an: “…”

Chapter 74: Bloody Air Garden

“Colin told us everything, we all know.” Carl nodded to Hai’an and Augustus with the expression “we
are all very supportive”.
Hai’an watched Carl’s earnest manner, and suddenly an ominous premonition rose in his heart…
“I heard you and Auguste slept together last night.”
As can be seen from the naked eye, Hai’an’s face turned red after Carl said this sentence and his head
exploded.
Ah!!! Hai’an was going crazy. He had been stuck in a shameless state since he got up this morning – he
had lost.
“Yes, we sleep together every day.” Auguste took a step forward, clasped Hai’an’s shoulder and looked
at Carl intentionally.
Carl said nothing.
Yesterday he wanted to sleep with Lydney in his arms, but he really just slept beside him. He didn’t
even dare to hold Lydney’s waist. Colin said that last night Auguste and JianJian had done everything
they could or could not.
“Oh, congratulations, but can we go?” Jamie couldn’t look at it anymore. Okay, they had partners in
each other, but the others were alone. Colin and Corson could play together as they are brothers. He
didn’t even have a companion.
Alas, when Carl was single, they could eat onion eggs together, but now…
“Here comes the boat.” Alia picked up the suitcase at her feet and drove a retro Western-style carriage
in the distance, with two white horses with ceramic casing and mechanical inner core.
Long Street was still quiet and dark, only a few weak street lights for pedestrians illuminated the
darkness, even if there was no day on this side of the Eastern Hemisphere, people still consciously
abided by the law of time, so that the night was nothing but quiet silence.
“Wait for me.” Corson ran to the mailbox next to the Inn and got a free newspaper. He ran back
immediately. “Okay, let’s go.”
This retro carriage gave Hai’an a great sense of familiarity. Its magnificent dome, gilded body and
splendid interior decoration all show the value of the carriage. It was almost the same as the carriage
used by the nobles of the human race in Nore.
The carriage was very spacious, and could accommodate at least ten people to ride at the same time.
There were boat owners on all sides of the body, and the expensive curtain was used to shield the wind
slightly. If you want to see the scenery outside, you just need to gently lift the curtain.
If people wanted to go to the Western Hemisphere, there were two ways to go – through the sky
garden in the dusk, or through the gray city in the dawn capital, and in long street, it was faster to go to
the sky garden.
“You can’t trust these newspapers. I don’t believe a word.” Corson held up the newspaper, shook his
head and sighed.
“What did it say?” Auguste looked at Corson and said, “Read it.”
At first, Corson didn’t understand why Auguste wanted him to read out the newspaper. Would it not be
long before he read it for himself? But as soon as Corson looked up, he saw the good man sitting next to
Auguste, looking innocently at Hai’an with his clear green eyes, and Corson understood.
Oh, JianJian was illiterate.
“The newspaper said that last night’s riot at the Lantern Festival was a terrible attack by the Freedom
Alliance on Ivan Randall and his fiancee, Ariella. Because they went last night to set off lanterns.”
“Well, I’m the first one to not believe it,” Jamie sneered. “Don’t say he’s not that casual, and the
information I got from the mechanical police with Corson shows that Ivan and Ariella were on the
Philadelphia and never come down.”
“So what you mean is that last night’s riot was against Lydney?”
“For all of us.” Jamie pulled out the pile of invitations from his bag. “The number of invitations doesn’t
seem to be inviting me alone, and the woman was too good to lead me away, right? I’m just wondering
why I was caught like a mad dog.”
Jamie’s eyebrows were wrinkled tightly.
Cedar was his most important person and his weakness, but there were not many people who knew
about Cedar in the stars. Even though people knew that he once had a wife, few people know what
Cedar looked like. Last night, the woman, apart from her hairstyle and Cedar’s being different, it was as
if her appearance was carved into a model.
“Now we can only rule out one person, Dean.”
“Why exclude him?” Lydney did not understand. Dean’s behavior in the black market had impressed
him deeply. In his opinion, Dean, who could lay hands on a baby Ayulon, was no better.
Carl took Lydney’s hand to his bosom and played with his fingers. He explained why Dean was
excluded. “If Dean did it, he would appear. That’s his principle. It has never changed.”
“That’s why I said Dean was ill!” Colin clapped the table, which resonated with him. “I’ve never seen
such a person. I’ve done everything wrong, but I still stick to some inexplicable principle of not letting
go and pretending what’s driving me. Auguste, don’t you have any idea about him?” Speaking of the
rise, Colin also pulled in the silent Auguste who had been nearby.
“The person who knows Dean best is Palatine. You should ask him instead of me.”
“Palatine pretends to be a saint, but let’s forget it.” Colin couldn’t bear to think of Palatine’s slow and
leisurely way of speaking. Famous teachers make great apprentices. Colin felt that Palatine’s 1-force
index had reached its full value.
Hai’an was still listening carefully to what they said, but just as the carriage crossed the faint line,
Hai’an’s full attention went to the scenery outside the window.
In the evening, there was only an empty garden suspended in mid-air, under which there was a vast
ocean with endless waves. But in the twilight, the sea was like a sea of blood. The deep red sunlight
was all over the evening sky. Hai’an looked up at the sky, and the dense clouds and a bird were
reflected in his eyes, almost overwhelming his original green eyes.
Hai’an had never seen this kind of bird before. He put his head close to the window and looked back at
the bird as hard as he could, but the carriage was flying so fast that it was left behind.
“Don’t stare at it. That kind of bird likes to eat people’s eyes.” Auguste gently wrapped his hand around
Hai’an’s waist and pulled him back into his arms.
“Really?” When Hai’an heard this, he looked back at Auguste and asked.
“Really,” said Auguste, lowering his head and pressing his forehead against Hai’an’s affectionately,
“that kind of bird is called a dead bird. They go into the water to catch fish, but occasionally attack
tourists.”
A planet can’t be completely beautiful and safe, so was the same for Flower Street.
Dead bird was one of several dangerous animals peculiar to Flower Street. Its beak was very sharp, and
the tip was poisonous. If a pecked visitor was not cured within four hours, his viscera would dissolve
into liquid and die.
But because it was a second-class interstellar protected animal, people couldn’t kill them. The Flower
Street Tourism Administration had always warned tourists not to stare at the birds, because they were
very sensitive to sight, and specifically told tourists to remember to wear protective shields when they
play in the dusk to ensure that they were not injured when attacked by dead birds.
The way to avoid the dead bird attack was also very simple, that is to stop all actions, do not look at it,
as long as your eyes were not on the dead bird, and there was no large-scale action, it would not attack.
But most people couldn’t do this very well, because people always ran away unconsciously when facing
danger, and often looked back to see if something attacking them caught up.
The quality and coverage of protective shields were different. The price of high-quality protective
shields covering the whole body was not cheap, not all tourists could afford them. So every year, some
tourists were attacked and killed by dead birds.
The Hanging Garden was not far ahead of the carriage. It was an island floating in mid-air.
In the center of the garden was a huge fountain, which was as red as blood in the sunshine. The water
would eventually fall into the sea through the path next to the fountain. The outer edge of the island
was a circle of exotic flowers and plants, but they were not aggressive. You can walk through the
cascaded steps of the garden and reach the rose terrace in the center, which was covered with stars. On
the other side of the plateau were dozens of tall marble pillars, which seemed to be on the top of the
sky.
Ariella was going to have her wedding there.
Although the landscape of the Hanging Garden was really beautiful, it was definitely not a suitable
place for a wedding. The feeling here was too heavy. There were several dead birds flying around the
island from time to time. It was like a flying God of death. It was terrifying, like a magnificent grave.
“Is Ariella mad? Holding a wedding ceremony here,” Colin stared at the Hanging Garden, where the
carriage was now over, “Ivan agreed just like that?”
“I think they are well matched. Ivan can unite the scattered army of the Empire, and his hands will be
stained with blood.” Jamie took Colin’s words and continued.
Ivan Randall.
A man like the sun.
That’s what the Imperial media said about him, because his golden hair and thick golden eyes like
honey were as bright as the sun, and his achievements in uniting all the legions of the Empire were
highly praised by the nobles as the sword of peace of the Empire. As long as he lived, the rule of the
Empire would never cease.
“It seems that the fire instigated by the Freedom Alliance is not strong enough.” Jamie shrugged his
shoulders and sighed, “Star wars are about to break out. What kind of sword of peace, no more
valuable sword without sheath, is a monster that drinks human blood and eats human flesh.”
“Auguste, I don’t think we can stay out of this.” Alia suddenly turned her head and frowned earnestly at
Auguste.
“No, we can’t,” said Auguste, looking out into the bloody sky, the dark red pupils intertwined with
unknown emotions.

Chapter 75: Hooligans’ Daily

“Ariella…” Auguste murmured the woman’s name and looked out the window at the bloody sky.
Hai’an turned his head to Auguste, but a sudden sense of sourness came over him. It was not the first
time they mentioned the woman’s name, but every time Auguste was lost in thought because of her.
Hai’an couldn’t tell what he was feeling now, but even if he felt stuffy in his chest, he couldn’t speak.
“What’s wrong with Ariella?” Carl leaned back and asked casually.
“She’s very strange. If you see her on the Philadelphia, don’t touch her head-on.” Auguste lowered the
curtain from the window as a group of dead birds were flying towards them outside.
“Is she so terrible?” Lydney did not understand. He had not met Ariella, but because she was Caine’s
only sister, she was always active in the headlines of the Imperial media. Ariella had long, honey curls,
tall, sexy figure and white skin. Every time she appeared, she was wearing hot clothes, but the color of
her eyes was different.
Lydney’s impression of Ariella was just a pupil maniac.
As for Ariella’s taking away half of Caine’s family property, there were different opinions among the
Star Opinions on this matter. Some people say that she contributed to the reunification of the
Emperor’s League. Others say that it was immoral for her to do so, because she exchanged her
brother’s affection for Ivan’s love for her.
But Lydney felt that it was not that simple. Caine could become one of the biggest businessmen in
StarCraft. Her mind and means were the same. Moreover, if Ariella really took half of his property, she
would need to get the transfer confirmation sealed by the Interstellar Property Notary Office. Thus,
Caine was completely clear about what Ariella had done.
But because of this, Lydney didn’t understand why Caine would continue to fight Ivan and even join the
Freedom Alliance.
The sky outside the window grew white, and Alia looked straight out of the window. “Here we are.”
Colin was the first to pick up his luggage and get out of the carriage. The Philadelphia was at the end of
the dock. Colin stood on the long dock and whistled.
“The Philadelphia, the Ark of Noah, the capital of the day, is beautiful.” Colin opened his hand, closed
his eyes and felt the sea breeze intoxicatedly, then trotted to the Philadelphia.
In this era of highly developed science and technology, people seldom choose these old style ships as a
means of travel. But if it was just used as a tool for play, everyone would be happy.
The Philadelphia was the only “continental land” in the Western Hemisphere. From the western
hemisphere of Flower Street, they could see that it was all blue and occasionally a few yellow dots
appear. It was a small man-made island in the Western Hemisphere where the upstream passengers of
the Philadelphia could get off and enjoy the beach.
Auguste’s chosen place was a midway wharf where the Philadelphia stops. The Philadelphia sailed
every two months and traveled around the world for a year in the Western Hemisphere. The ship was
very large. It had complete living facilities, such as schools, hospitals, shopping malls, entertainment
plazas, even art galleries and casinos. It was powered by solar energy and wave energy. Power sails
were permanently placed in sea and was a mobile city at sea.
Every other month, the Philadelphia will dock at the midway pier, which Auguste had booked the last
midway pier on the route of the Philadelphia.
The end of the Philadelphia was the Sky Garden.
“Flying here from the Hanging Garden and then going to the Hanging Garden by boat is really a pain in
our spare eggs.” Carl helped Lydney pick up his suitcase and started walking towards the Philadelphia.
There was no night in the Western Hemisphere. A solar-powered Philadelphia never had to worry that
the equipment on board would stop working. As Ariella’s wedding was about to take place in the sky
garden at dusk, many nobles and wealthy businessmen of the Empire came to Flower Street several
months ago. The best choice for them to play and live was on the Philadelphia, especially for Ariella
and Ivan. After the Flower Street, the nobles and wealthy merchants even invited Alexia, the most
famous singer in the Star World, to cheer up Ariella’s wedding.
People described Alexia’s singing as a kind of magic that could catch people’s soul. Almost everyone
who had heard her singing said that she sings perfectly. But every time she performs, she is wrapped
tightly and wears a pure white mask on her head. So her fans call her “Masked Singer”.
“Well, who are the people who sent you these invitations?” Corson walked up to Jamie and hit him on
the shoulder.
“How do I know that since I don’t know her?”
Corson stared, “She didn’t know you but gave you so many invitations??”
“Corson, put these invitations on Flower Street’s website and sell them, and buy some first-class
tickets.”
“Okay.” When the boss spoke, Corson immediately opened his nano computer and began to buy tickets.
Invitation letters and tickets had different rights.
With the invitation letter, you could stay in the first class cabin of the Philadelphia, which was specially
prepared for nobles. Even if you have money, you may not necessarily be able to buy it. You can only
buy first class cabins with money at most, and the price was not cheap. But Auguste had five first class
invitations on hand. The money they could sell them for was enough to buy fifteen first class tickets.
“All bought.” Corson looked at the first-class ticket code from his nano computer satisfactorily. “I’ll
sweep it up front for you.”
Hai’an raised his head slightly and looked at the sky in the western hemisphere. It was very clean and
far away. The intense and dazzling sunlight reflected a burst of white light on the sea waves, which
made Hai’an dizzy and he could not help but reach out and block his eyes.
“What’s wrong? Is it uncomfortable?” Auguste came up to Hai’an and whispered softly, “You looked
unhappy when you got out of the carriage.”
Hai’an shook his head, did not speak, took the initiative to put his arms around Auguste’s waist, and
buried his head in Auguste’s broad chest.
He had to weave a wreath for Auguste quickly, or what if Auguste was robbed from him?
Auguste was somewhat flattered by Hai’an’s initiative. He touched Hai’an’s hair and smiled. “Why, do
you miss my chest muscles? Wait till you get on the boat.”
Hai’an: “…”
Big hooligan!!! Hai’an raised his head and gave Auguste an unbearable look.
But he saw Auguste laughing in his spare time. “The abdominal muscles will touch you too.” After
saying this, Auguste pressed his head lower and put his lips on Hai’an’s sharp ears. “You can touch
everything you want.”
The hot breath sprayed on Hai’an’s ears as much as possible. The soft lips rubbed against the cartilage
of his ears, causing a quick, crisp sensation. Hai’an shrank and covered his ears.
Auguste’s so mean!!! Hai’an regretted that he had never found Auguste so bad before.
It was Auguste’s turn to check tickets at sea. The conductor scanned Auguste’s first-class ticket number
on his nano computer and looked up to see the amazing Hai’an. He could not help asking, “This is?”
Auguste put his arm around Hai’an’s waist and took Hai’an to his bosom. “My love, we live in the same
cabin.”
The conductor nodded and laughed. “Since Marshal Ivan brought his fiancee, Miss Ariella, to the
Philadelphia, the number of couples on board have changed a lot. There’s good stuff in the nightstand,
you know.” The ticket inspector, with a deep smile on his face, winked at Auguste and Hai’an.
“Hahahaha!”
Hai’an: “…”
He doesn’t understand. What’s in the bedside cabinet?
“Have fun!” After Auguste and Hai’an boarded the ship, the conductor waved warmly to them from
below.
Carl and Lydney were at the end of the line, and the ticket inspector saw Carl and Lydney in the same
color and his eyes lit up. “Ah! You are also lovers!”
Carl’s eyes were bright too. It seemed that he and Lydney were very husband and wife. The
conductor’s eyes were very good.
“You have a good eye.” Carl patted the conductor on the shoulder and nodded to him with a smile.
“There’s good stuff in the bedside cabinet in the first class cabin. When you run out of it, you can find
the stewardess on board to get new ones. Give them a tip, and they’ll give you some good toys.” The
conductor winked at Carl.
“Good!” Carl’s mouth grinned even bigger. Only Lydney, standing on one side, looked blank. He was just
thinking about something else. He didn’t pay attention to what Carl and the ticket inspector were
saying.
Lydney had just remembered that his suitcase contained the prize Carl had won when he was crossing
the bridge that day. When they were in a hurry, he grabbed the nearest prize for himself. He didn’t
know what it was. He had to wait until the cabin was opened.
“Have fun!” After Carl and Lydney boarded the ship, the conductor waved warmly to them below,
smiling brightly, almost equal to the sunshine on his head.
For some reason, Lydney suddenly had an ominous premonition.
“Auguste! Look here,” Colin ran to Auguste with a scroll. “The itinerary says, ‘What is mask singer
Alexia singing tonight?’ Shall we go?”
“Go ahead, you should be on vacation now. Don’t ask me anything, just don’t go against Ariella.”
“That’s great. You can play with JianJian, too.” Colin clapped his hands and shouted at Hai’an.
Hai’an did not immediately agree, but immediately turned to look at Auguste, Auguste bowed his head
and kissed Hai’an on the forehead, “I will accompany you.”
Auguste had long seen Hai’an’s desire, and since they had all arrived on the Philadelphia, there was no
need to continue to flee.
Speaking of the fact that they were planning a vacation in Freeport, Dean came to the door only a few
days later. He had not had a good time since he came out of Freeport. There was another riot at the
lantern festival. Now, nearly a month before Ivan and Ariella’s wedding, the plan to assassinate Lydney
failed, and they followed the meaning of the latter to the Philadelphia. There shouldn’t be anything else
in the day.

Chapter 76: “Beloved”

There were many interesting things on the Philadelphia. According to Auguste’s time on his watch
when they boarded, it was about 11 a.m. and Alexia’s concert would not begin until 9 p.m.
“I’ll take you to the exhibition.” Auguste took Hai’an’s hand and looked into his eyes.
“Painting Exhibition?” Hai’an didn’t understand why Auguste suddenly had this interest and wanted to
take him to the exhibition.
“Yes, I’ll show you a picture.”
The painting Auguste wanted to show, called “Beloved”, was a painting handed down a long time ago
and one of the most famous paintings in the interstellar world.
The painting was of a man, the painter could not be said to be excellent, but was not bad. The author
delicately outlined the man’s top half with his brush strokes. The man’s lower body was covered by a
velvet blanket. He was lying lazily on a gorgeous big bed. His whole body was full of strong muscles,
full of the aesthetic feeling of strength, but he was a man. His face was painted with paint, leaving only
the eyes – two huge white holes.
And what made the painting famous were the pigments it used, very special, blood.
People didn’t know when the painting was created, but it had been five thousand years since it was
first discovered. Surprisingly, the blood on the painting was still bright red, not withered into a heavy
black-brown, but showed a bright red as it had just been smeared on.
Even with the most advanced instruments, it is impossible to detect its age.
Everyone who has seen this painting would be shocked by it. When people approached it, they could
feel the strong love transmitted from it, like blood, strong and desperate, which made people cry.
“Well, I didn’t expect the painting to be pulled down. This painting is really shocking. I come here every
few years to see it, but after today, I may never see it again.”
“Yes, who was the person who painted this picture? I have never heard of them at all.”
“I don’t know. No record of them can be found in any history book.”
Many people stood in front of the painting in an intense discussion, but everyone’s eyes were red and
several people even took out handkerchiefs, wiping the tears that fell from their eyes.
Hai’an was shocked when he saw the painting. He walked to the front of the painting in a daze, and the
depression from the pavement instantly weighed on his heart.
“Magic of Time…” Hai’an murmured in a low voice.
This painting had the seal of time magic placed on it so that time was always fixed at the moment it
was just painted, so no matter how many years passed, it would be the same and would never change.
Auguste went to Hai’an and took his hand. “The owner of this painting will appear tonight. To take it
away, it has been on display for more than five thousand years.”
“Has this painting been on the Philadelphia all the time?” Hai’an turned his head.
“No, it has been on display on many planets. It was put on the Flower Street about two hundred years
ago. Does it look good?”
Hai’an looked at the painting and took a deep breath. “It’s a miracle.”
Yes, it’s a miracle, a miracle that lasted tens of thousands of years.
Others couldn’t see the age of the painting, but Hai’an could read the exact time from the magic lines on
the canvas. The magic lines were so dense that they overlapped on the canvas one layer after another.
That was how the eternal love of the painting was maintained. People would cry when they saw the
painting, because they drew from the magic of time. The man of the painting had sealed his own
feelings into each stroke – a desperate love.
Hai’an was also sad. The feeling was too heavy. He was just a little closer to the painting. He had such a
sad mood. You can imagine how desperate the person who painted the painting had been.
Auguste smiled softly, pulled Hai’an away a little, and took him away from the viewing area of Beloved.
“Do you know who owns this painting?”
“I don’t know.” Hai’an shook his head.
“It’s Uncle Ye.”
“Uncle Ye??!!”
“Yes, he will appear in a minute. Have you seen the name of the painter?” Auguste raised his finger and
pointed to the lower left corner of the painting. “Do you know that text?”
In the lower left corner of the painting, a small line was written in black ink: [palatine]
No one knows what it was, but the owner of the painting says it was the author’s name.
Hai’an knows this line. It really was a person’s name – a name spelled with the ancient magic words
commonly used in Nore, and anyone who had learned magic would know it.
“Palatine…” Hai’an whispered, and after reading it, he found that it was like the name of the priest in
the Church of Erenie. Hai’an immediately turned his head and looked at Auguste in shock. “Is this Uncle
Ye?”
“Maybe, after all, I haven’t seen Uncle Ye naked.”
“At first, Carl and I fell on a planet with a very bad environment. It was Uncle Ye and Palatine who
saved us.” Auguste took Hai’an’s hand and walked slowly forward. “They took Carl and I out of the
planet and taught us a lot. Palatine seemed to want to be our teacher, but Carl and I didn’t trust anyone
very much. When my eggshell could be turned into a spaceship, we ran at night. Later, when Carl and I
joined the army, we met Palatine in the Empire. He didn’t know what to do. He was fascinated by nuns’
portraits and often jumped on Uncle Ye’s feet.”
…
Auguste looked down at the ground with a smile on his lips. He walked forward step by step with
Hai’an, and spoke in the most relaxed tone of voice about his past.
Hai’an looked at Auguste’s face in a daze. He did not ask where Auguste was going to take him.
Suddenly, a strong feeling surged up to his heart like a huge wave. There were thousands of words in
his throat, but he did not know where to start.
“Why don’t you talk?” Auguste suddenly turned and stopped, and Hai’an fell into his arms without
paying attention.
“So when you and Carl first met Uncle Ye, did he do the same thing?” Hai’an pulled out of Auguste’s
arms and stood upright. “I mean, has he always dressed like this? Covered his whole body with a black
cloak.”
“Yes, and in Titus, Uncle Ye’s job was to sweep the streets.”
Hai’an could not help laughing when he heard this. His eyes were slightly bent, face clean, pure, tender
and beautiful.
Auguste raised his right hand and gently touched Hai’an’s face, feeling the smooth and delicate skin
beneath his fingertips. Then he lowered his head and bit the tip of Hai’an’s nose. His lips touched
Hai’an’s lips, but he did not kiss him. “I really want to take a bite of you…”
Hai’an stopped laughing.
Auguste was playing a hooligan again.
It was Auguste’s turn to laugh. Suddenly he picked up Hai’an and ran forward.
Hai’an was shocked by Auguste’s unexpected movements and quickly put his arms around Auguste’s
neck. “Where are you going? Put me down.”
“Okay.” Auguste set him down as soon as Hai’an spoke.
They arrived at a church.
Lydney, Carl, Colin, Corson and Jamie were all there, standing on both sides of the church. The white
marble pillars with light patterns on the side of the church were carved with exquisite patterns. The
domes of the arch, the colorful rose glass windows, the statues around them were vivid and exquisite
reliefs. The ground made of white marble was shining brightly, reflecting everyone’s figure.
Palatine sat at the front of the audience, saw Auguste and Hai’an, turned his head and lowered his eyes,
and greeted them, “Hi!”
And standing in front of him was Uncle Ye, who took off his black cloak.
Uncle Ye’s beautiful face had no expression, and his golden hair seemed to shine like a light, but his
lips, which had always been pale, were now very red, as if they had been painted with lip honey, and as
clear and shining as sapphire eyes looked at them.
“Here we are.” Uncle Ye’s voice was still hoarse and low.
He and Palatine changed clothes. Palatine no longer wore his black sacrificial clothes, but a white
priest’s gown. Uncle Ye wore a white suit. His slightly tightened sleeves showed his excellent figure.
Hai’an did not know what Auguste was going to do, but his heart beat fast. Auguste pulled Hai’an to
Uncle Ye and stood face to face with him. Uncle Ye looked at the two of them and laughed. “Auguste,
would you like this man to be your husband and enter into a marriage contract with him? Love him,
take care of him, respect him, accept him, be faithful to him until the end of his life, whether sick or
healthy, or for any other reason?”
“I will.”
“Hai’an Galanold, would you like this man to be your husband and enter into a marriage contract with
him? Love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and remain faithful to him until the end of his
life, regardless of illness, health or any other reason?”
Galanold was the surname of all the white elves. Hai’an could see the clear shadow of himself in
Auguste’s deep red eyes. He watched his eyes that were deep and firm, with a fiery flame, and the heat
went straight to the bottom of his heart.
Hai’an’s throat slipped. He felt that he was trembling all over. He thought he was speechless, but he
heard his clear and firm voice, “I will.”
Auguste pulled out a necklace from his pocket. Hai’an looked at it. He thought he had hidden it in his
flowerpot, Auguste gave him his soul stone. Auguste opened the necklace and put the soul stone
around Hai’an’s neck.
“I have witnessed you swear to love each other, and now you can kiss each other.”
The dome of the church was carved with beautiful patterns and reliefs. A beam of sunlight shone from
the dome into the hall and hit Auguste and Hai’an. In the white light, Hai’an closed his eyes, and then
felt Auguste’s warm lips gently imprint himself against his.

Chapter 77: JianJian, look at me, what are you afraid of?
“Ah, the hand that planted the partner is different. So soon married.” Colin sat on the second bench and
sighed, “Hey, brother, how red are Uncle Ye’s lips today? Normally he is as white as snow?”
“Oh, maybe he’s wearing lipstick.” After hearing Colin’s words, Corson looked forward with his neck
stretched out.
Palatine, sitting in front of them, suddenly turned around and said, “That’s where I bit…”
Seeing Colin and Corson’s shocked faces, Palatine turned his head back satisfactorily, but only a few
seconds later, he turned back and asked, “Can you only see Uncle Ye’s mouth? Isn’t he handsome?
Where does he look best?”
“Oh, everywhere. He looks best everywhere, but his eyes are the greatest.” Colin immediately nodded,
exaggerating Uncle Ye’s appearance.
“He has the best eyes, the brightest I’ve ever seen.” Corson nodded in agreement with his brother’s
words.
“There is a kind of sapphire, polished into a curved surface, the top of the gem will show six stars,”
Palatine suddenly looked up, looking at the dome, grey eyes filled with unknown emotions, “like the
stars, the blue sky is more pure than here, I like his eyes most…”
“Palatine, how did you and Uncle Ye come to the Philadelphia? Don’t you have to guard the church?”
“Church… There are already people.”
“What about the map?” Colin remembered the map they had brought to Palatine, where Palatine and
Uncle Ye were. Who would translate the map?
“Don’t worry, take advantage of the fun now, in case there’s no chance in the future…” Palatine sighed
and rose from the bench.
Auguste just kissed Hai’an gently, and there was no deep movement. As soon as Hai’an opened his eyes,
he saw Palatine coming towards them.
“You must go now. Someone is looking for you, Auguste.”
Hai’an saw Auguste’s face sink after Palatine said this, and he was about to go out.
“Auguste,” exclaimed Palatine, “war does not bring peace, but only war can quell war. Dean has only
hatred in his eyes. He can’t turn back, but… You can.”
“You’re wrong. I can’t.” Auguste’s footsteps did not stop, and Jamie followed Auguste out.
“You really don’t have to say that.” Uncle Ye went to Palatine and took him by the waist.
“Oh, of course I know. I just want to reconfirm it.” Palatin took Uncle Ye’s hand and said, “For many
years, don’t play with this little refreshing set. Walk around. I heard there are good things in the
bedside cabinet of the first class cabin. Let’s run out of it first and then go to the waiter to get some
new toys.”
Xiao Qingxin’s enthusiast Ye Shu: “…”
“What does Palatine mean?” Lydney walked next to Carl and asked him in a low voice.
“He wants us to be involved in the muddy waters of the Freedom Alliance and Empire.”
Lydney hesitated for a moment. But he didn’t think that’s what Palatine meant.
“Ah, leave that alone. Anyway, Auguste will not join the Freedom Alliance or return to the Empire.” Carl
suddenly stopped and grabbed Lydney’s shoulder.
Lydney: “…” What was this? “Speak well.” Lydney raised his hand and pinched Carl’s face.
“Do you want to go to the masked woman’s concert in the evening?” Carl pushed Lydney into the
corner and asked him face to face.
Lydney was skewed, because Carl was so close that he almost glued his whole body together. The
strong masculinity enveloped Lydney all of a sudden. “You can go or not. Don’t you want to go? If you
don’t want to go, I’ll accompany you somewhere else.”
“Really?” When Carl heard Lydney’s words, his eyes were bright and his mouth couldn’t close. He
hugged Lydney violently and pressed his head on Lydney’s chest. “Lydney, you’re so kind to me.”
Carl’s figure was also very good, although he had very feminine curly hair, this did not prevent him
from having strong pectoral muscles, especially his strength was still immense. Lydney’s face hit Carl’s
pectoral muscles, his nose felt sore and he cried almost painless tears.
He tried to push Carl a little further away from him. “What are you doing?”
Carl’s eyes were shining as if he was a little shy. “Hehe.. I remember crossing the bridge that day and I
won. You took the prize. Shall we go and play with that?
“… Let’s go to the concert. Everybody follows us, so it will seem that we are not very sociable.” Lydney
intended to use his sentiment to persuade Carl to do something sentimental. He didn’t know what his
gift was. What if he played too much, will he treat him gently?
The picture was too beautiful for him to imagine…
“You agree! That’s great. Let’s go.” Carl pretended not to hear him. He picked up Lydney and went to
their room.
Alexia’s concert was held in the central hall of the Philadelphia.
There were twenty one floors of the Philadelphia, the top was the presidential class cabin, the bottom
two were the first class cabins, and then the next two were the high, medium and economy cabins,
which declined in turn. The central hall was located above the economy cabin, which could
accommodate more than half of the passengers on board at the same time, because itself occupied the
entire twenty four-storey height of the Philadelphia.
The central hall was divided into two floors. The second floor was a hollow layer built around the wall.
Only the top-class and the first-class passengers could enter the hall. But if they saw a visitor at the
bottom, they could also invite them to the second floor. Each person had only two invitations.
Huge crystal chandeliers dropped from the roof of the hall, splashing light. As Hai’an entered the hall,
he felt like he had come to the dance of the noble human beings in Nore. The classical band on the
mobile platform was playing soothing music, but the voice under the hall was so loud that Hai’an was
disturbed.
“Hey, Auguste, long time no see!” Hai’an looked toward the voice, and a fat man of big stature came to
Auguste with his hands outstretched, as if to give him a hug.
But Auguste dodged with a flicker to Hai’an’s side.
The fat man was not embarrassed. He gave a generous smile. “You’re still so cold. Who’s this beside
you?” He looked at Hai’an and looked up and down without restraint.
Colin gave a sneer and turned a white eye. Colin pulled him back a little lest he rush up to fight.
“Don’t look like you know us very well, Luke.” Jamie looked disgusted. “It makes me sick.”
“Ha-ha-ha, don’t be so strange, Jamie, we used to be colleagues.” Luke took the wine from the waiter
and smiled indifferently. “If you’re angry about the black market, I apologize, but you know that.” Luke
lowered his voice. “I’m just the next little head of the Ivan Corps. I can’t help listening to him.”
Luke was the leader of the Hammer Legion. His appearance and stature were exotic in this age of
beautiful people, but he was also a pervert who liked to watch men and women, eager to get power and
money from him, scramble to climb up his bed.
“I seem to have heard someone speak ill of me.”
Hai’an shuddered when he heard the voice, because he had never heard such a beautiful voice, like the
song of a sea demon, beyond gender, with a power to penetrate the soul.
As soon as Auguste heard the sound, he turned around and pulled Hai’an to his side.
Ivan, holding a crystal goblet and holding the railing on the second floor of the hall, came slowly with a
smile on his lips. His eyes twinkled like rubbed diamonds, and as thick as amber flowing with honey.
His tiny short curls glittered in the tiny lights of the hall, which made the sun jealous.
Luke came up and said, “Hey hey, how dare anybody speak ill of you?”
Ivan did not look at Luke, but at Hai’an. To be exact, it is the soul stone around Hai’an’s neck.
“Auguste, it’s a rare sight. Let’s get together. Everybody’s waiting for you.” Ivan didn’t talk nonsense
either. He directly gestured to Hai’an, “as for your… Lover? My fiancee, Ariella, would love to see him.”
Auguste did not speak, but looked at Ivan quietly.
The scene suddenly stiffened.
“Oh, I refuse,” Auguste sneered, took Hai’an’s hand and walked to the first-class auditorium. “You read
too little. Have you never heard of the words ‘men and women don’t accept each other? You can let
Ariella change her personality first, and then I’ll think about your proposal carefully.”
Ivan: “…”
Auguste’s mouth was too poisonous!
Hai’an was trying to hold back his laughter. Jamie and Colin had already burst out laughing rudely.
Even Luke, standing aside, had a distorted face.
“Oh, I hope you don’t meet Ariella.” Ivan also sneered and turned back to the seat area of the first class
cabin.
“It’s like Ariella eats people.” Colin shrugged indifferently.
“She eats people.” Auguste tightened Hai’an’s hand. “I repeat, don’t face Ariella.”
“What if I accidentally meet her?” Colin listened to Auguste’s serious warning, but he was also nervous.
“You won’t meet her if you don’t run around.” Corson didn’t care so much. As long as they stayed with
Auguste, Ariella would come to the door on her own initiative, but there was Auguste standing in front.
What was there to be afraid of?
“What about when I go to the toilet? Both men and women’s toilets are on the same path.” Colin’s
eyebrows frowned tightly, and then he grabbed Corson’s arm. “I don’t care. You must come with me
when I go to the toilet.”
Corson: “…”
Auguste was in a very bad position, just opposite Ivan and Luke and his former colleagues, the former
leaders of the 200 Legions. But the number of people was certainly incomplete. The Ivan Unified
Legion’s tactics were bloody. There were at least fifty Legion leaders who died under him, not to
mention those who died under the Black Raven. Few people really survived.

Chapter 78: Aphrodisiac

When Hai’an sat down next to Auguste, the lights in the central hall dimmed.
The Philadelphia program began. Alexia’s song was put on as the final stage of the evening. It was said
that she would make her face known tonight because she loved someone, she didn’t want to wear a
mask anymore. She hoped that the person she loved could see her most real self.
As soon as the news came out, many fans in StarCraft fell into tears, and some radical fans threatened
to kill the dirty man who seduced the goddess.
“Well, did you say that Alexia was always wearing a mask because she was so ugly?” Colin elbowed
Corson, who picked up the wine on the table and prepared to take a sip.
“How do I know, but from her beautiful voice, she shouldn’t look ugly.” Corson watched the program
on the mobile platform intently, and glanced at Colin because he answered his brother’s questions.
“Fuck you! Don’t drink, I don’t want to accompany you to the toilet!” Colin stood up in horror, grabbed
Corson’s glass and stuffed a banana in his mouth. “Eat bananas. Be obedient!”
Corson: “…”
Hai’an heard the movement from Colin and Corson, looked at them and found the beautiful bottle of
fruit wine on their table. It was packed in a crystal bottle, pure and clear, with a light purple light.
Hai’an used to make some fruit wine with the elves when he was in the Elune Forest. He never touched
wine after he came here. Hai’an looked at the place where he was sitting with Auguste and found the
same bottle of wine as Colin’s. Hai’an took the handle of the pot and poured himself a glass.
“What are you doing?” Auguste stopped Hai’an as soon as he saw that he was going to put the wine into
his mouth.
“Drink.” Hai’an shook his crystal glass, and the wine rippled slightly with Hai’an’s hand, showing a pale
pink, not the kind of light purple wine Colin was holding, but because the light was too dim, Hai’an did
not find that he had taken the wrong wine.
Auguste looked at Hai’an for a few seconds, and after a moment of silence, he took his glass. “Don’t
drink this. I’ll get you some other wine.”
“Why?” Hai’an frowned slightly and looked at Auguste puzzled.
“This wine… There’s a little bit of stamina added.” Auguste paused and found a more implicit word to
explain to Hai’an.
How strong can fruit wine be?
Hai’an looked at Auguste suspiciously. “I’m good with wine, so I can drink this. What if Ariella comes to
you after you leave?”
With that, Hai’an snatched his glass back and drank it all. He felt the taste of the wine quietly, sour and
sweet, but it was spicy at the entrance. It tasted similar to the fruit wine he had brewed before, and it
seemed better to drink.
Auguste tried to deceive him again. Fortunately, he was not deceived.
With this in mind, Hai’an was more grateful that he had not listened to Auguste’s words. He picked up
the crystal bottle and filled it up again. He drank glass after glass. Auguste did not stop him, so he
watched Hai’an finish a whole bottle of wine in silence.
“How do you feel?” Auguste lowered his head slightly and gathered Hai’an closer to speak in his ear.
Hai’an’s pointed ears pressed down a little, and he was tickled by Auguste’s breath, so he reached out
and pushed Auguste away a little. “Not bad. I think I can have another pot.”
“If only you’d think so later.” Auguste said this meaningfully and turned to the show.
Hai’an did not understand what Auguste meant and was ready to ask, but just then, Alexia’s program
began.
“Shhh -” Auguste pressed his index finger to Hai’an’s lip and let him watch the show quietly.
Alexia was wearing a pale blue dress with her clavicle exposed. The dress was made up of a thin layer
of crystal yarn. It was stretched on the ground like mercury. The wrinkled waist was covered with
silver-white patterns. The corners of the dress were covered with stars and diamonds, like numerous
bright morning dew, and the light brown curls were scattered wantonly. Some fell behind her head,
and her face only showed the second half, with cherry-like lips with a charming smile and bright
lipstick.
She opened her lips slightly, and a beautiful song spread in the hall. Everyone was quiet and
intoxicated with her voice like the sounds of heaven.
Before she sang, Hai’an felt that Auguste’s hand suddenly covered his ears, and that the quick sensation
of lust quickly occupied every corner of his body, almost silencing him.
Hai’an clenched his lips tightly, but there were still a few threads of sound overflowing from the
corner. He grabbed Auguste’s wrist and wanted Auguste to take his hand away. But Auguste took this
position and pulled his head right. At the same time, Auguste took the initiative to put his head over
and bit Hai’an’s lips with a little bow.
A massive invasion.
Auguste licked Hai’an’s lower teeth, then the slippery tongue went into Hai’an’s mouth and caught his
tongue in a dead twist.
Hai’an’s strength and Auguste’s could be compared to an ant shaking a tree, not self-sufficient, his
fierce and useless struggle only caused Auguste to move more intensely.
“Oh, no!”
In the fierce friction, Hai’an’s ears were pressed harder by Auguste, and even rubbed a few times.
Hai’an closed his eyes and felt the strong heat that swept over his whole body. His blood seemed to boil
at this moment. His heartbeat was so intense that he could hardly breathe. He could hardly hear a
word of Alexia’s song. He could only feel Auguste’s hot breath spraying on the tip of his nose. The long
and thick eyelashes were gradually stimulated by the quickness. The physiological tears that flowed
out slid down the side of his face, all the way to his collar bone.
Hai’an felt a heat rush down to his belly, and his fragile and tender mouth swelled painfully, which he
had never felt before. Hai’an struggled to stand up, but Auguste suddenly let go of his hands covering
Hai’an’s ears. He held Hai’an’s waist in one hand, head in his other as he pulled Hai’an into his arms,
and then the surrounding huge applause quickly spread into Hai’an’s ears.
Hai’an found out that Alexia’s singing was over.
But he didn’t hear a word!!!
And now he and Auguste’s bodies were almost completely glued together. He could feel Auguste’s
abnormal body reaction. The chair was very broad. Auguste fixed Hai’an on his leg, let go of his
ruthless lips, licked down Hai’an’s tears, and kissed Hai’an’s white neck.
“Why are you crying?” Auguste laughed in a low voice. “And… What’s going on here?”
Saying this, the hand Auguste used to originally hug Hai’an’s waist followed along his hip until it rested
on his member.
Hai’an shuddered at the contact but couldn’t resist as Auguste slowly moved his hand in a smooth
rhythm.
“Ahhn…” Hai’an was about to cry. His chest was sore, his face was hot, and his body was still shaking in
the rhythm of high tide. Auguste pulled his hand out of the hem of Hai’an’s clothes. Even in the dim
light, Hai’an could see the sticky bright white liquid on Auguste’s hand.
“… So fast?” Auguste smiled lightly, took a piece of paper from the table and wiped the white mucus off
his hands. Then he bit Hai’an’s ear, but Hai’an struggled violently.
“All right, I’m not teasing you.” Auguste quickly put his arm around Hai’an’s waist and settled him in his
arms.
Hai’an gasped violently, his chest fluctuated constantly. After a long time, he finally calmed down.
“I want to sit by myself!” It was quiet for a while, and Hai’an began to twist again.
Auguste did not want to overcome him, so he had to let go and let Hai’an stand up. After escaping from
Auguste’s claws, Hai’an quickly pulled up his chair and sat on the other side of the table.
Alexia had begun to make her speech, “First of all, I would like to thank every distinguished guest who
has come to my performance. Thank you for your support over the years…” Alexia’s voice was very
gentle, with a woman’s unique sweetness, red lips opened to show snow-white teeth that were hidden
from time to time, very sexy. “… Everyone knows about the riots in the Eastern Hemisphere the other
day, right? It’s a terrible instance… I express my heartache for those who died,” said Alexia, covering
her chest, bending slightly and revealing deep cleavage. “I was at the festival that day, when the
explosion sounded, my whole body stood in a stunned position, and a strong and handsome man saved
me! When he took me in his arms and sent me to safety, I found that I was deeply in love with him.”
Alexia took a deep breath, stretched out her hands, unbuttoned the mask she was wearing behind her
head.
Colin watched the stage, took a cool breath, and slapped Corson hard on the shoulder who yelled at
him, “What are you doing?!”
“Face! Her face!!!!”
Corson followed Colin’s hand to the stage, breathed in a cool breath, slapped Jamie beside him who had
fallen asleep on the table.
“What are you doing?!” Jamie wrinkled his face and raised his head in drowsiness, but he only saw
Corson’s mouth closed.
Pop. Jamie impatiently took out the earplug that had been stuffed in his ear. “What did you say?”
“Look at Alexia’s face!” Corson pointed to the stage and shouted loudly.
It was the same face as Cedar.
Jamie was just stunned for a second, and then he came back to himself. “Oh, so it was like that.”
“Aren’t you going to react?” Colin picked up Corson and sat next to Jamie.
“How should I react?” Jamie lifted his eyebrows and said, “She just has the same face. I saw her that day
at the lake, and her figure is so bad that she can’t compare with my Cedar at all. The chest is so flat that
she should be ashamed to wear a low-v line dress. Ha-ha. It’s disgraceful.”

Chapter 79: Alexia

“You say you… Had seen her long ago?” Colin asked hesitantly.
“Yes, she gave me that bunch of first class invitations.” Jamie generously admitted it.
“Fuck me, and you say you don’t know her?!”
“I really don’t know her!” Jamie spread out his hands. “She didn’t tell me her name except she asked me
to come on the Philadelphia and said she would surprise me.”
But Jamie was not surprised at all. Last time when he was at the lantern festival, he felt strange but
thought it was because he listened to Lorenzo’s singing. Before he came to the dinner party, Auguste
gave all of them earplugs. He said that when the show started, they should all stop listening to Alexia’s
songs.
As a result, the program was so boring that he fell asleep. Alexia was still there to make her most
tender voice, but Jamie could not hear it any more.
“Just her fantasies….” Colin grabbed the earplugs and tried to stuff them back.
Alexia was still spouting nonsense, “Now, I hope he can come up and accept your blessings with me.”
Alexia said, moving to the side of the mobile platform to make room for a quiet moment in the central
hall, but nobody came up.
Alexia stood awkwardly, and after a long while, she lowered her head and smiled gently.
“It’s delicious…”
Then she suddenly turned to Auguste’s side.
Hai’an saw her original bright eyes as if they had been quenched with blood, instantly turning into
bright blood-red, the corners of her mouth cracked, and drew a smile across half of her face, stretching
out her long tongue and licking a circle of her lips.
Buzz! The chandeliers overhead burst with the sound of breaking. Suddenly, the central hall darkened.
At the same time, the clear blue sky outside the hall was like the sudden arrival of night, densely
engulfing all the light. A moment before the darkness completely covered the hall, Hai’an turned to
look at Auguste, who held out his hand to seize Hai’an.
Hai’an’s pupils shrank, because, on Auguste’s left shoulder, a hand suddenly appeared. The hand was
fair and tender, and the nail polish was still painted with a bright red nail polish. The hand was passing
through Auguste’s shoulder blade, and the fingertip was mixed with bright red flesh and blood. It
slipped along the tip of the finger, and then Hai’an couldn’t see anything.
“Auguste – cough!” Hai’an immediately stood up and tried to run to Auguste, but a hand suddenly
appeared and pinched his neck severely. Hai’an was knocked down by this force. He grabbed it with his
left hand and touched a piece of soft and hot skin. Hai’an pulled his hands down and felt that his clothes
had been pulled off by himself. Then he felt two pieces of soft meat hitting his hand.
Hai’an was scared to death. What is this?!!
Green vines quickly grew out of Hai’an and wrapped around the person holding Hai’an’s hands. From
the person’s mouth came a mournful cry, piercing Hai’an’s ears. Hai’an took the person’s hand, while
his right foot pushed forward, Hai’an felt that he had stepped on flesh.
That wasn’t a chest, was it? Hai’an twisted his face and recalled the touch, feeling very nauseous, but
the person’s hands clasped around his neck had not been released, so Hai’an had to continue kicking
one foot at a time.
A gust of wind suddenly hit Hai’an’s face. Hai’an quickly turned his head to the side. Then Hai’an heard
the crisp clash of teeth as the person hissed in a breath. In the darkness came the person’s more
mournful cry, and a dull crash began to come from the dome of the central hall, accompanied by a
crack in the glass.
Boom. Boom. A flame suddenly appeared in the darkness, and gradually spread upward from the
hands pinched on Hai’an’s neck. In the light of the fire, Hai’an finally saw who the person was who
strangled him.
It was Alexia – the clothes on her chest had fallen off, and her plump bare breasts were exposed, but
there was a slight purple mark on them. Her red eyes stared at Hai’an fiercely. Her light brown hair
turned dark as ink. Her mouth was completely split and her mouth was open and shouting at Hai’an.
The tongue of fire soon curled up her hair, and Alexia finally released her grip on Hai’an’s hands.
Hai’an retreated, while subconsciously touching his chest, Alexia’s chest… Didn’t it hurt?
It really did hurt. Because Hai’an saw Alexia stand up the next moment, and then with both hands
holding her breasts, she roared, and her cracked mouth kept roaring. Blood kept spilling from her
mouth, trickling down to the ground. Hai’an only heard the sound of “pop” and felt the splash of blood.
Suddenly, a dead bird appeared in front of Alexia’s chest.
It has a pointed beak and a long, slender tongue with a barb, “Caw -!!! Caww!!!!!!!”
Halfway through the call, the bird collapsed with Alexia’s body – because Hai’an was so excited that he
used a fireball technique and threw it directly into the dead bird’s mouth. The blazing fire quickly
rolled over Alexia’s body and sent out a blazing light.
It illuminated a small area around Hai’an.
But Auguste, Jamie, Collin, and Corson were missing.
To be exact, Hai’an was the only person left in the hall.
The sound of broken glass was still coming from the dome, clicking, Hai’an looked up, and a pair of
blood-red eyes stared at him in the darkness – it was not dark at all, but a dense corpse bird, covered
all of Philadelphia.
“You look great.” A beautiful female voice appeared behind Hai’an.
Hai’an turned around and a taller woman stood a few metres away, wearing a bright red fishtail dress,
with honey hair hanging behind her head, only a few strands of hair on her ears, and dark red eyes just
like Auguste and Carl.
“Pure and clean. It’s ridiculous that Auguste fell in love with you.” Step by step, she approached Hai’an
and looked down. She saw the soul stone necklace on Hai’an’s neck and a sweet smile on her face.
“What do I see? He also gave you his Soul Stone.”
As she walked forward, she raised her hand to touch Hai’an’s necklace. Hai’an stepped back and
avoided her hand. Hai’an saw that her nails were painted with red nail polish, as white and tender as
the hand that went through Auguste’s shoulder.
“My name is Ariella.” She chuckled and approached Hai’an. “You should have heard my name.”
Having said this, Hai’an saw Ariella’s round pupil, which became slim in an instant. Hai’an immediately
turned and ran backwards. Ariella’s laughter echoed behind him. The glass of the dome was completely
broken. “Haw!!!” Numerous dead birds were spinning down from the top, and the whole central hall
was covered with black.

When Lydney woke up, he found himself lying in a dilapidated brick house. Several strands of white
light penetrated through the wall and hurt his eyes.
“Carl?” Lydney called Carl’s name, but there was no response.
Where was this? Lydney covered his forehead and thought carefully about what had just happened.
Instead of attending Alexia’s concert, he and Carl went straight back to first class. Carl turned the prize
box out of their suitcase and opened it despite his hindrance.
Inside was a round-handled cane as thick as Carl’s arms.
“What is this?” Carl took it out and tossed it in his hand.
“Carl, don’t touch…” Before Lydney had finished, the cane shook violently and Carl threw it to the
ground. The cane lay quietly on the ground.
Lydney and Carl looked at each other and slowly moved over.
“Hello, welcome to gentleman’s stick produced by Blue Beast Star. What kind of tail do you like?”
“Dragon?” As soon as Carl spoke, Lydney overruled him.
“Cat.”
“Data start-up, please wait a moment.”
The wait was ten minutes. Ten minutes later, the cane didn’t respond at all.
“Is it faulty?” Carl walked forward suspiciously and kicked the stick. As a result, the stick ran on its own
with long feet. “The data is messy! Please repair! The data is messy! Please repair it! “
“What’s this?!”
Lydney picked up the instructions in the gift box and looked at them. At the bottom of the instructions
was a line of small letters.
So when he and Carl accidentally fell, they broke it? Lydney couldn’t believe that there were such fake
and inferior products in StarCraft.
“Carl, let’s not play with this.”
“What else do you play with?” Carl was not disappointed either. He looked back and pulled his arm.
And then?
No matter what Lydney thought, he couldn’t remember what happened afterwards. How he came here
and where Carl went, he didn’t know. Lying on the ground was a little cold, and the bitter chill was
coming from the floor, sucking the temperature off Lydney.Lydney stood up and pushed open the door
of the house. He planned to go out first and ask who else he might meet.
[Look! Black hair, black eyes of human beings!! ]
[God! Is he pure human? ]
[I didn’t expect to see pure human beings here in my lifetime! ]
When Lydney was in the house, he thought he would be in the city of dawn, because there was white
light in the cracks of the wall, but when he came out, he found out that there was a dark and broken
road outside. People in the road saw him and they looked at him in shock, while his mouth was talking
in a curl, but Lydney said a word. I cannot understand you.
“Where is this, please?” Lydney walked up to a man and smiled to ask the way.
[Is he talking to me? Hahaha it’s so cute! ] The man smiled, but did not answer what Lydney said.
“Excuse me…” Lydney thought the man hadn’t heard him, so he wanted to ask again.
“This is a slum street.”
Lydney looked back and Lorenzo stood not far behind him with an oil lamp, frowning. “Why are you
here?”
“Lorenzo?” Lydney opened his eyes wide. “Great. They don’t seem to understand me.”
“They’re not talking in interstellar lingua franca. Come with me.” After Lorenzo had said this, he turned
and walked back without waiting for Lydney to follow him.
“Wait for me!” Lydney caught up.

Chapter 80: Lorenzo: I’m a villain

Lorenzo turned onto a small fork on the road and Lydney followed him tightly. “Why are you here,
Lorenzo?”
Lorenzo went to a cabin and pulled out the key and opened the door. “My house is here.”
Lydney followed Lorenzo into the cabin. The cabin was very crowded, with only a set of tables and
chairs and a bed, a bag of sweet potatoes and a grill in the corner, but it was very warm. The floor was
carefully covered with fluffy carpets. A snow-white cat jumped out of the bed and rubbed against
Lorenzo’s feet.
“Meow ~”
Lorenzo squatted down and picked up the white cat and gently scratched its chin.
“You have a night’s rest here. I’ll keep watch for you. I’ll send you out tomorrow.” Lorenzo put the cat
back in the cat’s bed beside the bed and went to the table to pour hot water for Lydney.
“Thank you… Where on earth is this?” Lydney sat down at the table and took the glass Lorenzo handed
him.
The chair was covered with soft cushions and pillows. It was very comfortable. The warm water
temperature came through the cup, warming Lydney’s frozen hands.
“This is the slum street, the only place where Flower Street alternates day and night.” Lorenzo sat
down in another chair and poured himself a glass of water. “But after dark there is dawn, no dusk, no
day.”
Lydney opened his mouth to ask Lorenzo if he knew how he came here.
“You want to ask how you came here, right?” Before Lydney spoke, Lorenzo spoke. His grey eyes
looked at Lydney quietly. “Black Raven fused the power of the primitive mechatron warrior with the
moon. He shifted the Philadelphia at random, except the elf named Hai’an.”
Lydney gripped his glass. “How do you know that? How do I know if you’re cheating me?”
Lorenzo sighed. “I’m telling you the truth. You can go out tomorrow. You can find a free newspaper.
Tomorrow’s headline must be that Alexia is a mutant corpse bird, intending to kill all the people on the
Philadelphia. Marshal Ivan Randall used his armor to save all the people on board. Oh, maybe some
civilians will die, but that’s not important. “
“Flower Street is not allowed to have machine armor!”
“I don’t think you have read the Flower Street and Peace Act Ordinance properly. With regard to the
prohibition of machine armor, there is a line under the last law that says, ‘Except for the original
machine armor’, because they are another species, aren’t they?” Lorenzo sneered and drank the warm
water from his glass. “It’s a sad rule.”
Yes, Oliver’s original mechatron warriors were self-conscious, and they were another recognized
species in interstellar space.
“Why do I know so much? Ha ha ha ha ha, I also want to be a person who knows nothing.” Lorenzo
seemed to laugh unconcernedly, but his eyes kept running with tears. Finally, he covered his face and
cried bitterly. “Flower Street was clearly the most peaceful place. Who would have thought that Star
wars would break out here…”
When dealing with the devil, how could you get it all back?
Lorenzo was Palatine’s favorite student because he had a pair of naturally grey eyes and was a very
talented musician. Palatine once said that he inherited all his artistic talents.
But it was just artistic talent.
Palatine taught him all the knowledge he could. He could learn quickly, his music was far superior to
Dean’s, and even his medical attainments were not inferior to Palatine.
He and Dean were both born in the slum streets. They were also picked up by Palatine in the same
year. They were thought to be carefully taught students. The only difference was that Dean was a pure
human being. Unlike Lorenzo, Dean was born an orphan. He had a pair of pure human parents, but
when Dean was five years old, they died of illness because they couldn’t survive the cold winter of
Flower Street. So Dean preferred to study medicine with Palatine rather than music.
Lorenzo and Dean used to get along very well, until later, they fell in love with a person at the same
time, Abel.
Abel was a wanderer found by Dean in East Street. They lived in North Street, the best place for poor
street security. When Abel was picked up, he was dirty all over. Unexpectedly, after being cleaned up,
he was very beautiful. There was no doubt that Lorenzo and Dean, who had no life experience, fell in
love with him.
But Abel loved Dean.
Lorenzo did not understand why Abel fell in love with Dean and not with him. The seeds of jealousy
gradually took root in Lorenzo’s heart, but they were covered by soft soil and did not break out. Later,
Dean went to join the army. Before leaving, Lorenzo, his good friend, was asked to take care of Abel
and let him wait for him. On the day he came back, he would lead Abel out of the slum and lead him a
different life.
Dean entered the Emperor Regiment as a pure human being. The news quickly came back to Flower
Street, which caused a heated discussion in the slum street. Abel was very happy during that time and
looked forward with satisfaction to Dean’s return to take him away.
Then came the news of Dean’s injury, which Abel refused to believe at first until Dean was dragged
wounded back to Flower Street.
Dean knelt in front of Abel, hugged his waist and cried all the time, but Abel did not shed a tear. They
lived quietly in North Street, as if nothing had happened. Dean needed medicine for his wounds. Drugs
in Poor Street were expensive, but Dean had a lot of money saved up, enough to buy medicine. Dean
asked Abel to find Lorenzo to take medicine for him, but Abel knew that Lorenzo liked him. In order to
avoid the situation, he did not go to Lorenzo, but secretly went to the dangerous South Street to buy
medicine under the cover of Dean.
The first few days were all right. A few weeks later, one night, Abel never came back. Dean went to
Lorenzo to find out that Abel had been hiding the fact that he had been buying drugs on South Street.
Then Dean ran out to find Abel on South Street. Lorenzo was close behind Dean, and when they saw
Abel, a group of men were pressing on him to do whatever they wanted.
Abel reached out and asked Dean to rescue him. Dean, who was already an invalid, could not beat them
at all. Soon Dean was also crushed to the ground. A man took off his pants and started to move around
him. The first man was an evolutionary human, or an evolutionary human who was awakened by the
blood of the sword and tiger.
“Dean, I’m going to find someone to save you…” Lorenzo had forgotten what he was thinking, perhaps
because the seed of jealousy that was deeply buried in his heart had finally sprouted.
He just ran away. He heard Abel scream sadly behind him, but he did not tell anyone about it, nor did
he find anyone to save them.
Lorenzo fled home and closed the door tightly. The next day, he heard that two people had died in
South Street and were randomly buried under a tree on the side of North Street. That night, Lorenzo
took advantage of the night, holding a shovel, to change his former “friend” into a cemetery – at least
not on the roadside, for trampling all day.
When he found the tree, there was a man kneeling beneath it, covered in mud, like a devil climbing out
of a grave. He lowered his head, held another man in his arms and stood beside him with a grey
machine armor.
The man turned around and Lorenzo recognized him. It was Dean.
Dean smiled and gently brushed away the hair sticking to Abel’s face. “Last night, before Abel went out,
he told me that when I was hurt, he wanted to move out of North Street and buy a shop in Long Street
to live a good life.” As he spoke, Dean lowered his head almost piously and kissed Abel on the lips. Then
he stood up, and Lorenzo found Dean’s eyes grey, the same color as the so-called day in the slum
streets, with a strong sense of hatred and an inextricable despair. “The world makes me sick.”
Since then, Lorenzo had never seen Dean, nor knew where he took Abel’s body.
Like an attempt to atone, Lorenzo went to Long Street to find a plot of land and began selling baked
sweet potatoes. Every bit of income was donated to the people in the poor street. He left only a little
money to wrap up his stomach. The night before the riot, Ariella asked him for a favor.
Sing a song to Jamie to confuse his mind and draw him away so that they could get rid of Lydney.
Ariella gave him two choices, promise her or she would kill all the people in North Street.
Lorenzo had no choice.
He remembered that when the riot broke out, Ariella stood beside him. “You did a good job, but you’re
not as good as Dean.”
“… You said you’d let go of people on North Street.”
“Yes.” Ariella smiled brightly. “I won’t touch them, but you know what? Dean. He’s back.”
Ariella’s gloating laughter was very harsh. She approached his ears and laughed softly. “I don’t need to
let you go at all…”
Lorenzo didn’t know if he had not escaped that night, the result would have been totally different now.
But without it, he can only repent alone every night as before, but he will never be redeemed.
Lorenzo’s voice trembled and said the story that had been buried in his heart. Lydney sat stiffly in his
chair, his adam’s apple sliding up and down his throat, but said nothing.
“Tomorrow I’ll take you away at dawn. You go to Erenie Church to find Palatine. Then they should go
back. Palatine will protect you. As for your friends… Raven turned on the signal shield. There was no
message to send out at night. You can only reach them tomorrow.” It took Lorenzo a long time to calm
down.
“Lydney! Lydney!! Can you hear me?” The brooch on Lydney’s right chest suddenly sounded. It was
Carl’s new protective shield, better than the last one. It was able to block a small nuclear explosion and
was bound to Carl’s nano computer. Carl could keep track of the movement on Lydney’s side.
“Carl…” Lydney tried to control his voice. “I’m fine. I’m in the slums with Lorenzo.”
“Great. I can’t get in touch with anyone but you right now. Wait there. I’ll pick you up in a minute.” This
Brooch relied on short-wave communication. The signal shielding of the Raven could only work for
long-wave communication. Now there was hardly any short-wave communication tool sin the
interstellar space. But Carl used to be bored in the escape capsule. He studied this with Auguste
specially, so he could make short-wave communication instruments.

Chapter 81: Hai’an: You can’t beat my beautiful

“Well, I’ll wait for you.” Lydney whispered, “Don’t hang up, will you?”
I want to listen to your voice.
“Well, I’ll be with you. Don’t be afraid.” Carl quickened his pace. “I’m coming to…”
“Du Du Du -” There was a regular knock on the door panels, and Lydney rose from his chair, somewhat
nervously gripping the cup in his hand. There was silence over the brooch, and Lydney heard no more
sound from Carl.
Lorenzo lowered his eyes and the knocking at the door continued without stopping. The visitors
seemed very patient, and the frequency of knocking did not change. Lydney saw Lorenzo raise his head
and swallow. Then he got up immediately, went to the wooden door and opened the door handle.
Outside the house, he didn’t know when it began to snow. With the suction of the wooden door being
pulled open, lightly drifting snow crept into the house. A man in a dark grey windbreaker stood quietly
outside the door, and his fingers could see that he was ready to knock on the wooden door.
“It’s snowing outside. It’s cold.” His gray pupils were obscured by foggy lenses, partly harsh, and his
thin, pale lips smiled softly. The soft, magnetic voice gradually leaked out with the curvature of the
corners of his lips. “Lorenzo, old friends meet again, why don’t you invite me to sit inside?”
“Come in, please.” Lorenzo turned and let Dean into the room, while Lydney stood in the corner and
did not speak.
Dean glanced at Lydney, ignored him, and sat down directly in the seat where Lydney had just been
sitting. “You seem to have a guest.”
“New friends.” Lorenzo closed the door and stood there.
“Friends…” Dean chuckled and poured himself a glass of hot water. “Unfortunately, he’s not a slum
man.”
“It’s quiet tonight.” Dean held his hot cup, smiled and closed his eyes, took a deep breath, as if
intoxicated by the warm enthusiasm. “I remember that there was always a lot of noise here, and they
were always so…”
“What have you done to them?” Lorenzo interrupted Dean and his drooping hand clenched tightly into
a fist.
“I didn’t move them again. What’s your hurry?” Dean opened his eyes and the steaming hot air in his
water cup grew white mist on his lenses. He took off his glasses and wiped them gently. “When I was
on the Vagrant, Abel often wrote to me, saying that an aunt on North Street was very kind to him, and
that other people, where I can’t remember very well, often gave him food. The people here are so kind.
Why should I move them? Speaking of this, I think Oliver is really a great man. I admire him very much.
Thank him for giving me this opportunity to share everything with you.” Dean put on his glasses again
and burst out laughing. “Everybody’s asleep. I’ve woven a dream for them, in that dream… There’s
everything about me.”
“Before the war begins, you can save them. Take them to Palatine at Erenie. I won’t touch anyone
here.” Without any warning, Dean suddenly stood up and grabbed Lorenzo by the neck and pressed
him against the wall. “Go and save them!” Dean’s eyes were red. He bit his teeth and pinched his fingers
around Lorenzo’s neck tightly. “I want to see how many people you can save.”
“Cough…!”
Dean took a deep breath and let Lorenzo go.
Lorenzo knelt on the ground with his throat covered and breathed heavily. Dean looked at Lorenzo.
Suddenly, he dropped his eyes, grabbed Lorenzo’s chin, frowned tightly, and stared at him. “I didn’t kill
them. After tonight, you will know that there are few people who really live.”
“Of course, I died long ago.” Dean laughed hoarsely and in a low voice.
Lydney felt that Dean was mad. He was walking further and further along a thorny road and could not
find his way back.
“Lydney.” Dean suddenly raised his head, and Lydney was shocked by his sudden cry, “Carl is coming,
you go with him.”
Lydney took a step, feeling stiff and stepped up to the door.
“Lydney!” Carl went up to hold Lydney, following his lowered head, he saw Dean and Lorenzo sitting in
the room.
“Dean…” Carl whispered Dean’s name.
Dean gave Carl a familiar smile, “Get out.”
Carl: “…”
Dean restrained all his expressions, rose slowly from the ground, bypassed Lydney and Carl and
walked out of the hut.
“Nightmare, go.” A grey armor came out of the darkness and followed Dean, slowly disappearing into
the snow.
Lorenzo stumbled out of the cottage, pounced at the neighbor’s door, knocked hard, and said
something Carl and Lydney didn’t understand. [Leddy, don’t sleep!] Wake up, get up! ] The house was
silent and there was no sound. Lorenzo ran to the door of another house and beat the window. [Aunt
Jenny, can you hear me? Get up, don’t sleep, don’t sleep… Wake up soon… ]
[Don’t sleep… It’s getting light… ]

The black dead birds whirled down from the dome, and countless black feathers fluttered down. The
shrill birds’ calls rang through the central hall and echoed harshly. Hai’an ran down the revolving stairs
to the first floor of the central lobby. Ariella leaned against the second-floor railing and looked down at
him. A sneer came from the corner of her lips. Hai’an only looked back at her but he slipped and almost
fell.
With the black feathers falling and the stinky bird dung of the dead birds, it fell like raindrops, pouring
all over Ariella – that’s why Hai’an ran to the first floor, there were no birds dung on the top floor.
Ariella unbelievably wiped her carefully coiled hair, touched a wet, slippery, sticky black bird
droppings, and emitted a snarl.
“Ah!” Ariella let out a loud cry and shook her hands vigorously, her eyes turning into crimson that
opened wide. Her chest constantly fluctuated, apparently to the extreme, she grabbed the railings,
opened her hands, and made a flying movement.
Hai’an had run to the exit by this time. He pulled the door handle and finally looked back at Ariella,
who was screaming and making an eagle-like fall from the air.
Then face to face, the whole person hit the ground.
Hai’an: “…”
Ariella: “…”
Did Ariella slip just like him?
Hai’an held back his laughter and hurried to open the door and rushed out. After he left, the doorframe
he supported gave birth to a pile of vines. The door was firmly sealed. The thorny thorns kept
spreading behind him and covered the ground densely. If he had guessed correctly, Ariella would not
have changed. He hadn’t forgotten Ariella’s long red fishtail dress.
An Ayulon’s body was also very hard after becoming a human. Only their own or similar fingers could
harm them. Unless they used bullets with great lethality such as high explosive bombs, ordinary bullets
couldn’t harm them.
These thorns could at least scratch Ariella’s clothes, even if they didn’t do any harm to her. Unless she
wanted to catch up naked, he could still stop Ariella’s steps.
Hai’an mobilized the elements of wind to his feet, people were flying fast and generally shuttling in the
corridor. Several dead birds broke the window of the ship and flew towards Hai’an. Hai’an’s right hand
extended forward, his palm opened up, and the ice-blue snow fog fanned out. The dead bird hit the fog,
instantly frozen into an ice sculpture, hit the ground, rolled several times, and emitted a “cheep”.
Bam!!!!
With the support of “magic boots”, Hai’an quickly ran to the deck, and there were many dead birds
hovering in the sky. From time to time, the long and pointed beak of the bird made a piercing sound.
Hai’an stood on the deck, closed his eyes and breathed softly.
Don’t look in its eyes, don’t move, it won’t attack you.
The dead bird had always been under the control of Alexia. She was killed by Hai’an. The dead bird
must attack Hai’an first. The reason why Ariella was not afraid of these birds was because she was not
worried about them at all. They couldn’t even peck at her skin.
Who would eat who was an entirely different matter.
But Hai’an was still standing on the deck. The dead birds couldn’t find anyone to attack and they were
running after Ariella without pecking at her. Even though Ariella wasn’t afraid of the birds, the flocks
that kept pouring out were very annoying, not to mention the excrement.
Ariella opened her mouth and blew out the fiery breath of a dragon. She roasted a pile of dead birds,
but they did not become ashes. It was a very disgraceful thing in the memory of Ayulon’s inheritance.
Unless it was because of a courtship and that she made a romantic flame feast, who the fuck wanted a
courtship with a group of dead birds?
Before Ariella could calm down, she saw the thorns left by Hai’an.
Ariella: “…”
What the fuck!!!
Anyway, nobody noticed that when Ariella was going to solve them with one breath of fire, the
Philadelphia suddenly shook violently. Ariella did not stand firm and threw herself into the thorn
bushes. She only listened to the sound of “tearing”. Her customized fishtail dress was torn apart, pulled
into ragged strips and hung on her body, only enough to block the key parts.
“JianJian!!!!” Ariella gritted her teeth and cried out Auguste’s name for Hai’an. She ignored the fire and
broke the thorns with her bare hands. She stepped through the thorns and walked out of the hall.
When she came to the deck, she was stunned. She finally knew why the Philadelphia rocked violently.
Hai’an stood on the deck near the railings and looked at her with certainty. There was a huge eddy in
the sea. The Philadelphia was spinning along the eddy and going deep into the sea. The dead birds in
the sky almost dispersed. The blue sky, which was supposed to be clear and cloudless, was now dark,
like the prelude to the storm.
Ariella stood there, stunned. “What on earth are you…”
“Bye-bye.” Hai’an waved to Ariella and jumped down from the railing. Ariella rushed after him.
After jumping off the Philadelphia, Hai’an was caught by a sudden rising wave. The places he touched
turned into a thin layer of ice. He sat on the wave and slid down to the calm sea like a slide. After he
left, the ice fell again and turned into spray and returned to the sea.
Ariella was stunned for a long time, gradually feeling that her sight was getting darker and darker.
Then she suddenly remembered that there was a huge sea whirlpool, and she was still on the
Philadelphia, and she was covered in bird droppings.
Ariella: “…”
This was a real fucking bad day.

Chapter 82: Black Raven: Come and play. I’ll fight you to the death!
Ariella looked up at the rising sea level in front of her and she suddenly sneered, “It’s so interesting. I
almost thought Auguste was looking at a weak chicken who could do nothing…”
She opened her nano computer and said, “Ivan, take me away.”
“What?” Ivan Randall chuckled. “Were you scared by a potted plant?”
“Yes, he is fierce.” Ariella listened to Ivan’s bright and magnetic voice, her eyes squinting, giggling and
her voice coquettish to Ivan. “Move me away, move me to your arms.”
“Okay.” Ivan’s doting voice rings in Ariella’s ear. The next moment, Ariella disappeared from on board
the Philadelphia. A few minutes after her disappearance, the Philadelphia sank into the sea with a large
number of dead birds.
“You’re full of bird shit.” Ivan held Ariella in his arms and looked at her adoringly.
Ariella’s eyes were bright, her vertical pupils turned back to a harmless, gentle circle, and she puckered
her lips slightly. “Do you still love me like this?”
“Love.” Ivan raised his mouth and looked back at Ariella with fiery eyes. He gently pinched her chin.
“You’re like a miracle…”
When Ariella heard Ivan’s words, she straightened up, grabbed Ivan’s clothes and kissed him on the
corner of his lips. Ivan’s clothes were pulled apart by Ariella’s movements, revealing a necklace on his
neck, with a blue soul stone hanging on it, shining under the bright crystal chandelier in the room,
reflecting charming light.
Hai’an was sliding along the ice slide on the sea. The sea was so large that he did not know the way or
where Auguste was. Hai’an took a deep breath. He was not a child who could only panic when things
happened, but now he was still a little confused.
He did not know where Auguste had gone, nor could he contact anyone. The sound of waves rustling
around him, the sound of sea ice freezing and breaking came back and forth, and the sunshine in the
sky hurt Hai’an’s eyes. It was now winter. The cold sea breeze blew like a blade of ice on Hai’an’s face,
and soon it would be numb and red. Hai’an bowed his head and his silver hair fell down over his ears
and covered his face.
Suddenly, Hai’an raised his head violently, then picked up his clothes, took out Auguste’s soul stone
necklace tied to his neck from his collar, and put it in his hand. Through the unclosed fingers, he could
see the faint blue light from the soul stone.
“… I hope you can hear my prayer and send me to my lover.” Hai’an closed his eyes and whispered a
magic spell. Because of their inherent racial superiority, the elves did not need to sing all magic. Only a
few magic bans and some rare non-attributed magic needed to be sung. In Nore, all races used magic
except the fallen Protoss and the mysterious dragon race. Only some races with excellent magic talents
could use spells in silence. Some people said that this was God’s rule in the creation of the mainland,
giving the weak people special pity.
When Hai’an opened his eyes again, the first thing he saw was the bloody sky at dusk. Hai’an sat on the
ground for a few seconds, stunned by scattered clouds, like marshmallows dyed with orange. There
was only one piece of land in the dusk, so this is the Sky Garden?
But how did he end up here?
The Hanging Garden was now in ruins. The tall marble pillars had fallen in half. There were broken
stones and net-like cracks on the ground. The flower beds around the garden were covered with
broken flowers and leaves. The crushed traces of heavy objects were very obvious, and there were
broken walls everywhere.
“JianJian?!” A cry of surprise followed the sound of footsteps.
When Hai’an looked back, he saw Colin and Corson. They came running, one arm around the other, and
they pulled Hai’an up and hid behind a fallen marble pillar. Hai’an also found Jamie there. He lay on the
ground, his head in the flowers, and he snored slightly.
“Jamie don’t keep sleeping, wake up. Look who’s here.” Colin ripped off the branches and slapped Jamie
in the face.
“What?” Jamie sat up and rubbed his head. “I’m still a little dizzy. Who’s here? JianJian!” Jamie stared.
“How did you get here?” Jamie now had blood all over his face and a huge welt on his head. It looks like
he was hit by something.
“Your head… Are you all right?” Hai’an said hesitantly, pointing to Jamie’s head.
Jamie touched the welt on his head and he was stunned. “No wonder I was dizzy.”
Hai’an reached out and put his hand over Jamie’s head. The golden light converged on his hand and
gradually formed a small mist which covered Jamie’s wound. Soon, Jamie’s wound healed at a speed
visible to the naked eye.
“Well, I’m not dizzy anymore.” Jamie’s eyes lit up and patted his head. “Oh, you’re definitely JianJian. I
don’t know what happened. When we saw the light again, we were here.”
“How did this happen? What about Auguste?” Hai’an was in a hurry. He had not forgotten that Auguste
had been stabbed in the shoulder by Ariella.
“This is Auguste’s job.”
“Yes, yes, Auguste came with us, and Raven,” Colin took over Jamies’s words. “He found you missing,
even his eyes changed, and immediately fought with Raven.”
“Their fight was over, and they broke the pillar. The stone hit me on the head and made a hole.” Jaime
pointed to his head, somewhat resentful.
“Where is he now?”
“Right there.” Corson straightened up and pointed to the platform beneath the marble.
Hai’an also stretched his neck and looked down.
Auguste was standing upright. From Hai’an’s point of view, he could see the wound behind him. Ariella
had pulled her hand down heavily. He not only had a piece of meat hollowed out on his shoulder, but
also filet three deep paw marks along the wound. Through his thick clothes, the skin and flesh were
folded outwards. The flesh and blood were still oozing out, soaking most of his body, almost painful to
death.
And Raven was also determined to stand in front of him, holding a flat plate in his hand, the hands
frozen, not knowing what to do.
“They… What are you doing?” Hai’an can’t understand what they were doing. Look at the tragic
situation in the Hanging Garden. They should have had a fierce fight before, but now they are peaceful.
“Maybe… Are you playing with a wooden man?” Colin frowned, thought it over and answered.
As soon as Jamie heard this, he let go of the hand that touched his head and patted Colin’s head.
“Wasn’t it you who smashed my head?”
“We also don’t know. They originally fought very fiercely, although Auguste did not change back to his
dragon shape, but Raven did not get any benefits. You see his machine shell.” Corson pointed at Raven
and Hai’an followed Corson’s direction. He saw the big and small paw marks on Raven and the
scratches on the rough stone floor. It was really awkward. “But they fought for a while, and Auguste
stopped suddenly, and stood there, without any other movement. Black Raven followed him and stood
there motionless.”
Corson mentioned that Auguste had not changed. Hai’an thought of Ariella’s flying and smashing from
the air. Suddenly, it was not that Auguste had not changed, but that he could not change. “How long did
they fight?”
“Not long, just three minutes.” Corson pointed to his watch. “I remember clearly that they stopped
playing for three minutes and then stood there, at least for hours.”
Sure enough, Auguste must have found that he could not change. Black raven was also distressed, he
had been standing there for three hours.
Ivan asked him to come here, but he gave only one order – to stop Auguste from leaving the Hanging
Garden by all means.
As soon as he came here, Auguste rushed up with red eyes, and in a few moments he was in a mess.
Considering Dean’s Nightmare and Alia’s Red Shield, he was absolutely one of the ugliest primitive
machine armor fighters.
Black raven was heartbroken. He thought he was a principled gentleman. He would do whatever his
master asked him to do. He would never do anything superfluous. But Auguste only played for three
minutes before he stopped. His big trick had not been used yet. But Ivan did not let him kill Auguste.
Auguste had no intention of running. Raven had to stop and stare at Auguste.
After staying still for ten minutes, Raven finally couldn’t help being lonely. He pulled out a tablet game
console and began to play it repeatedly.
After a while, Raven’s nano computer received a message: [Master Ivan: Come back, don’t care about
Auguste. ]
[Black Bird Baby:] OK, master, I’ve been beating the 10th level many times in a row. ^-^y_
[Master Ivan:] You stole Luke’s tablet game again?!!
[Black Bird Baby]: No, this time it’s Ariella, hip-hopping.
[Master Ivan]:…
Raven folded up the flat panel and finally looked at Auguste, stretching its wings and flying away.
Auguste looked serious and turned to Colin and Corson. As soon as he looked up, he saw Hai’an’s
wrinkled small face and looked at him tightly. The worries and heartache in his eyes were clearly
visible. Auguste was stunned for a moment. Then he shook his figure and felt that he was going to
collapse overwhelmingly in the next moment.
When Hai’an saw this, he immediately stood up, crossed the marble pillar and ran towards Auguste.
Auguste shook for a long time, until Hai’an came to hold him, he leaned softly on Hai’an, buried his face
in Hai’an’s neck, and quickly put his hands around his waist. The whole set of movements was
completed in one breath, flowing like clouds and water.
Colin, Corson, and Jamie were stunned to see this. Only pure Hai’an could believe that Auguste and
Raven were not hurt at all when they fought. Only Ariella caused the wounds all over his body. They
had suffered much more serious injuries than this when the Emperor Regiment was involved in the
war, and Auguste did not frown.

Chapter 83: JianJian grew up, not deceived

“Augu, are you okay?” When Hai’an saw Auguste collapse, he could not help shouting his childhood
name for Auguste.
“Why don’t you call Auguste’s full name instead of Augu?” Colin circled his arms and looked puzzled.
“Because of love, they are together after all.”
“Then to avoid suspicion, are we going to have to call obscure Augu in the future?”
Corson looked up and looked at Colin in silence. He didn’t want to talk.
“I’m a little dizzy.” Auguste leaned on Hai’an’s neck and whispered with his lips against his warm skin,
pressing down the tip of his nose and rubbing his whole face. He wondered if it was because Hai’an
was a plant that he always had a fresh aroma of flowers and smelled very refreshing.
It was better to kiss. It was also great to have a bite and a lick.
Hai’an did not know that he had been in Auguste’s mind tens of thousands of times. He just caressed
Auguste’s hair worriedly. “But your head was not hurt…”
“…”
“… It’s probably from too much blood loss.” Auguste gave a little snap. He could still cheat JianJian even
though he was grown up.
Hai’an laid his hand gently over the wound on Auguste’s shoulder, and when he moved it away, there
was no trace of the wound except that the blood was still there.
“Where are we going now?” Jamie came over, his face was still red and bloody, his hair was messy, and
he was still stained with leaves from a few flowers.
“Go to Erenie to find Dean first.”
“Why?” Colin didn’t understand. He hated Dean very much.
“Now the news can’t get out, Red Shield is supposed to have touched the Flower Street Star to find
Ariella. Tomorrow, Leston can’t receive our news any more, and he’s going to call in with a stray
number.” Auguste pulled his head out of Hai’an’s arms, but still hugged Hai’an’s waist tightly.
“What does this have to do with finding Dean? And Aila, what on earth did you ask her to do?”
“I asked her to save a man.” Auguste touched Hai’an’s hair and sneered, “If Ivan wants to throw shit on
me, it’s up to me whether I want it or not. Ha-ha, leave it for him to enjoy.”
“Well, I understand what you mean.” Jamie waved. “But how are we going to get out of here now?”
Auguste: “…”
Hai’an also found Auguste’s silence hilarious and wanted to laugh. Ariella and Auguste did not know
why they could not change and since they could not contact anyone now, it was really difficult to leave.
“It must be Uncle Ye,” sighed Auguste. “I couldn’t change when Carl and I met them before. Carl was so
frightened that he thought he was going to die.”
“I can take you away, follow me.” Hai’an grabbed Auguste’s hand and dragged him to the air canal of
the flower bed. The canal was connected with the water from the fountain. The water flowed from the
air garden to the sea and sparked a shower of water.
The Church of Erenie was in the city of dawn. Hai’an looked at the dim sky in the distance compared
with the capital of day. He lowered his body and dipped his hand into the canal. The cold mist spreads
out from his palm. The current soon changed the direction of the flow, bends from the top to a smooth
arc, then freezes, and extends to the sea at night. Shining and translucent light shines in the clouds.
“Let’s ski over.” Hai’an looked back at them with bright eyes.
“You go down first,” Auguste nodded. “I… It’s too heavy.
All Ayulons were not light in weight after they became human. One would equal the weight of ten
normal men. When Corson heard this, he raised his foot and kicked Colin.
“Ah -!!”
It was no problem to see the ice slide. Colin and Corson went on one after another, Jamie going after.
Auguste took Hai’an in his arms and sat down on the ice slide. It did break up behind him and smashed
into pieces.
The waves kept rising and falling behind them, and Hai’an carefully controlled the elements of the
wind. The speed of gliding was no slower than the speed they had been in the carriage. Soon it slipped
out of the dusk.
Erenie Church—
Palatine stood in front of the platform, holding the Bible and praying in a low voice. His long white hair
grew paler against the black sacrificial dress, while Uncle Ye wore a black dress and cloak and swept
around the church with a broom.
Alia sat on the bench, drinking hot drinks, and beside her sat a little boy. About sixteen or seventeen
years old, slender and wearing ragged clothes, but still can see the original expensive cloth.
The little boy was holding a potted flower in his arms, but the leaves of the potted flower were falling
down, and many petals were falling. He looked sick and dying. The little boy lowered his head like the
decadent flower, and his face was buried in the shadows cast by his broken hair, which made people
unable to see his expression.
Alia could not bear the dull atmosphere. She took another bottle of the drink out of the bag and asked
the boy. “Cough… Do you drink?”
The little boy was still silent and he did not say a word. Instead, the potted flower moved. The little boy
raised his head at once. Tears were rolling in his eyes. He immediately took Alia’s drink and opened it
and poured it directly into the pot.
The potted flower trembled after being watered, and the drooping leaves straightened up, feeling a
little more energetic. The little boy wiped a tear and sniffed. The potted flower stretched out a branch
and rubbed it against the little boy’s hand.
“Thank you…” The little boy sobbed his thanks to Alia.
“It’s all right.” Alia nodded, stiffly opened the corner of her mouth, and Uncle Ye swept past her again
with a broom. Alia hesitated to say, “Uncle Ye… This land has been swept.”
Uncle Ye swept the floor and heard the sound. “Where else have I not swept?”
Alia opened her mouth and pointed to a nearby corner.
“Oh, thank you.” Uncle Ye walked to the corner with his broom in hand and turned half way back. “Your
flat head is very handsome.”
Alia: “…” She was praised, but she couldn’t laugh at all.
Suddenly there was a rhythmic knock on the church door, and Palatine opened his eyes. This knock
was unique to Dean. After three knocks, the church door opened itself, and Dean appeared at the door
with a piece of snow on his back. “The snow is getting heavier and heavier, just like that night…”
Palatine turned and lowered his eyes. “Don’t talk to me…”
“Trouble to let -” Carl followed Dean and carefully escorted Lydney into the church. “Dean! Why are
you here?”
“To see my teacher. After all, I haven’t seen him for a long time. Is Uncle Ye still sweeping the floor?”
Dean stood on tiptoe and saw Uncle Ye sweeping the floor in the corner.
“Carl.” Alia got up from the bench and said hello to Carl.
“Alia? Where have you been these days?”
“Auguste asked me to save a man.” Alia shrugged and pointed to the little boy next to her. The boy
probably came alive after drinking a drink from the flowers in his arms. Now he was in a much better
mood and stood up with the flowerpot in his arms.
As he looked up, Carl and Lydney were stunned. They knew this little boy. He was the little boy who
bought the rose in Freeport. The little boy looked up and stared, apparently recognizing Carl and
Lydney.
“Do you know each other?” Alia looked at the expressions of the three of them and asked hesitantly.
“This is a coincidence…right?” Carl was a little hesitant.
Because the little boy was growing too fast, right? When they met him in Freeport, he was still a little
one, and now he looked bigger than Hai’an.
“It’s me.” The little boy dropped his head and sat back, gently touching the branches and leaves of the
little flower.
Lydney closed the door of the church, kept the snow from pouring in, and walked toward the little boy.
“Your flowers don’t look very good.” When the little boy had just stood up, he was holding a flower pot.
Lydney saw the sickness of the little plant.
“She’s full.” The little boy frowned and looked worried. “She ate too much to save me. I don’t want her
to suffocate and die…”
Lydney: “…” How much meat did the flower eat?
He did not forget the warm reminder in the Handbook of Small-billed Flowers Raising: Small-billed
Flowers are easy to kill because they eat too much.
“How did you grow so fast?” Carl only paid attention to the boy’s stumbling height. It took him
hundreds of years to grow up like a child because he had no eggshell.
“Dad passed on strength and memory to me in order to save me.” The little boy sniffed and whipped
and talked. “Ivan killed him, I saw it, I saw it with my own eyes!”
There were very few people who could carry on the power transmission, as Carl knows, and there is
only one person who had a son – Grey Alto.
“Is your father…?”
“My father is Grey Alto, and I’m Queltan.”
Carl finally understood. No wonder Ivan had to kill him.
Grey Alto was the head of the former Second Regiment of the Empire. He was a rare honest man in the
Emperor’s regiment and very patriotic, but he was only blindly loyal. He could do almost anything the
Empire asked him to do, as long as he did not touch the moral bottom line.
And his blood was also very peculiar; he was a land beast.
Grey Alto must have been trying to protect his son, so he forcibly inherited his strength and forced
Queltan to awaken ahead of time. After all, any race of blood can only awaken in adulthood.
No wonder when he was in the free auction house, Xiao Hua liked Queltan so much. He had the smell of
land beasts. The interstellar plants liked land beasts because the smell of land beasts could promote
their rapid growth. If they broke branches or leaves, they could accelerate wound healing. The spirit of
Xiaozuihua improved not because she drank drinks, but because she stayed with Queltan all the time.
From then on, the wound healed gradually.

Chapter 84: Those who have light in their hearts can eventually cross the swamp of darkness.
Grey Alto had always opposed Ivan’s war policy. He believed that there was still a chance to salvage the
relationship between the Emperor’s regiment and the Freedom Alliance. The Freedom Alliance wanted
to get rid of all inequalities and build a democratic and free society for the pure human race and other
races. Grey Alto also said that the pure human problem was a hidden danger of the Empire, especially
when Dean appeared a hundred years ago. Later, he advocated peaceful resolution.
Didn’t the Freedom Alliance want democratic rights and freedoms? Let the Empire redesign a bill to
meet the needs of pure humans and other races seeking democracy.
But how could those nobles easily delegate power? They would rather wage war than surrender their
rights. Anyway, the people who died on the battlefield had nothing to do with them.
So Grey Alto was excluded, but he handed over his military power directly so that Ivan had no reason
to get rid of him, but Ivan invited most of the nobles of the Empire to his wedding with Ariella, and
killed a number of people against him, including Grey Alto.
He also wanted to throw the resulting shit on Auguste’s head.
Auguste asked Alia to rescue Grey Alto, but Alia had only time to rescue Queltan.
“Sit down everyone, don’t talk…” Palatine, with his eyes down and a smile on his face, invited everyone
to sit down. “Shall I pray for you? Pressure the blood to kill the spirit?”
“What about Auguste? Have they not come back yet? It’s almost dawn.” Carl looked around the church
and did not find Colin, Corson, Auguste or JianJian either. He was a little anxious.
After daybreak, Leston would drive the Vagrant into Flower Street and join them at Erenie Church. If
Auguste could not get back to the church before daybreak, it would be troublesome.
“They’re here…” Dean took off his glasses and rubbed his eyes.
As soon as his voice fell, the church door was opened. Auguste stood at the door with Hai’an, Colin,
Corson and Jamie followed.
“Auguste, long time no see…” Dean and Palatine spoke at the same time, even at the same speed and
sound line. Palatine’s lips had a bigger smile. Dean saw it and smiled softly. He put on his glasses.
Auguste did not look at Dean, and went straight to Queltan. Queltan held the little rose in his arms,
looked up at Auguste, and Hai’an, who had been following Auguste, saw the little flower.
Why did this potted flower look familiar?
The small mouth flower also saw Hai’an, the incomplete flower turned its head, suddenly turned into a
mouth, smiled at him, showing the incomplete teeth.
Hai’an: “…”
Auguste was very tall and put great pressure on Queltan, but Queltan did not shrink back. “Can you
contact the army your father left behind?”
“Yes.” Quiltan gritted his teeth and held the flower pot with great force. “As long as I leave Flower
Street Star, I can get in touch with the guards my father left behind.”
“Good. I’ll take you out of Ivan’s sphere of influence, and then…”
Dean laughed before Auguste had finished. “You don’t want to join the Freedom Alliance, but to
cultivate an army of your own?” Dean shook his head and sneered. “You Ayulons really can’t change
the belligerent nature. You’re a beast. How can you be human?”
“Only war can stop war, but not every victory is the end of war.” Auguste looked at Dean impassively.
“You joined an army doomed to failure.”
Dean sneered, closed his eyes and sat down, not talking to Auguste.
Carl ran up to Auguste and whispered to him, “Why do you suddenly want to join the war again? Didn’t
we say we’d better not fight?”
“Ariella is Ayulon, and only Ayulons know how to kill Ayulons.”
“You talk nonsense,” Carl stared. “I don’t know. You didn’t teach me that! Are you afraid I’ll kill you?!”
Auguste: “…”
“I just didn’t think that one day we would kill our own people.” Auguste’s tone suddenly softened, with
heavy helplessness.
Carl was silent, too. He and Auguste spent so much time drifting across the stars in search of their
kindred, but never thought that they would meet each other one day.
That evening, no one spoke. Hai’an closed his eyes quietly and huddled back in Auguste’s arms to
regain his magic. Lydney was a pure human being. He needed sleep, and he also relied on Carl’s arms to
keep his eyes closed.
Palatine changed the candles on the candlestick and burned them all night. He opened the door of the
church and looked at the unchanged sky of the Grey City. His grey eyes were marked by the dawn. In
the distance, countless dead birds flew from the sky and flew in groups to the dusk.
“It’s daybreak…”
Nightmare shook the snow off himself. Dean came out of the church and touched Nightmare’s carapace.
Nightmare’s carapace began to stain black bit by bit from where Dean touched it, and finally turned
completely black, the same color as when Hai’an first saw Nightmare on the black market.
“Auguste, I don’t owe you any more.”
“It’s not me you owe.” Everyone came out of the church and stood on the open ground in front of the
church door. There was a thick layer of snow on the ground, which was a pit when they stepped on it.
Dean lowered his eyes and did not go on talking.
Palatine stood in the doorway, touched a stone pillar in front of the church door. The cross at the top of
the church suddenly emitted a white light and rushed into the sky. The protective shield opened by the
flower street stars gradually faded under the impact of the white light. Soon, the protective shield
disappeared completely.
“Actually, I hate the people of the Empire too. This is clearly my place…” Palatine waved to Auguste and
said, “Goodbye…”
Suddenly there was a shadow in the sky. Hai’an looked up and saw that it was a warship he did not
know. But the sign on it was that he knew it. It was the Red Cross in front of Dean’s machine armor
Nightmare. The bottom of the warship descended the elevator and extended to Auguste before them.
“Come on,” Auguste said to Hai’an, and everyone followed him aboard the battleship.
Hai’an found out that the warship was the Vagrant, but there was no similarity between it and the
Vagrant from the outside.
“Hey, brothers, have a good time?” Leston opened his arms and came over to give Jamie a hug. He saw
Queltan, who was next to Alia. “New members?”
“This is Gray Alto’s son. We’ll escort him away.” Alia looked down at Queltan and explained to Leston.
“Did Dean make the camouflage outside the Vagrant?”
“Yeah.” Leston sighed and left the hall to operate the rover in the main control room.
Hai’an went to the window of the Vagrant and watched a ship and a warship fly past them. The artillery
fires fell to the ground of the Flower Street Star, and fireworks rose. The people who escaped from the
building dropped blood on the ground, with a look of panic and despair on their faces.
“Don’t look at it.” Auguste came over to cover Hai’an’s eyes and pulled him away from the window.
Slumdog Street——
Lorenzo was sitting on his knees in the street, the snow fell all over him, his lips were blue with cold,
his legs were asleep for a long time. He knew that his legs might have been worn out, but he looked up
at the dark sky and prayed that the dawn would come a little slower.
But the dawn would tear the curtain of darkness.
Dawn came over the horizon. Lorenzo saw countless black dead birds on the horizon. They flew to the
dusk cemetery with the white light of dawn. Black feathers fell down in succession along the sky. The
light of dawn hurt his eyes. He covered his face with his hand, and finally dropped his head and bled
red tears between his fingers.
Flower Street was the largest tourist planet in the interstellar world, but only a few people knew that
the indigenous people actually lived in the slum streets. There are no human beings here. All
aborigines were dead birds, but they could not become dead birds and did not know their identity.
When they become dead birds, when they die, they will fly to the dusk cemetery and never return to
the human form until their souls disappeared completely, but some inhabitants would be reborn and
rise at dawn. Time to climb out of the water, forget everything, and continue to live.
Lorenzo was an albino dead bird. He had a different hair color and pupil color from other dead birds.
He was also the only dead bird who could learn the common interstellar language. People in the slum
street could not learn the way of rapping and pronunciation of the common language because of their
natural ancestry. After the Flower Street became a tourist city, a large number of alien races
intermingled, and the slum Street began to appear as if they were a mixed-race groups.
But without exception, once the darkness in their hearts ferments, they become dead birds at dawn
and die a year later.
Lorenzo died long ago. On the night he fled, the darkness of his heart engulfed him, but Dean saved
him. He wanted him to live in pain forever, and he could never get rid of it.
[Lorenzo, what are you doing sitting here?] A door beside Lorenzo’s house was opened. As soon as
Leddy came out, he saw his neighbor, Lorenzo, sitting on the street, covering his face with blood.
[God! It’s blood. Are you hurt? Aunt Jenny, have you got up yet? Come and see Lorenzo. He seems to be
ill.] Leddy took Lorenzo’s hand and saw his face full of blood. He stood up and knocked on Aunt Jenny’s
door.
What?! Aunt Jenny’s door soon opened. [Was Lorenzo injured? ]
[Someone was injured?! ]
[Go and get help!]
More people in the North Street opened the door, ran to Lorenzo and helped him get up from the
ground, but Lorenzo’s legs knelt on the snow for a long time and could not stand at all.
Lorenzo stared at them, and he just kept saying, “I’m sorry… I’m sorry… Dean… I’m sorry… Abel… I’m
sorry…”
Those who have light in their hearts can eventually cross the swamp of darkness.

Chapter 85: JianJian’s relatives

More and more warships passed through the atmosphere of Huajie Star, rushed into the inner circle,
dropped fire and smoke, and the Vagrant carefully avoided these battleships and headed for the port of
berth.
The “Vagrant” they had parked in the mooring port was still there, without any movement. There were
a lot of fights in Flower Street but there was no “Vagrant” to find. No one knew what reason Ivan used
to block the mouths of the Star People.
The position of the ship changed abruptly as it passed the Vagrant, and the two warships exchanged
their “appearance” instantly.
“Cool” Leston spun around in the swivel chair in the main control room. Nightmare’s camouflage skill
was so good that no one could see their little actions at all. He bet Dean could absolutely do a big job
with it.
“Leston, speed up and don’t let Luke catch up.”
“All right.” Leston responded quickly, pulled the accelerator of the rover, and the rover’s tail emitted a
blue-core flame, which soon burst out of the atmosphere of the Flower Street Star.
After leaving Flower Street Star’s gravitational range level, a holographic projection pops up again on
the hall’s round table, but surprisingly, the projection shows Emperor’s warships attacking Flower
Street Star, while Dean’s Yongmeng, the only Freedom Alliance warship, was now well docked at
Flower Street Star’s mooring port, where they had just left.
“Ivan’s going to be upset for a while.” Carl looked at the crowded Imperial Warships and sighed, “Dean
can really hide.”
“I really believe that Caine has joined the Freedom Alliance, otherwise Dean couldn’t get so many
warships. It’s all money.” Carl pinched his hands on the table and dragged the spot particles randomly.
The spot particles converged into a simulated form of a warship. “But I don’t understand. Now we all
know that Ariella is Ayulon. What about Caine?”
“Shouldn’t he be an Ayulon, too?” Carl has seen Caine before. Like Ariella, he had honey-colored hair,
but his face was always stiff. Although he often smiled, he felt fake. Was it the nature of businessmen?
“He’s not Ayulon.” Auguste crossed his hands and laid them casually on the round table. The battleship
with speckle particles flew rapidly past him, throwing blue fluorescence on his pupils. The expression
on his face was very serious and dignified. Hai’an sat next to Auguste and looked up at Auguste’s side
profile.
Auguste knew that Ayulons were very exclusive. Except for their relatives and loved ones, they seldom
had direct physical contact with other people. The relationship between Caine and Ariella was very
delicate. They were not brother and sister, but Ariella would cuddle with Caine in almost all public
places, even kissed him on the cheek.
It was not normal, and that was one of the reasons why Auguste had never been able to identify Ariella
before.
There are still many questions about the whole thing. Did Caine know that Ariella was Ayulon? And
what was his purpose in joining the Freedom Alliance? And the engagement ceremony of Ariella did
not appear from beginning to end. The incident of Ariella’s attack on the lighthouse had spread in the
interstellar space for a long time, and he did not express any attitude. The whole person seemed to
disappear completely.
Auguste pinched the space between his eyebrows and sighed. “Queltan, please contact your father’s
guard. We’re going to send you to a safe place…” Halfway through, Auguste stopped because he found
that Hai’an had disappeared.
“JianJian ~JianJian ~Look here ~” Hai’an just stared at Auguste in a daze, as if he heard someone
shouting at him. Looking sideways, Jamie and Colin were gathered at the other end of the round table,
together with Queltan, whispering and chattering.
“JianJian, come quickly.” Colin beckoned to Hai’an, who was bored and decided to join the fun.
“Look, your relative.” When Hai’an passed by, Colin mysteriously pushed Queltan’s potted plant, the
small-billed flower, in front of Hai’an, holding a glass of bright red juice in his hand.
“… What are you doing here?” Hai’an felt that the juice was a little ripe, red, white and bloody, just like
flesh and blood juice.
Isn’t this human fruit juice?
“Colin said he wanted to help me pursue happiness in my life.” The dull Queltan looked expectant and
his eyes were shining. “They said I would see a surprise as long as my plant drank the juice!”
Hai’an: “…”
He could become a man not only because of the fruit, but also because so far, the only race that had
really eaten fruit and become a man was that group of worms and monsters, and their appearance
could not be considered human at all?
Before Hai’an could stop it, Colin moved his wrist and poured a cup of human juice all over the little
mouth flower.
But the whole branch and leaves of the Xiaozuihua seemed to melt. As the fruit juice gradually shrank,
collapsed and melted into the soil, the only thing left of the potted plant was darkened soil.
Colin: “…” Finished.
“YaYa!!! My YaYa is dead!!!!” Quiltan shouted, trembling fingers pointed to the pot, and Colin coughed
dryly, wondering whether to push the pot to Corson, saying that he had taken the rotten fruit and did
nothing of his own.
“YaYa is not dead, shush, listen –” Hai’an waved his hand, motioning them to calm down.
There was indeed a rustling sound in the flowerpot. Everyone came up and stared at the flowerpot.
One hand suddenly came out of the ground and frightened everyone. Then the other hand shoved away
the soil and then the other hand came out. Then a smooth head came out of the mud.
“Pooh!” The little man spit out a mouthful of mud without expression.
“So you’re not dead, YaYa.” Queltan reached over, grabbed the little man’s head and pulled it up.
Hai’an’s eyes widened. Wouldn’t that hurt him?
But really did not, YaYa was pulled out by Queltan, gently pulled out of the soil, and he was also
wearing red pants with a shirt.
There were clothes??!!
Hai’an was not happy. Why did he come out naked? But Queltan’s little mouth flower can still have
something to wear, but Hai’an touched his hair, and suddenly felt that bare was also quite good, at least
he didn’t have a bald head, and did not eat soil.
Hai’an suddenly had another hand on his head. Without looking back, Hai’an knew that this hand was
Auguste. Everyone of the Vagrant knew that he was Auguste’s, and nobody else wanted to touch him.
“You had a good time.” Auguste’s plain voice could not hear joy nor anger.
“Hey, hey, hey, aren’t we looking for JianJian’s relatives?” Colin gave a dry laugh.
“Queltan, Winchester is waiting for you.”
Winchester was the captain of the guard left behind by Queltan’s father.
As soon as Queltan heard this, he rose from his seat with his YaYa in his arms. His eyes were filled with
gratitude, and he made a salute to Auguste, who was upright. “Thank you.”
“Come on,” Auguste raised his chin and told Queltan where to go.
Queltan picked up the flower pot on the table and ran with YaYa to the interior door of the Vagrant,
where Winchester was waiting for him.
“Did you choose him?” Carl came over and asked, looking at Queltan’s departure.
“People need a good leader.”
“How do you know he’s going to be a good leader?”
Auguste glanced sideways at Carl. “After all, he’s still a kid. If he doesn’t listen, you coax until he listen.”
Carl: “…”
How fierce!!!
He didn’t know why, Hai’an suddenly felt a sense of coolness rising from his feet.
“JianJian.” Auguste put Hai’an in his arms, rubbed him at the base of his ear with the tip of his nose,
exhaled a warm breath, and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, “You haven’t
taken a bath lately…”
After seeing Auguste embrace Hai’an, Carl went away. Anyway, he had Lydney to embrace.
Hai’an’s face burned with a quick flush. Did he stink? These days, he was so busy that he could not eat a
few mouthfuls, not to mention taking a bath. When he was on the Philadelphia, he had something to
eat, but he drank the wrong wine.
And Auguste’s action in the dim light that day added a bundle of firewood to the charcoal fire. Hai’an
felt uncomfortable as long as he thought that Auguste’s big hand had rubbed vigorously in his sensitive
and fragile place. At this time, a passion converged along his body, and Hai’an struggled without
breaking away from Auguste’s embrace.
“There seems to be something against me.” Auguste deliberately leaned close to Hai’an’s ear and blew a
breath on it, watching it tremble sensitively.
“No, no!” Hai’an blushed with shame and quickly denied it. He didn’t know what had happened to him.
So he could not stand the stir. Auguste said nothing, and he became so…
“Let me take you to the bath.” Auguste declared. He did not give Hai’an any chance to refute. He
dragged Hai’an to his room. “You used to be as big as my palm, and I could hold you with one hand, but
now… It’s about the same.”
Ah!!!!!! Auguste was playing a hooligan again!!!
“Now that I’m grown up, I think I can take a bath by myself.” He grabbed Auguste’s hand hard, and now
it was not the same as before. Even if Hai’an was foolish, he knew that taking a bath with Auguste now
was like taking a bite out of a dragon.
Auguste’s strength was great. He held Hai’an’s hand like a shackle. He couldn’t shake it off it. In a blink
of an eye, he went to the bathroom door.
“I won’t eat you again. What are you afraid of?” Auguste laughed and rubbed his head against Hai’an’s
neck. From time to time, he met the tips of Hai’an’s sensitive ear. His crisp pleasure burst in an instant,
and Hai’an’s feet were almost too soft to stand.
Chapter 86: Teased in the Bathroom
Hai’an leaned against the wall and tried to breathe evenly. The cold tiles sobered him a little. The high
tide made him unable to speak a word. Auguste hugged his waist. He was afraid that the cold tiles on
the wall would freeze him. He pulled Hai’an back from the bathtub seat and took him into the warm
water.
“I want to sleep…” Hai’an whispered, in fact, he was not very sleepy, but very tired, arriving at high tide
after the body was already very sensitive was draining. Auguste’s big hands were rough. Just touching
any part of his body, would bring a shiver, but Hai’an was really powerless.
Auguste approached and kissed Hai’an on his lips, but his lips just lingered against his lips and did not
go deeper. But Hai’an was frightened by him, frowning, and his hands slightly resisted against
Auguste’s chest.
“Soak a little longer, or you’ll be cold.” Hai’an had just been sitting on the platform of the bathtub,
touching all the cold tiles, and now soaking in warm water, he was even weaker and nodded wearily at
Auguste.
Auguste pinched Hai’an’s chin and looked at Hai’an’s face inch by inch. Hai’an had been sitting in
Auguste’s arms with his legs open. This position made Hai’an suddenly feel a sense of crisis, such as
facing the enemy, his beautiful green eyes were wide open, his eyes were light red, and one could not
tell if his long eyelashes were wet by the fresh tears or wet by the water in the bathroom. Being wet
caused them to bunch together making Hai’an appear more innocent, like a frightened deer, looking at
you with wet eyes.
Hai’an sat on Auguste’s lap, and Auguste’s reaction was clear to him.
This caused even more panic. Auguste’s hand wrapped around his lower body part firmly, but he just
couldn’t shoot anything out, except some transparent mucus. Then with Auguste’s red naked person
clinging to his, he felt like he would become kidney deficiency. This kind of thing was very comfortable
once, okay twice, and would cause a peero to be completely drained by the third time.
Auguste helped him more than three times.
By then Hai’an was soft and limp, just stepping on the ground, he almost slipped. The clothes on the
table in the bathroom was set relatively high, with Auguste’s height, it was absolutely no problem, but
for Hai’an, it was a little hard. Hai’an reached out for half a day and could still not reach the towels,
making him become frustrated.
Auguste followed Hai’an out of the bathtub, easily took the towel with one hand, spread it out and
wrapped it around Hai’an. He wiped him with the towel, put on his nightgown and took Hai’an to bed.
There was no ceiling lamp in the room, only the night lamp beside the bed emitted ambiguous warm
yellow light in the darkness.
Hai’an was wrapped in a bathroom towel, his hair was dripping, and he sat on the bed pitifully, with his
pointed ears hanging down. Auguste went to his wardrobe and looked for Hai’an’s pajamas. “Do you
want to wear clothes?”
“Want to…” Hai’an answered immediately. Did he have to sleep naked with Auguste without clothes?
The picture was too beautiful for him to imagine.
“This one is a little big.” It took Auguste a long time to find a white nightgown, which he had worn
when he was a child. It was only to his knees now. Auguste abandoned it a long time ago and pressed it
to the bottom of a box. Now it happened to be taken out for Hai’an to wear.
Auguste had prepared Hai’an a lot of clothes, for every body shape period, every style, every season,
but he did not prepare pajamas for Hai’an.
Sooner or later, they had to go to bed. What did he need pajamas for?
But today Auguste also felt that he had made it a little hard for Hai’an, because Hai’an had not slowed
down until now. He was still at his mercy, sitting feebly, but tonight he would not dare to sleep without
dressing Hai’an.
“Come on, raise your hands.” Auguste took off the bath towel, wiped Hai’an’s hair to dry off some water
droplets before putting on Hai’an’s nightgown.
When he tied his belt, Auguste was half kneeling in front of Hai’an. This gesture reminded him of what
had just happened in the bathroom. He was frozen rigid.
“Don’t be so stiff.” When Auguste saw Hai’an’s appearance, he deliberately patted Hai’an’s buttocks and
said such ambiguous words, which made Hai’an even more panicky. He ran away before his belt was
fastened. He rushed to bed, lifted the quilt and wanted to drill into it.
Auguste pulled Hai’an back by one of his legs.
From this point of view, he can see clearly that Hai’an was wearing nothing beneath the robe.
Auguste deliberately didn’t let Hai’an wear underwear. Now it was only the two of them. It would be
better if he didn’t wear a nightgown.
“It’s not dry yet. Sit down and I’ll wipe your hair.” Auguste pulled Hai’an and stood by the bed wiping
his hair.
Hai’an’s silver hair was very soft and slippery. Now it reached his waist. It was softer and brighter after
being washed by water. It will soon be dried, only the tips of Hai’an’s hair were a little wet. Auguste
bent over and embraced Hai’an, rubbed his lips at the base of his ears, and then kissed Hai’an’s smooth
back along his neck.
“Aaahn…” Hai’an suddenly moaned out like this. His ears trembled. Hai’an didn’t notice his voice when
he was confused in the bathroom. Shamefully, he quickly pulled off Auguste’s arm and crawled into the
quilt, wrapping the thick quilt around himself, leaving only a small gap for breathing.
Hai’an’s face was hot with great shame.
Last time on the Philadelphia, Auguste had done something like that, but at that time they were all
dressed and could not see anything in the dim light, instead of meeting naked in the bright room as
they did today.
Next to Hai’an the bed indented, and then a hard, powerful arm coiled around his waist over the quilt.
Hai’an knew it was Auguste lying down.
“JianJian, you took the quilt away.” Auguste’s voice even had some grievances in it. It was not very true
through the thick quilt. “I’m cold…”
Hai’an couldn’t listen any longer, and suddenly lifted the quilt away. As he had been covered by it for a
while, his hair was in a mess, and his face was still flushed, Auguste’s eyes almost faded in that instant.
But Hai’an did not notice it. He shrank back, loosened the quilt and gave half to Auguste. Auguste
immediately lay down in the quilt. There was a cool wind in his movements. Hai’an shivered, as if he
was really cold. He had some guilt in his heart. He shouldn’t have taken all the quilt away.
Auguste scooted towards Hai’an, who immediately turned his back to Auguste, only to reveal his
uneasiness by tugging his hand tightly.
“It’s warm next to JianJian.” Auguste didn’t care either. With this gesture, he wrapped his arm around
Hai’an’s waist and laid his chin on Hai’an’s neck. He sighed comfortably.
Hai’an closed his eyes and ignored Auguste. Anyway, they were both dressed. There should be nothing
wrong with them. Hai’an did not struggle and fell asleep at ease.
Auguste opened his closed eyes after Hai’an’s breathing became long, and then… The quilt covering
Hai’an was immediately lifted.
Hai’an shrank from the cold. His nightgown had been loosened. The two-meter dividend on his chest
and the soft mass underneath exposed him in the cold air without concealment. He had not waited for
Auguste to fasten his belt before he ran away. Now he had saved Auguste’s efforts to untie his belt
directly.
Auguste lifted Hai’an’s arm, lightly took off Hai’an’s sleeping gown, threw it on the ground, then
unfastened his own sleeping gown, and approached Hai’an. Hai’an felt the warmth and, of course,
immediately cuddled into Auguste.
Now it was Hai’an’s turn to wrap around Auguste’s waist.
Auguste was very satisfied with the position. He covered them with the quilt again and closed his eyes
with Hai’an in his arms.
During the long night, restless sleepless Leston was playing games with a tablet game machine. While
he was enjoying himself, he took a random look at the temperature detection in the rooms of the
Vagrant on the electronic screen. It was found that the temperature in one room was only 14 degrees
C. Leston took a closer look at it.
Wasn’t this Auguste’s room?
Everyone slept well that night, and everyone was very happy except Hai’an when they had breakfast in
the hall that morning.
But Ivan didn’t want them to be so comfortable – Luke got involved with them again. The Hammer
Legion sent all its warships and soldiers this time, and it was imperative that the Vagrant be blocked
and all the people on board be hanged.
The guards led by Queltan and Winchester were on the Little Red Flower, following the Vagrant, and
contacting Auguste as soon as someone caught up. Through the technology of warship connection,
Queltan and Winchester came to the lobby of the Vagrant. Now the Little Red Flower was connected to
the Vagrant and was in charge of it.
“Where are we going now? Luke can catch up with us in fifteen days at most.” Winchester asked
Auguste with great anxiety.
Winchester was a very strong fighter, very handsome, and had bronze skin. He was very masculine
when dressed in his neat military uniform adorned with his belt that held an electronic deformation
gun. He was the most trusted subordinate of Queltan’s father, and Queltan’s father also gave his most
trusted guard, Winchester, to protect Queltan.
“Go where you don’t have data on the map.” Auguste was making Hai’an’s milk, and the rich fragrance
of milk permeated the hall. “Luke doesn’t have a map. It’s hard for him to find us outside the map.”
“Do you mean to go out and find a planet to land?” Winchester frowned. “I don’t agree. We don’t know
what’s on the unknown planet. It’s too risky to do that.”
“I can judge the danger of that planet, rest assured.” Auguste said softly.
Judging the difficulty of a planet’s attack was one of Ayulon’s instincts – to facilitate their invasion of
other planets. But it was the same instinct that allowed Auguste and Carl to give their choices a safe
message. When the lifeboat was about to be scrapped, this instinct was so that minors wouldn’t land
on a very dangerous planet and die.

Chapter 87: Love Your Plants

“In addition, after the arrival on the new planet.” Auguste raised his head, but his action of stirring
incompletely dissolved milk powder with a spoon was not disrupted. “You can start to teach Queltan
what he should learn, and I’ll let Alia teach him how to operate the machine armor.”
Alia was able to drive Red Shield, one of the primitive fighters and her ability was far superior to that
of ordinary pilots. Winchester agreed without hesitation He very much hoped that Queltan would
become an excellent man like his father, but…
“Is there any reason why you want to help us like this?” Winchester asked tentatively. Auguste’s
character was well known in the Emperor’s regiment, and of course his indifference and out-of-the-
way attitude were well known as well.
“I hope Queltan can be a good leader.” Auguste pushed the stirred milk to Hai’an. “Bring real peace.”
“I will.” Queltan sat with his hands on his legs, straight, and answered earnestly.
Hai’an, on the other hand, was concentrating on YanYan who had grabbed the edge of Queltan’s bowl.
He didn’t know if it was because Hai’an had looked younger than YanYan when he first became a man,
but Queltan had given him a green hat to wear to hide his bald little head. He was wearing a red winter
cotton jacket and staring at the lean porridge in Queltan’s bowl.
Oh, it ate meat.
Chef Lydney seemed to be aware of the problem. “Let me get some food for YanYan again.”
“Thank you, for such a large piece of meat.” YanYan stood upright immediately after hearing Lydney’s
words and held his hands high, making a big circle.
YanYan can learn to communicate so quickly!!
Hai’an was under a lot of pressure. He thought that when he had just become a man, he could not speak
and could not walk well. He also needed Auguste to brush his teeth. It was a shame.
What Lydney prepared for Hai’an was coconut milk porridge, which steamed in front of him. But
Hai’an did not move for half a day. Auguste thought Hai’an could not use a spoon. He took the bowl in
front of Hai’an and dug a spoonful of porridge and sent it to Hai’an’s mouth.
“Open your mouth, ah.”
Hai’an: “…”
“Why does Dad feed JianJian today?” Jamie tore the chicken leg and looked at Hai’an and Auguste
playfully.
Hai’an was thin-skinned, and his face turned even redder after the eyes of his superior. He grabbed
Auguste’s spoon and buried his head to drink porridge quietly.
When YanYan saw this, his brows were wrinkled and Lydney served his steak. YanYan patted Queltan’s
porridge spoon, looked up at his chin and said with great pride, “Feed me breakfast.”
“Ooh, OK.” Queltan who was still for a while, immediately put down the spoon, picked up the knife and
fork beside the steak and began to cut the meat for YanYan. Then he took a piece to feed YanYan. After
YanYan had eaten, he pushed the remaining juice over so that YanYan could drink. After YanYan had
eaten enough, he could drink the porridge himself.
Colin and Jamie were stunned. Winchester sighed helplessly. When Queltan was at home, he acted like
his ancestor was this pot of flowers. Now YanYan had become human. When he went out, he finally
began to dislike the bald head of YanYan. As a result, he found a green hat for YanYan to wear!!! It was
a shame to lose his hometown.
(T/N: To wear a green hat means to be a cheater. So Winchester is sad that YanYan has stolen Queltan
from him, which makes him feel like he lost his home.)
“Auguste, look at this.” Leston’s voice suddenly appeared, and then the hall darkened. Countless
planets and orbits appeared in the hall, forming a magnificent map, and in the middle of the round
table was a pair of rotating points.
It was a double star.
The two stars had a common rotational center of gravity. Leston found the pair in the neighborhood of
Flower Street, but the star field was not on the interstellar map of available for common circulation.
Even the military map does not have this map of the star field.
“This star map was given by Uncle Ye?”
“Yes, he said that the two stars here are very suitable for us to take refuge.” Leston paused for a
moment, then went on to say, “And Uncle Ye said that our acquaintances live on the companion stars of
the two stars.”
Winchester looked at Auguste. Auguste was silent for only a moment. He decided to stay with the two
stars for a while.
“Did Uncle Ye say anything about the main star?” According to Uncle Ye, the companion planets of the
two stars were habitable, but he did not mention anything on the main stars. Although Auguste could
sense that the main stars were not dangerous, he asked for more insurance.
“Uncle Ye didn’t say, but he said we would like it. Palatine also said that this was what they gave you
and JianJian as a wedding present.”
Hai’an was drinking milk, and when he heard this, he almost spit it out, but Queltan’s eyes were bright.
“Auguste, you married your plant? Winchester, I’m going to marry YanYan!!!!”
When Queltan grabbed YanYan, he began to kiss YanYan wildly. His boldness was comparable to
Auguste’s.
“What are you doing?!” YanYan was red and he pushed hard on Queltan’s lips. “I haven’t agreed yet!”
“YanYan, believe me, I will give you happiness!” Queltan’s eyes were bright, and there seemed to be a
Starry Sea in them. His YanYan looked at him, snorted and refused. Winchester covered his chest and
felt that he would fall down at the next moment.
Colin, sitting next to him, patted him on the shoulder. “Look at it. Now it’s popular to fall in love with
your own plants. You have to learn to keep pace with the times.”
What??!! Love your plants?! That’s all right?!
Carl did not forget that there was still XiaXia in Lydney’s room. What would he do if Lydney fell in love
with XiaXia? Carl was about to be drowned by the gushing vinegar in his heart. He was unhappy and
decided to secretly throw away the plant behind Lydney’s back.
Winchester was still heartbroken, but he couldn’t stop Queltan’s decision because he couldn’t hit
YanYan. He did not forget that on the Philadelphia, YanYan protected Queltan, and he bit off the neck of
the dead bird flying towards Queltan in one bite. He even blocked several killer bullets for Queltan, so
that his petals had dropped. Even YanYan became fragmented and irregular. Winchester even felt that
the reason why YanYan became human was that his petals almost all fell off. It was over…
YanYan was not so fierce now that he was human. Would they become gentle when they became
human?
This was clearly impossible.
Winchester watched Hai’an get up and sit next to Auguste like a quail. The harmless Hai’an drank his
cup of milk with both hands. He shook. Hai’an noticed Winchester’s line of sight and gently showed an
innocent smile. Then Auguste’s cold sight shot through him like a knife. Winchester quickly looked
away. He had heard that the Philadelphia was sunk by this humble plant.
What about the pet plants that are docile and cute without lethality??!! Why so fierce!!!
“Augu, will we be busy when we go to the new planet?” Hai’an pulled Auguste’s arm and whispered in
his ear.
Auguste thought that Hai’an was scared. He didn’t have enough time to ask. He touched Hai’an’s head
and kissed Hai’an’s forehead. He was satisfied to see that Hai’an’s face was tinged with pink. “Not busy,
I can accompany you every day.”
Hai’an was satisfied, but he only noticed Auguste’s “not busy” sentence, because he planned to teach
Lydney magic after he arrived at the new planet. Lydney had missed the best age to learn magic, and it
wasn’t too late to study hard. Lydney was so smart that he must be able to learn very well, so there was
no need to worry that Lydney would die before Carl. Besides, it was possible to have life-sharing magic.
Hai’an looked at Lydney and smiled happily. Carl was glued to Lydney’s shoulder. He had to feed
Lydney and made Lydney blush. Hai’an hoped that the two of them would be happy all the time. He
also wished that he could find moonlight flowers as soon as possible, reunite Jamie with his wife and
all the people on the ship. Hai’an hoped that they would be as happy as they are now. Living a simple
but happy life.
Because they were the family that accompanied him as he grew.
“Get rid of Luke’s track first. Can we get to the horizon boundary in a month?” Winchester didn’t want
to see YanYan and Queltan anymore. Queltan was peeling oranges with a sweet face and feeding them
to YanYan.
“Yes.” Colin waved indifferently. “This time, without beating Luke, he thought we were soft
persimmons.”
As a warship, the Vagrant could never be without attack weapons. Auguste didn’t attack Luke before
and didn’t want to participate in the Star Wars. Now they had torn off their masks, sooner or later they
must fight back. Did they still need to save face for Luke?
“Report! Raptor h-52 has completed its energy storage.” Alia stepped out of the elevator and gave
Auguste a military salute. She had just been assembling a fighter plane, Raptor h-52, in the bottom
cabin with Red Shield.
Raptors were a carnivorous creature of the Campanian Stage in the Late Cretaceous of the Paleo-Earth.
They used to go out in groups and were good at hunting together. They were suitable for naming the
fighters jointly developed by Auguste and Alia, because these fighters were like Raptors, and when
they went out collectively, they were the enemy’s nightmare.
“Very good.” Auguste’s cold lips curled upwards showing a cold smile. “Luke was foolish enough to
send all the troops. I want to see how many people he can take back this time.”
In the universe, the ship’s cabin suddenly opened, hundreds of thousands of fighter planes continued
to descend, and flew in a row. The composition of several rows was like a big net back to the ship in the
opposite direction.
“Captain! Come and see what that is?” The monitor on the Hammer looked at the small bright spots on
the screen and reported to the captain.
The captain walked up to the screen, turned it up, took a picture and looked at it. Then his pupils
shrank sharply.

Chapter 88: Large Carnivorous Animals

“Retreat! Quick retreat!!! The surveillance captain hurriedly picked up the messenger and shouted to
the receiver at Hammer Headquarters, forgetting to use honorifics.
Auguste’s army used to be the sixth most effective of 214 legions, but it was also one of the smallest.
His entire army, even with Red Shield, one of the original machine armor fighters, consisted of only
eight living men. Every time he went to war, his army was the one with the least casualties, because
nobody was hurt at all! All the fighters he dispatched were all fighters with various aircraft armor and
extremely lethal. Other troops needed to consider the casualties of soldiers, but he did not need it at
all.
Arms have always been the most consumed necessities in the army, and Auguste’s armament
configuration was basically the highest, the number was extremely large. When other commanders
were enjoying time off, he stayed on the Vagrant to do his weapons research. Auguste’s army was also
the poorest army, and they could only afford to be called a “soldier’s nightmare”.
Of course, the research results were also very significant. The ranking of Auguste’s Legion rose from
200 to the top ten. During this period, the whole legion’s living people couldn’t be counted with dozens
of hands.
As comrades-in-arms, Auguste and his army made the Empire very happy, because his army was “not
afraid of death” and always rushed to the front of the battlefield. But once the roles were changed, the
formerly powerful comrades-in-arms who could fight side by side became formidable and fierce
enemies, so the Empire was not very happy.
“Team captain, what’s this and why are you reacting…” Asked the inspector, who had taken the picture,
in a panic.
The captain’s face was like burning charcoal, a piece of dead ash, breathing fiercely, and his palm was
drenched in a cold sweat. What was the Hammer Legion most afraid of?
The Hammer Legion was good at encircling warfare. As long as the blockade was in place, even the
most powerful warships could not escape their control. But what did Auguste send? It was hundreds of
thousands of fighters with densely packed gamma-ray particle streaming lasers. A target the size of the
Hammer Legion, was like a lamb to be slaughtered, without the slightest way to escape.
In such a dense attack, the Hammer Legion simply did not have time to put forward a blockade. But
even if it did work, with hundreds of thousands of fighters, how many blockade arrays would it take to
stop their shooting? Besides, those fighters were lifeless, and they were not afraid of death at all. What
did it take to fight them?
“Retreat!” A soldier pushed open the door of the surveillance room and shouted at the surveillance
officer and captain inside, “The captain ordered the ship to be abandoned and get into the lifeboats!”
“Captain! Run fast! What are you doing here?” On hearing this, the surveillance officer rushed outward.
When he ran to the door, he saw that the surveillance captain was still stunned in his place. He had no
intention of leaving, so he could not help urging him.
“It’s too late…” The captain murmured in a trance.
“What did the captain say?” The surveillance officer didn’t hear, but he never heard the answer
because he saw only a flash of white light and then lost consciousness.
Auguste sighed as he watched the red, disconnected fighter planes on his nano computer.
Hai’an, who was very close to him, heard the sigh and looked up at him with his little face. Auguste
touched Hai’an’s head and said nothing.
Without the harassment of the Hammer Legion, the ship soon arrived near the orbit of the binary stars.
The main star of the binary star was very large, and the whole planet showed a cold dark gray,
completely different from its companion star. The companion star of the two stars was not big and was
a comfortable light green from space. They can feel infinite vitality at a glance.
Auguste decided to go to the companion star for a few days, then to the main star to see it. Then he
wanted to train the guards, led by Queltan and Winchester, on the agenda.
When the ship landed on the companion star, everyone was shocked. Because the planet was so
beautiful.
The surface of the planet was covered with green grasslands, not an inch of dirt. In some places, there
were neatly trimmed green grasses. Far away, there was a huge tree with a dense canopy waving in the
air. The rustle of leaves swaying from the wind could be heard faintly. Around the tree was a golden
wheat field, one by one shining with golden yellow color. Everyone could imagine how sweet the grain
was when harvest day arrived.
The Valley had a gently flowing clear river, about two or three meters deep, but they could also see the
rolling pebbles at the bottom of the river, which showed how clean and transparent the river was.
Blue sky hung with cotton candy like snow-white clouds, that huddled together in groups. In the sky,
red petals floated, gently dancing, unable to fall, Lydney reached out to hold a petal, opened his palm to
see the petal of the rose, and then carefully smelled. The air also held an intoxicating rose fragrance,
touching the sensitive noses of all people. Making them feel refreshed.
“This place is so beautiful…” Lydney gently stepped on the ground, feet on the soft green grass, and felt
that it was almost unbearable to walk, afraid of trampling on them.
“Yes!” Colin echoed, running forward with his hands open. “Let me sleep here in the open air!”
After that, he just laid down and rolled on the grass. He accidentally rolled down the hillside, and
Corson caught up with him as soon as he saw it. Queltan also ran away with YanYan in his arms. The
planet was safe to play on.
Instead of running away quickly and exploring the planet everywhere, Hai’an slowly squatted down
and gently touched the grass on the ground.
“What’s wrong?” Auguste crouched down with Hai’an and asked softly.
“They are happy…” Hai’an felt the plants here with his eyes closed. The planet was full of plants
everywhere, while the animals were only harmless small herbivorous animals, not very dangerous
large carnivorous animals.
The delightful feeling of plants passed to Hai’an through their fingertips, which made Hai’an’s heart
completely soft, like a can of honey water, which made him crisp and soft. The most direct reaction was
that he looked at Auguste as if he had a spring in his eyes, which made him itchy.
“Really?” Auguste’s eyes suddenly grew deep, and Hai’an was not yet prepared to tempt Auguste with
soft voices and glamorous eyes.
“It’s true! You believe me.” Hai’an grabbed Auguste’s arm and his clear voice was filled with joy. “They
told me that.”
“Of course I believe you.” Dumb, Auguste spoke low and slowly, “I’ll make you happy, too.”
Hai’an did not hear the last sentence, because Auguste pressed on the back of his head and grabbed his
lips when he first spoke, and the last sentence was almost between his lips and teeth. The vague words
were like murmuring in a low voice, which could not be recognized at all.
“JianJian…” Auguste whispered Hai’an’s name, carefully licked his lips, which had become red and
watery, and his eyes were full of deep, deep love, almost drowning Hai’an, suffocating him in the sea.
Hai’an gasped, closed his eyes, opened his lips slightly, and trembled out the tip of his tongue in
response to Auguste. But Hai’an forgot that the man in front of him was not a man, but a beast eating
dragon.
Feeling Hai’an’s response, Auguste was not weak in his response causing more boiling. He increased
the strength of his arms around Hai’an’s waist. He pressed his palm to the back of Hai’an’s head more
vigorously, as if he wanted to rub Hai’an into his flesh and blood, so that they could not be separated
any more.
Auguste’s tongue touched Hai’an’s teeth, caught his tongue and twisted it. He almost swallowed and
peeled Hai’an alive and ate him one bite at a time.
“Hmm!” Hai’an could hardly breathe, and the saliva that he could not swallow slid down the corners of
their mating lips. He did not understand why he licked Auguste’s tongue, and then Auguste was like a
mad dog, sucking the tip of his tongue so hard that Hai’an felt numb and sore when he could not close
his mouth.
Hai’an pushed Auguste’s chest hard, but this force was no different to Auguste’s gentle touch…
It was not until Hai’an hummed with a cry from his throat that Auguste relaxed his arm, which was
clinging to Hai’an’s waist.
Hai’an got breathing space and immediately broke away from Auguste’s embrace. His chest fluctuated
violently, eyes shone with some water marks, and lips were bright red. Seeing his cheeks full of the red
tide of love and desire, Auguste felt depressed to break away. It was too early to let go. He wanted time
to kiss again.
The bullied Hai’an stared at Auguste fiercely, wiped the spit from his chin with the back of his hand,
stood up and ran to the green grass in the distance.
Instead of catching up, Auguste slowly stood up and watched Hai’an run away. He still had some things
to deal with, and he’ll catch him later.
This planet was so big, how far could Hai’an run with his little body?
Auguste raised his feet and walked towards the huge green tree in the middle.
Walking towards it, he could see that there were big and small windows on the trunk of the huge green
tree. The big window was like a small balcony, which was carefully surrounded by wooden fences.
There were some small flower pots around it, and there were window screens hanging on the window
beams, which fluttered gently in the wind. The part near the ground that opened was a huge wooden
door, which was now open. A tall man stood at the door, he turned his head.
Auguste was familiar with that face, but he was not. It was in Freeport, when Auguste bought pots and
soil for Hai’an, Pace, a robot he met at the Plant Daily Needs Store.

Chapter 89: Emerging Hooligans

Pace clearly saw Auguste too, and that distance was not a problem for the robot’s vision at all.
He stopped hoeing, stood still, and watched Auguste approaching.
“Happy New Marriage.” Pace’s face showed a smile, as modest and gentle as he had been in Freeport.
“Uncle Ye said you wanted to find a quiet planet for your holidays. It’s quiet here. Don’t worry.”
“It’s really quiet here.” Auguste went to a wheat bush and squatted down to look at the golden grains.
“It’s beautiful, too.”
Pace put down his hoe, went into the tree house and brought out several wooden tables and chairs. He
put them on the open space outside. “Thank you, Mian likes it too. We may settle here permanently.”
“Only you two?”
“Well, there are two people on the main star next door.”
Auguste heard this and looked up at the main star hanging in the sky. From the companion star, the
main star was still dark. Occasionally, there were several black spots on the large gray star. It looked
desolate. It was totally different from the brilliant scene on the side of the companion star. It seemed
that no matter how warm the sunshine was, it could not warm the planet.
“I’ve heard that the Star Wars have broken out, and they’re very fierce.” Pace laid down a pot of
scented tea, and the bright red rose petals floated in a transparent kettle, dyeing hot water into a
luxurious dark pink. He invited Auguste to take his seat. “Thank you very much for being in Freeport
that day. Mian and I were late and almost couldn’t get out.”
Pace remembered Auguste’s suggestion of that day.
No matter how powerful he was, he could not reach out to the secrets of the military, and the closure of
Freeport came too quickly and too suddenly. If Auguste hadn’t come early, maybe he and Mian would
have been left in Freeport forever and could not live as freely as they were now.
“Thank you, too, for your flowerpots and tools.” Auguste remembered the way he had just seen Hai’an.
His cold and hard eyes had softened. At that time, his JianJian was little. Two small pieces of tender
buds were soft and green, as if they could be broken by a little effort.
“My lover likes your yangyang flowers very much. He thinks your soil is also very good.”
Pace:???
He liked Yangyang flowers and soil? Wasn’t that what plants used?
Uncle Ye only told Pace that Auguste was married, but did not tell Pace that Auguste was married to a
pla… Botany.
Auguste saw Pace’s puzzled expression, realized that he might not have made it clear, and went on to
add, “My lover, whom you saw a long time ago, is my plant. He has flowered now. The flower is blue,
and the little one is very lovely.” Auguste’s hand was hanging over the table, about the height of a plant.
“Congratulations!” Pace could not help but straighten his back and stand up in awe. Suddenly, he felt
that his love with Mian was nothing. In front of him sat a man who had fallen in love with a plant and
married him. Pace did not know that Hai’an had become a man. He thought Hai’an was just a small
plant, and Auguste probably liked his plant because he was a heavy fetishist.
“I’ve taken care of the house for you. It’s inside the tree house. The tree house is very big. The guest
rooms are on the upper floor. Mian and I live on the second floor. The first floor is the kitchen. You can
get anything you want. The door is unlocked so you can carry your luggage and check in directly.
“Pace?” Lydney and Carl trotted on the planet and sweated, walking hand in hand to the tree house.
Lydney saw Auguste sitting under a tree chatting with a man from a long distance, but when he looked
in, he found that the man he was chatting with was Pace, the robot of Freeport Plant Daily Needs. “I
didn’t expect to meet you here. My plant like your yangyang flowers and soil very much.” Lydney’s eyes
were bright. XiaXia had to sunbathe in the sun every day. He slipped XiaXia into his suitcase, and then
he let him out for a walk!
Pace didn’t realize that he and Mian were so popular in the small plant shop in Freeport, which sold
yangyang flowers and nurturing soil.
But Carl turned his head and looked around. He didn’t find Hai’an nearby. It was a little strange that
JianJian wasn’t there!!!
“JianJian’s dad, why don’t we see your JianJian?” It was so abnormal that Auguste wanted to tie JianJian
to his belt all day long, and now he would talk to another man behind JianJian’s back while he was
gone.
“To play.” Auguste ignored Carl’s wink. “Send a message to the others and tell them that we’re going to
live here for the time being.”
“The tree is so big that even the blind can see it!” Carl waved. “And tonight it’s estimated that only
Jamie will come to stay with us. Alia will accompany Red Shield to watch the stars all night. Colin has to
sleep in the open on the grass. Corson can’t stop him, and Winchester and their guards said that they
should cultivate the hardworking spirit of Queltan and the guards ahead of time, and ordered them to
set up tents and not to live in tree houses.”
Auguste: “…”
“Cultivate a strong spirit of hardship and endurance.” Pace put in a sentence, “Then they should go to
live on the main star.”
“Are the conditions on the main star very difficult?” Lydney asked curiously, and as soon as he sat
down, Carl offered him a steaming cup of rose tea.
“It can’t be said to be very hard, but there are often metal storms on it. Although it won’t kill people, it’s
a good place to exercise willpower, and the terrain there… It’s rugged. If it’s used to train soldiers’
physical fitness, the effect should be good.”
“I will convey your opinion to Winchester.” Auguste took a sip of rose tea and put down his cup. He was
not used to such delicious scented tea.
“The sun will set soon. I’ll cook first. Mian should be back soon.” Pace stood up and went to the tree
house.
Lydney hurried up and said, “I’ll help too!” Carl helped him bring a lot of food from the Vagrant, and he
could borrow Perth’s kitchen to cook. Carl couldn’t feel assured that Lydney was alone with another
man and followed them in.
Auguste squinted and watched Hai’an come along with another man.
After Hai’an pushed away Auguste, he walked slowly with a red face in the green fields. Hai’an touched
his lips. His lips were still hot and numb. The feeling of biting and licking just after Auguste’s lips
seemed to remain on them, which made Hai’an even more helpless. But he looked back several times
and did not see Auguste catch up with him, and his heart was somewhat lost.
Auguste did not catch up. It was very unlike him!
Hai’an frowned slightly. Was it because he was too implicit? Think about it, he and Auguste were
married, although he had not yet given the wreath to Auguste, but since he had seen Auguste’s naked
body, they were married. There was nothing to be shy about.
I should take the initiative next time!
Hai’an secretly encouraged himself. Losers are not defeated! As long as he was more rogue than
Auguste, he would surely be able to suppress Auguste!!!
Busy thinking about things, Hai’an did not pay attention to the road under his feet. He tripped over a
stump and fell down. He fell into the grass and passed through the branches and leaves. Then Hai’an
saw a beautiful face.
This face seemed a little familiar. Hai’an recalled that it was the owner of the plant daily necessities
shop in Freeport.
“Hi…” Mian watched as he suddenly appeared in front of him, looking so delicate that he did not look
like a human. He waved his hand and said hello.
“Hey! I have seen you.” Hai’an stood up, shaking the branches and leaves off his body. His eyes were
bright and he gave Mian a brilliant smile. “Your yangyang flowers and soil are very useful!”
“Ah?” Mian’s face was blank. Pace told him that there would be a group of visitors on the planet.
Several of them were familiar to him, but not the teenager. He was so delicate that if he saw him, he
would never forget his face.
“I’m the pot of trembling grass. You’ve seen it before. Do you remember in Freeport?”
“I remember!” Mian suddenly realized that Shaking Grass was a kind of delicate plant which was
difficult to feed and easy to kill. When Auguste took Hai’an to buy things, Mian and Pace privately
guessed Hai’an’s survival time.
But unexpectedly, after these days, the guest actually nurtured a pot of shaking grass… Alone?
Mian hesitated because he saw Hai’an’s pointed, long ears, with his thin wing like lashes. Hai’an was
relatively white and he could see a few thin capillaries in the strong sunshine.
“Me and my… Lover, came to this planet for vacation? That’s what they seem to say.”
“Yes, I know who you are.” Mian took Hai’an’s hand and pulled him out of the grass. “Pace said Auguste
had a new husband coming to our planet for vacation.” With that, Mian gave Hai’an a “everyone
understands” smile.
Hai’an blushed a little. “Pace is the old one in your shop… android?” Hai’an wondered if it would be
impolite to call Pace a robot directly.
“Yes, we are married, too.” Mian smiled happily. “The planet was a wedding gift from Father Palatine.
Pace saved money to buy a set of photo albums for Father Palatine, and then he cured my illness.
Father Palatine is a good man.”
Hai’an: “…”
That photo is not a nun photo album, is it?
“Do you live in that tree?” Hai’an looked at the giant tree in the middle of the wheat field. He was
curious. He used to live in a treehouse in the Elune Forest. He missed seeing trees.
“Yes, I’ll show you around. Pace should have tidied up your room, too.” Mian helped him up and took
Hai’an to the big tree.
Chapter 90: You’re carrying me on your back.
When he was helped up by Mian, Hai’an was not used to it. Only then did he realize that he had been in
this world for so long and only Auguste seemed to be the one who had physical contact with him. The
last time when he had saved Lydney, he touched his chest. Was it really good to not touch others?
Under his feet were the soft green leaves and in the air floating fragrant rose petals constantly drifted
about. Hai’an was in a trance, “These roses…”
“These roses were planted by Pace for me.” Mian’s cheeks were red and pointed to the grass next to
them. “This kind of rose is called the dusk rose. It only opens at dusk and fades before dawn. Then the
petals will float into the air. It’s beautiful, isn’t it?”
Seeing Hai’an nod, Mian went on to say, “This rose is the only one without thorns in the interstellar
space, because Pace is afraid that those thorns will hurt me. I like my life very much. I have Pace with
me and I can take care of my favorite plants here.”
“That’s good.” Hai’an admired it sincerely, but at the same time he found that he did not seem to
pursue anything in the world.
When he came to this world, all his actions followed Auguste’s. Compared with what Mian wanted to
do, he had no goals, and did not know what he should do. For a while, Hai’an was at a loss.
“I’ve heard that the Star Wars have broken out, and they’re very fierce.”
“Yes.” Hai’an was silent for a while before he came back to his mind and answered quickly.
“Father Palatine lamented with us in his letter that the Flower Street Star was now in a state of
extreme fragmentation, and that he wanted to come to us on holiday if he hadn’t stayed to help the
sick.” Mian lowered his eyelids. “I don’t understand what’s going on, my parents… I didn’t know how
long I could last, if it was Pace who died in the war.”
Palatine!
Hai’an remembered that the day when he left, Palatine stood at the church door and looked up at him.
There was so much information in his eyes, but there was only one thing Hai’an heard: Follow Auguste,
and you will find the answer.
The answer was not the same as the question.
“And… I don’t know how long my life is. I don’t know how long I can stay with Pace.” Mian was still
talking. He sighed deeply. His beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. Sooner or later, people would die.
He didn’t care when they died. But now he was with Pace, and he wanted to spend more time with him.
“Pace has always worried that I can’t get used to life on this planet, because there are only two of us
here. In fact, he doesn’t know, as long as he is there, I will like it anywhere.” Speaking of this, Mian
laughed. “I’m sorry, living here all the time may still have some impact. I’ll easily keep talking when I
see other people.”
Hai’an waved his hand to show that he didn’t care. Hai’an even thought that he could teach Mian magic.
Anyway, he could teach one person or two people. He just didn’t know whether there was any
difference in magic talent and learning ability between evolutionary human beings and pure human
beings.
The gap should be there, but it’s not a problem. The magic schools in Nore were both big and small. As
long as you had any affinity for elements, you can learn. It’s just that everyone achieved different
things.
Hai’an was not as pessimistic as Mian. He had planned to be a witness to Lydney and Carl’s symbiotic
contracts. If evolutionary humans and robots can sign symbiotic contracts, he can also be a witness to
Mian and Pace.
Unknowingly, he walked to the bottom of the tree house, and Hai’an saw Auguste standing at the door,
staring gloomily at his hands around Mian’s. His eyes and expression were like seeing his wife who had
gone off the rails. Hai’an meant to let go of the other man’s hands.
Mian, of course, saw the wavelet flow between Hai’an and Auguste. He smiled apologetically at Hai’an
and Auguste and went into the tree house to find Pace.
Auguste walked up to Hai’an, his tall body approaching, with a strong sense of oppression and
masculinity.
“I haven’t seen you for a while, and you’re carrying me on your back to mess with the grass?” Auguste
almost touched the tip of Hai’an’s nose with his chest and looked down at him.
Hai’an opened his eyes, raised his head and subconsciously retorted, “I haven’t, uh -“
Just as Auguste lowered his head, Hai’an rubbed against Auguste’s lips.
“No, what’s this?” Auguste nibbled gently on Hai’an’s lip and gently tore his soft lower lip with his
teeth. After a kiss, he let Hai’an go and smoothly took the leaves from Hai’an’s head.
Hai’an saw the green leaves on Auguste’s hand stay for a moment. It was from when he had fallen into
the rose bushes. He quickly raised his hand and touched the top of his head to see if there were any
other leaves.
“This is the leaf of a rose. I just got it in the rose bush by accident.”
“You look at roses behind my back with others.” Auguste sighed deeply, in a tone full of pain and
helplessness, “JianJian, you’ve changed.”
Hai’an: “…”
Auguste held Hai’an’s waist with his left hand, pinched his face with his right hand, and gently pulled, “I
want…”
“Auguste! Don’t bother JianJian. Come and help set the table for dinner.”
When Lydney looked out the window of the tree house, he saw that Auguste and Hai’an were sticking
together again. He could not bear to part for half an hour. Carl was holding the shade by the window
and said, “Ah!” The sound interrupted Auguste’s words.
Hai’an was thin-skinned and unaccustomed to too close contact with Auguste in front of too many
people. Carl’s interruption prompted him to run into the tree house and help with the dishes seriously,
regardless of Auguste’s expression.
There were so many people eating that they could only set the table outside the tree house, and Pace
was an android. No matter how much food he cooked, he would not feel tired. So he prepared the food
for the guards brought by Winchester.
With so many people together for dinner, the best choice was to eat hot pot. As Hai’an did not like
meat, Lydney had prepared a vegetarian pot in the same way for Hai’an. As YanYan only loved to eat
meat and couldn’t stand the taste of vegetables in the big hot pot, Lydney was also very considerate for
him and prepared a pure meat pot.
“JianJian this is your pot, YanYan this is your pot.” When the crowd was seated, Lydney served two
small pots to Hai’an and YanYan respectively.
“JianJian should be happy. I haven’t even enjoyed Lydney’s special service.” Carl looked sadly at
Hai’an’s pot and his empty white bowl, but Lydney soon brought him a plate of onion eggs.
“Nini, you are so kind to me!” Carl’s eyes were bright and he touched Lydney to hold him.
Lydney leaned sideways, dodged Carl’s hug, and cursed softly, “Have a good meal.”
“Okay!” Carl picked up his onion eggs and stuffed them into his mouth. He kept looking at Lydney and
laughing. He could hardly bear to look straight at him.
“Burp –” Colin belched, a little angry: “Why do all the people who raise plants have partners, and I have
nothing!”
“Lydney’s XiaXia can be betrothed to you.” When Carl heard Colin’s complaint, he swallowed the onion
eggs in his mouth and patted his chest very generously.
Colin urged him to sit down quickly and put his arms around Colson’s neck. “I’ve never liked to fall in
love. I’ve got my brother. Come on, let’s go on drinking!”
“Look at your disgust! What’s wrong with XiaXia? He’s cute!” Leston slapped the table and the water
cups jumped up.
“Are you serious?” Colin’s eyes widened.
“Of course!” Leston drank a glass of wine. “I was a little bored on the Vagrant during your days at
Flower Street Star. Then I remembered that there were two plants on the ship. JianJian is Auguste’s, I
dare not move, so I took XiaXia out to play. If Lydney hadn’t brought XiaXia out to play, I would have
been reluctant to get off the ship. I just wanted to enjoy these two worlds with XiaXia.”
Lydney patted his head when he heard Leston’s words. He took XiaXia out from behind his back. But
now it’s completely exposed that Carl is just a moving vinegar jar. As long as his sight is slightly absent
from Carl, Carl will be jealous for a while, and he doesn’t know what it’s going to be like.
Sure enough, as soon as Carl heard this, he stood up and his face was shocked. “Nini, did you bring
XiaXia?!”
“… Yes, because I don’t think it’s good to leave XiaXia alone in the Vagrant.”
“My heart hurts…” Carl talked to himself in a daze, without listening to Lydney’s explanation.
Leston couldn’t see Carl’s foolishness. He waved his hand. “Okay, Lydney, leave XiaXia to me. Enjoy
your two worlds with Carl.”
“By the way, remember to give me the fruit, and I will take XiaXia to play. Forget it. I’ll go and get it
myself. I can’t wait.” Leston picked up his meal in a hurry and ran to the Vagrant.
Fate was really amazing.
Looking at Leston’s back, Hai’an sighed. When he first came to the world, he saw XiaXia and YanYan for
the first time. In a way, he did have different feelings for them. But he didn’t expect that they would be
able to get together like this when they were bought by different people.
And his greatest luck was to meet Auguste.
Hai’an pulled at Auguste’s sleeve sitting next to him and whispered in his ear when Auguste leaned
down. “Auguste, I’ll show you something later.”
“Okay.” Auguste quickly agreed, but he had only one key point to grasp: JianJian and his two worlds.
Auguste smiled and kissed Hai’an’s face, then touched his hair. Hai’an was confused by Auguste’s
actions. He just wanted to take Auguste to see the evening rose. He always felt that Auguste had
misunderstood something…

Chapter 91: The old driver drove

Hai’an waited for Auguste to finish his meal and hurried him to the rose bush at dusk.
“Where are you taking me?” Auguste was led by Hai’an, walking slowly, step by step. He could see that
Hai’an could not wait, but he just wanted to be bad and did not go fast.
“I’ll show you the flowers!” Hai’an said, and dragged Auguste forward a few steps. “Auguste, go faster.
You won’t see the moment when the sun goes down.”
“You want to see roses?”
“Yes, it’s over there.” Hai’an pointed to the green grass not far away. The roses had flower buds now.
They grew bright red on the branches and were ready to bloom.
Auguste could not see from afar what kind of rose it was. After all, he was not a plant expert. When
they neared the rose bush, Auguste found that the rose had no thorns.
“Dusk roses.” Auguste twisted the green leaves of the roses, raised the corners of his lips, looked at
Hai’an with a meaningful eye and said, “You brought me to see the rose at dusk. Do you know what the
flower language is?”
When Hai’an saw Auguste’s smile, he was somewhat shrivelled. But he thought that there were so
many kinds of roses, but the words of flowers were very similar, the core meaning was only one, that
is, I love you.
“Of course I know, I love you.” Hai’an looked back at Auguste generously and said this without any
shame. He just likes Auguste. Auguste asked him what the rose language was, and that was what he
wanted him to say.
Well, Auguste was so sullen that he had to talk in such a roundabout way if he wanted to listen to the
love story.
Hearing Hai’an, Auguste’s smile widened. He approached and grasped Hai’an’s hands, clasped his
fingers tightly, and put his forehead against Hai’an’s.
“I love you too.” Auguste’s voice was deep, but there was deep love in it. Hai’an looked into Auguste’s
eyes and looked straight down into them. His eyes were deep dark red, like mysterious blood jades.
The strong love exhibited by these two turned into an invisible net, bound them tightly together, and
then gradually merged the flesh and blood so they could not be separated.
That feeling comes from the depths of the soul, like the guidance of fate, irresistible and unwilling to
resist.
There were no two identical leaves or two identical stars in the world. They had their own growth and
orbital paths. Leaves wither with the change of seasons, stars follow the tide of the universe’s gravity
fluctuation, they shine in the brilliant sunshine, or in the Dark Universe, but some could not find the
one for themselves, forever lonely.
Hai’an’s eyes suddenly burst into tears. He never felt lonely in the world because Auguste was with him
all the time. It was like an accidental overlap of the cone of time. Leaves fell from the branches ahead of
time. The orbit of the stars changed forever. But the tree did not die, and the galaxies where the stars
were located did not disintegrate.
Leaves departed in the wind, a tree could not be restrained. You are the eternal composition of the web
of my universe, even if one day you die before me, I can still feel your gravity, continue to follow your
footsteps, always accompany you and never be separated.
“Why are you crying again?” Auguste raised his hand and gently wiped Hai’an’s tears from the corners
of his eyes. He laughed softly. “I didn’t bully you again. Why are you always crying?”
Hai’an turned his head and blinked off the mist in his eyes. “My eyes have been open too long, they’re a
little astringent.”
Instead of breaking down Hai’an’s lies, Auguste took Hai’an’s hand and sat down on a higher hillside.
One corner of the sun had sunk into the horizon, and the pale blue sky was tinged with orange from
where the sun had set.
They were surrounded by rose bushes, where the terrain was high, almost half of the red and green
rose bushes below could be seen, large budding flowers from the green leaves, waiting for the sunset
to blossom at dusk.
“Auguste…” Hai’an hung his head and whispered Auguste’s name. He decided to tell Auguste all about
his past without any reservations. He loved Auguste so much that he wished he knew all about him.
Auguste turned his head and saw Hai’an with his little head down. He could not help touching his head
and taking him into his arms. “What’s wrong?”
“I want to tell you something.” Hai’an took a deep breath, raised his head and looked into Auguste’s
eyes. “I’m not really a man of this world, and I don’t know how I came here…”
On Auguste’s shoulder, Hai’an talked bit by bit about his past, from playing in the forest with his little
friends when he was a child to peeping at the mating plant goblins by himself, from the panic of his
first arrival in the world to how he fell in love with the man in front of him.
“So you’ve been secretly in love with me for a long time.”
Hai’an: “…”
“It’s clearly you who peeped at me first!” When it came to Hai’an, he did not forget what Auguste had
done to him on the Philadelphia and in the bathroom. It was so mean, shameless.
Even if they were married, he could understand doing those things in the bathroom when there were
no outsiders, but it was not known if anyone had found out on the Vagrant after facing him so many
times.
“Well, well, I was the first to see you, and I always want to…” Auguste’s last words were deliberately
light and did not intend to be heard by Hai’an.
Hai’an was about to ask him what his last words were, and Auguste diverted from the subject.
“Will you go back to that world then?” Auguste was worried about that.
Hai’an was silent for a while before he continued, “I don’t know. Palatine said that if I keep following
you, I can find the answer.”
Auguste was not satisfied with Hai’an’s answer at all. He grasped Hai’an’s hand and held it tightly.
“JianJian… Maybe I’m being selfish, but I don’t want to let you go. Even if you find a way back, I won’t
let you go.” Auguste stared into Hai’an’s eyes and spoke earnestly and firmly.
Hai’an was stunned and asked in a relaxed tone, “What if I have to go?”
Hai’an was just kidding. He wouldn’t leave. He wanted to know the answer to how he came to the
world, and what happened to the elders and queen in the end. He was afraid that even if he wanted to
go back, he couldn’t find his former home when he thought of the scenes that Palatine showed him in
the Flower Street Star.
“I’ll eat you.” Auguste lowered his head, caressed Hai’an’s face, rubbed it carefully and felt the warm
and soft skin under his hands, but his eyes were full of possession and repressed ferocity. “First bite
your neck.” Soft lips rub against Hai’an’s throat, biting small knots, and leaving Hai’an gasping, hot and
humid. “Start with your left hand and eat you bit by bit. Then fuck you and my blue flame will melt us
into a complete soul stone, and no one can ever separate us.”
Auguste’s tone did not sound like a joke. His lips and teeth on his throat gave Hai’an the illusion that he
would bite off his neck at the next moment.
When Hai’an straightened Auguste’s head, he saw that his eyes now had upright pupils, a long slender
line, like the most ferocious beast.
“The sun is setting.” Auguste’s voice was quiet, and he broke away from Hai’an’s hand. After rubbing
around his neck like a cat seeking comfort, he put Hai’an in his arms and laid his chin on Hai’an’s
shoulder and watched the sunset quietly.
“Auguste… You-“
“Shh, the flowers are going to blossom.” Auguste stretched out his finger, pressed it on Hai’an’s slightly
dry lips, and pressed back all his words.
Hai’an moved, trying to look back at Auguste’s face, but found himself shackled by Auguste’s great
efforts and unable to move. At this moment, the sun finally appeared on the horizon, and then started
to sink silently, leaving only an orange afterglow.
As per command, the flowering buds of the rose bushes burst into full blossom, opening bright petals,
layering on top of each other, like a burning fire, spreading to every corner of the green bushes. The
fragrance of the roses spilled out into the nose and gently touched the soul.
He didn’t know why, but Hai’an suddenly felt hot all over, just like on the Philadelphia that day… The
same feeling he had after drinking the wrong wine.
“JianJian…” Auguste held Hai’an in his arms, put Hai’an’s long silver hair over one shoulder, and then
dropped a kiss on his white neck. “The roses at dusk speak simply, not I love you… But — love me hard,
just like at dusk, the last dying struggle of light before darkness comes.”
Hai’an stared at the brilliant and beautiful rose bushes in front of him, but Auguste’s hands were
stretched out in front of him, one by one, undoing his buttons, and the hot and humid kisses went
down the back of his spine, licking and kissing each protruding vertebral bone.
“This kind of flower is known as the most tender lover because it has no thorns. If a person planted
these dusk roses for his beloved, it would mean that he had the most loving feelings for his lover and
would not give up. But –” Auguste’s voice was husky and deeper than before, and Hai’an could even
hear that it suppressed a strong passion. “If someone takes another person to see the blooming of the
rose at dusk, it means that he wants that person to lay bare before the other. This is the real flower
language of the rose at dusk. Because when it is in full bloom, the fragrance will draw out the deepest
part in a person’s heart. JianJian… Do you mean that?”
Hai’an only knew that he was finished. He was pulled down by a beast.

Chapter 92: Wilderness is exciting!

“No, I didn’t mean that…” Hai’an busily denied it, but Auguste kept moving as if he hadn’t heard his
explanation. Hai’an turned sharply, separated his legs, knelt in front of Auguste, then grabbed
Auguste’s collar with both hands and began to undo his clothes.
He couldn’t continue to indulge this hooligan!
Anyway, today was a day to escape, but not only to escape light ah, Auguste also wanted to escape, so it
was fair.
Auguste gave Hai’an a light laugh, which fell onto Hai’an’s forehead. He intentionally sprayed his
burning and heavy breath on Hai’an’s cheek, “Why are you so active today?”
Hai’an squinted his eyes slightly, raised his chin, took the initiative to lick Auguste’s lips, and
satisfactorily heard Auguste’s more urgent gasp, “I want to… is there no way?”
“No, I’ll satisfy you.” Auguste wrapped his hand around Hai’an’s waist and blew a breath into his
sensitive young ears. He saw that the sharp ears trembled. Auguste’s clothes were half taken off by
Hai’an, and his strong pectoral muscles were exposed. Then he could see neatly arranged and lumpy
abdominal muscles moving downward. “Go on, why don’t you move?” Hai’an stopped picking at his
clothes and Auguste impatiently urged him to take them off more quickly.
Hai’an was just a little upset. Although he knew it would happen, he never thought that the first time he
and Auguste would join together would be in such a place.
“Augu… Shall we go back and do it there?” Hai’an tugged at Auguste’s half-open clothes and tried to
consult with him in a soft voice.
Auguste rubbed against Hai’an skin with his erection. “Do you want me to go back like this?”
“It’s not impossible just cover it a little with your coat… Don’t tear it!” Auguste heard Hai’an’s words
and did not think about it. He took the coat next to him and tore it. After a few seconds, it was in tatters
and the handsome windbreaker became a pile of frayed strips.
When Auguste finished tearing his clothes, he put his arms around Hai’an’s waist again and looked
innocent. “Now I don’t have a coat.”
Hai’an: “…”
“Don’t talk so much, don’t you really want it?” Auguste slid his hands down into Hai’an’s trousers, took
hold of the semi-rigid object and kneaded it a few times. He kissed Hai’an’s sharp ears and murmured,
“You see, I’m satisfied with you. Why are there so many conditions? Who did you learn these bad
tempers from?”
How shameless! Hai’an finally knew that hooligans could not be trained overnight. It took a lot of time,
like Auguste, who looked serious and calm, but had a dark interior and was a first-class hooligan.
“Well… No, hands out.” Two of the most sensitive places were wantonly played with by Auguste. Hai’an
groaned and murmured, pulling at Auguste’s hand. But Hai’an’s strength was like that of an ant trying
to chop down a tree with a toothpick – with no movement.
“You learned badly, JianJian.” Auguste held Hai’an in his arms, laid him flat on the grass, and towered
over him. Hai’an’s long silvery hair was scattered along the ground and Auguste put his clothes
underneath him. Hai’an’s skin was tender and he could leave a red print with a little strength on
normal days. It would not disappear until a long time later. The grass on the ground was hard, and
Auguste could not bear to let Hai’an be hurt by them.
Auguste lifted Hai’an’s chin and gently printed a kiss on his eyelids. “Now you can cry.”
“Why…” Hai’an looked at Auguste with misty eyes and asked a question that he would rather not know
the answer to, but he forgot that he had also inhaled the fragrance of the evening rose, and now
Hai’an’s face was red.
“Because… I’m going to bully you now.” Auguste murmured softly, his voice was incomparably gentle,
but his eyes were filled with the most primitive desire of the aggressors.

The petals of roses floating in the distance rose up and fell to the ground, and some of them fell on
Hai’an. They were against the mottled kiss marked snow-white chest. They were red dots and very
striking. Hai’an lay trembling on the ground with his red and swollen lips gasping violently.
Occasionally, he swallowed hard, and his long eyelashes were covered with glittering tears. Man was
powerless when he was emptied by fierce sex.
Hai’an’s legs were wide open, as he was without the strength to close them. His small hole along his
buttocks, which had not yet closed, was still shrinking slowly, swallowing and spitting out the murky
white liquid that Auguste had shot inside.
Auguste stretched out his finger, deliberately fiddled with a little of the liquid and stuffed it inside
Hai’an’s soft and hot lower mouth, but in return, he received Hai’an’s fierce struggle.
“The bad man is you!” Hai’an’s voice is full of bitter grievances and uncontrollable sobs, which made
people feel distressed when they listened to it.
But Auguste’s voice was more wronged and innocent than that of his, “You seemed very comfortable.
You kept begging me to go faster and harder.”
Hai’an turned away so he did not have to look at Auguste’s shameless face.
“You don’t have to move.” Auguste lifted Hai’an from the ground and stroked his smooth back. Hai’an
leaned on Auguste’s shoulder.
The night breeze of the companion stars at night was a little cold, and they had just sweated all over.
Hai’an was blown by the wind. There were tiny goosebumps on his smooth skin, which shivered with
cold. Auguste was afraid that Hai’an was cold so he took the clothes on the ground and put them on
Hai’an.
“Clothes are sticky…” The clothes were filled with the liquid they had just shot. Suddenly they touched
the skin, which was really cool. Hai’an frowned and hummed uncomfortably.
Auguste touched Hai’an’s head, wiped the sweat off his face, and soothed him softly: “But it’s all yours.”
Hai’an stared at this.
Would Auguste get more on him? It was still flowing out from behind him.
“I gave it to you. It’s yours. Anyway, I still have a lot of it, don’t I?” Auguste raised Hai’an’s chin and
stamped a kiss on it. “Would you like some more?”
What a shameless man! Hai’an’s face was red and hot, but he didn’t know whether it was from blushing
or anger.
After putting on Hai’an’s clothes, Auguste put on a set of clothes at will. The buttons were tied at will.
The strong pectoral muscles were almost completely exposed, and the bloody tooth marks on his
shoulders were clearly visible.
“You always bully me.” Hai’an buried his face in Auguste’s broad neck and said sullenly.
It was completely dark, they had been outside for a long time, and Hai’an had no strength to walk.
Auguste had to carry him and walked slowly back. All the way back, Hai’an was quiet, breathing slowly,
and Auguste thought he had fallen asleep.
As a result, he suddenly heard Hai’an curse. Auguste could not laugh nor cry. He had just wrapped his
legs around his waist so hard that he could not leave. He bit himself like a puppy and saw blood. But if
these words were uttered, he would probably die of shame.
“Then I made you uncomfortable?” Auguste began to play a hooligan again. If he could not bully him in
practice, he would bully him verbally.
Hai’an was silent for a long time before he said something lightly, “Yes.”
Actually, it’s still quite refreshing. It’s just a little painful in the buttock. Hai’an sighed to himself. Why
did Auguste always like to do these things in public? Can’t you hide in the room and do it quietly?
Auguste walked across a hillside with Hai’an on his back and looked at the huge tree house not far
away.
The tree house in the daytime was filled with green oil leaves, now, unexpectedly, covered with purple
light the layers of leaves interlaced densely around the tree house and the leaves appeared as bright as
day.
“This tree…” Hai’an hugged Auguste’s neck, straightened up slightly, and looked at the tree house in
bewilderment.
“This kind of tree is called the moonlight tree. Every night, its leaves will shine, even inside the
branches, but it is warm yellow and soft. Anyone living in this kind of tree does not need to prepare
lights.”
“What if you want to turn off the lights when you sleep?”
Auguste: “…”
Auguste was asked a simple question, so he answered but he was not a botanist. He only knew of this
tree because of its reputation in the interstellar system. After all, such wonderful flowers, would catch
anyone’s eyes. Auguste remained silent, answering no more questions.
Hai’an looked at the back of Auguste’s head and suddenly grew bold. He pushed forward and “Omm”
bit Auguste’s ear. Auguste had bitten him so many times, can’t he bite him back too?
“XiaXia! Don’t run around! Come back!” Leston roared in the tree house, so loud that Hai’an and
Auguste at the door could hear him clearly.
Just as Hai’an was still holding Auguste’s ear, the door of the tree house suddenly opened. A teenager
with purple hair rushed out and saw Auguste and Hai’an’s ambiguous movements. Two purple eyes
opened wide. Then he immediately covered his eyes and shouted. “I haven’t seen anything!”
Leston rushed out the door at the next moment and grabbed the purple-haired teenager. “XiaXia!”
“… Leston, haven’t you rested yet?” Hai’an let go of Auguste’s ear and looked at them stupidly. It was
very late. Both Auguste and Hai’an thought that everyone had gone to bed, but they didn’t think it was
still very lively here.
“Huh? Auguste, you’re back. We haven’t slept yet. We can’t sleep. We’re running around.” Leston
hugged the purple-haired teenager tightly, while the purple-haired teenager still covered his eyes and
earned a living in his arms.
“Is this XiaXia?” Hai’an asked hesitantly, not forgetting what Leston had just shouted.

Chapter 93: XiaXia: Where are my eyes?

“When I turn back…” XiaXia touched the mirror for half a day before his eyes returned to their original
shape.
Leston watched XiaXia’s eyes become normal and took a long breath. He felt more and more that
Auguste was special. After all, when he fell in love with JianJian, he was still a plant.
XiaXia looked around, dejected and sad. “I can only see what’s ahead now. I used to have so many eyes
that I can see everywhere. I can’t even see my buttocks now! And what’s this? Why should I wear this?
Without it, I can move my eyes and look around.” XiaXia looked like he wanted to rip them off.
Hai’an could understand XiaXia, he did not like wearing underwear. Hai’an did not understand why
people in this world wear underwear. He didn’t wear them and nobody said he should. Even the elder
didn’t wear underwear.
If he hadn’t been used to wearing clothes before, maybe he would have liked running naked and not
wearing clothes.
At dusk in the rose bush, Auguste saw that he was green without underwear. Later, the movement of
his body became bigger and stronger.
Auguste gave a sneer and stared at his ass. Obviously, he had heard XiaXia’s words and thought of the
reason why Hai’an did not wear underwear.
And the world seems to be so serious, Leston put his hand on XiaXia’s shoulder and said very seriously:
“XiaXia, from now on, your eyes can only grow in this part, do not grow in disorder, otherwise I will not
give you meat. Did you hear that?”
Hearing that Leston was going to break his food XiaXia’s eyes quickly turned red, his eyes filled with
tears, his mouth narrowed and he cried, “Wha…Why don’t you give me meat?”
Sure enough…
Hai’an had not forgotten that when XiaXia was a potted plant, he would cry. More than a dozen eyeballs
shed tears at the same time. Soon, tears would spill out of the pot. But now XiaXia had only one pair of
eyes, and their fighting capacity is obviously not sufficient.
“I want meat! Waaa.. Eat!!!” XiaXia was still howling over there, and Leston’s heart ached after only a
moment’s listening.
“All right, don’t cry. As long as you don’t have long eyes, I’ll feed you meat every day.”
When he heard the news that he could still eat meat, he stopped crying and asked piteously, “Really?”
“Really.” Leston looked sincerely at XiaXia.
But Hai’an thought it was weird.
“JianJian, do you want to eat meat?” Auguste made a sudden noise and startled Hai’an.
“No, I don’t like meat.”
“What a pity…” The tone was full of loss, as of a man who had lost his way in the desert and found a
well, but was desperate to find that it was a dry well.
Hai’an can’t understand why Auguste was so disappointed. He didn’t eat meat the same way that
YanYan didn’t eat vegetables. There should be nothing to be disappointed about.
“It’s so late. Why don’t you sleep?” Auguste’s face was paralyzed. He believed in his fighting ability. And
the darker the night was, the brighter the leaves would be. Looking at the brightness of the leaves, he
was afraid they lost half the night.
“He can’t sleep. He said he used to sleep with only half of his eyes closed. Now he has one eye open. The
purple light outside the window keeps piercing in. It’s so bright that he can’t sleep. Then he wants to go
out and find a field and bury himself to sleep.”
Auguste: “…” It’s good JianJian was without this bad habit. Compared with sleeping in separate beds,
not wearing underwear seems not so hard to accept.
“Did XiaXia become human from the fruit?” Hai’an raised his head, stretched his neck and asked
curiously.
“Yes, speaking of this, I remember that you did not change instantly with the fruit.
“Yeah” Hai’an also felt that it was strange. Was it because they grew differently when they drink human
juice?
“I’m going.”
Auguste was very unhappy. When he dropped a sentence, he went upstairs with his back turned. It was
good not to mention the fruit. When he talked about it, he would recall that Hai’an had just become a
man. He had no clothes and he showed himself in front of the whole Vagrant crew.
“Augu, where’s my flower?” Hai’an put his arm around Auguste’s neck and whispered in his ear. They
all got off the ship but he did not see Auguste bring down his own shaking grass.
“I put it in the thermostat automatic care room and brought it out. I can’t take care of it at the same
time…” Before Auguste had finished speaking, there was a tremor on the ground. Even Auguste
couldn’t stand up and fell down the stairs, while the white light outside the tree house flashed like a
strong group of lightning across the sky, cutting through the curtain of the night.
“What’s wrong? Is it an earthquake?” Colin hurried downstairs from the top. His chest was naked and
covered in spots of foam The bottom had only a bath towel, which hold back the key parts.
“Colin – you’re not dressed.” Corson’s elongated voice came from the tree roof.
In pursuit of excitement and the best scenery, Colin pulled him to the top, but the higher he lived, the
more obvious the shock was. Colin was taking a bath. The shock not only slipped the soap out of his
hand, but he almost fell into the toilet.
“What do you wear? It’s an earthquake. You can’t run fast!”
“This is not an earthquake.” Pace, wrapped in a velvet robe, opened the door of his room and came out.
“It’s probably the main star that exploded again. It’ll be all right in a moment.”
“Leston, I see orange light on that star.”
“How did you see it?” Leston was stunned. The main stars could not be seen until they were outside the
tree house. They were all in the tree house, XiaXia clasped in his arms. How could he see the outside?
Think carefully and fear terribly.
Leston quickly pulled over XiaXia’s head and saw that his left eye had disappeared, leaving only an
empty eye and a beautiful and agile right eye.
XiaXia innocently blinked his right eye to match Leston’s look.
“XiaXia… What about your left eye?
“Thrown out by me, you said not to have long eyes in disorder, you see how obedient I am.”
Leston: “…”
“Don’t worry, I’ll have new eyes in a minute.” XiaXia took the initiative to put his arm around Leston’s
waist. “It’s only a pity that my original eyes will be gone in a few hours.”
XiaXia eyes were true.
Hai’an admired YanYan who seemed to be very strong. He heard that he could even block bullets. Only
his own body, trembling grass, seemed to be able to do nothing but tremble.
Pace smiled lightly. “You don’t have to worry. The explosion on the side of the main star will only cause
some small earthquakes on the side of the companion star. That’s why Mian and I chose to live in a tree
house. If you’re really curious, I can show you to the main star tomorrow.”
“Pace, do you know who lives on the main star?” Leston was curious that the people on the companion
star would live in such bad conditions.
He heard that there were magnetic storms on the main star. When the wind was strong, inhabitants
were very vulnerable to injury. The weather was very cold, there was very little sunshine, and the food
was scarce. The bad environment that soldiers used to train in was almost the same. How could one
live there?
“I’m sorry I don’t know. Uncle Ye only told us that there seemed to be two people on it, and they had
very little food. He often sent radio messages to us for food rescue, but they always left a sum of money
or sent a new intelligent system to upgrade me.”
Pace stretched out his right hand and saw his simulated human skin peel off and fold to his elbow,
revealing the metal limbs beneath the epidermis. Five fingers deformed and reassembled and turned
into a storage cannon.
The people who had joined the army knew this weapon, it is one of the top weapons on each aircraft
armor. It can be charged quickly by light energy storage, but the energy needed for launching bullets is
very little. As long as the energy level if full, it can play a very lethal role. However, because of the high
cost and very fine production process, it has not been fully promoted in the army.
At present, only Ivan’s armour can be equipped with such weapons. When Auguste’s was still in force,
he could not afford such equipment. Just making a single fighter with this kind of upgrade would make
them poor enough to eat frozen gel.
“Fuck me! Storage Cannon! Where did you get this stuff? Our army cannot afford it.” Colin looked at
Pace’s right hand and his eyes were wide open.
Has he been coveting this thing for a long time?!
Storage cannons can be used as magic weapons in the army. He saved his salary for a long time and
planned to build a cannon for his own use. However, he couldn’t find a technician.
Without technicians, doesn’t matter how much money you have, it is useless for eggs. Energy storage
cannons were so fine that they could only be manufactured manually and that’s why they are so
expensive.
And Pace seems to be a housekeeping robot. They were not qualified for this military-grade weapon.
“This is from the guest on the main star. On the day I got up and went out with Mian, we saw a mess in
the wheat field. We found a box in the center of the fallen straw. The box contained the parts and
assembly instructions of the arm.”
Colin, after listening to Pace’s voice, walked around in silence a few times, put a hand on his face, and
stroked his hair full of foam.
“Do you know how expensive it is? I’ve saved a whole decade’s salary… You can’t afford it…”
Leston whispered next to him: “Maybe Auguste paid us too little…”
Colin, “Yeah, it’s a little bit small, I’ve asked other troops, but only Ivan’s legions were paid more than
ours.”
“How much is it?”
“Not much. It’s only three times as much as we get.”
“…”

Chapter 94: wearing underwear inside out

“And they seem to have year-end bonuses, quarterly bonuses, best monthly awards…” Colin wrenched
his fingers and counted Ivan’s legions various awards one by one. The more sad he was, the more he
cried, “We’re poor.”
Leston nodded with concern.
Black-hearted Boss Auguste: “…”
Colin snapped twice and then asked Pace, “How much delicious food did you give him for such a
valuable reward?”
“I just gave him a few more bottles of Mian’s Rose Honey Sauce. When Mian brewed a few more bottles
that needed longer to sit.” Pace moved his wrist and retracted the energy-storing cannon. The
simulated skin covered his mechanical skeleton and changed back to what it had been before. “And…”
Pace hesitated for a moment before continuing, “This energy-storage cannon is now the least
aggressive weapon on me. The guest on the host star sent a lot of spare parts, all very advanced
mechanical limbs, and all the new advanced equipment that did not appear on the interstellar network
at all. Now my body has been almost completely transformed by him. I tested it. Now my attack power
is no less than that of a man-operated machine-armored soldier.
Colin: “…” He also wants to have such a neighbor.
“With your right hand, you can hang many soldiers of the Emperor’s regiment, okay…” Leston looked
at Pace’s right hand and his own. He felt that he was really weak. Compared with Pace, Auguste’s bare-
handed tearing of iron did not seem so fierce.
“So you’ve been exchanging food and spare parts, and there’s nothing else to communicate with?”
“Mian once wrote to him asking if he had any food he wanted to eat. The guest ordered a bowl of
noodles the other day and we sent it over in a small thermal spaceship. Later, I told him that I was
married to Mian, and he sent us a Nadine core on our wedding anniversary…”
“Nadine core?!” Colin exclaimed.
“Yes.” Pace nodded. He knew the news was shocking for anyone because Oliver, who was able to build
the core, had been dead for hundreds of years. Without him, no one could produce a Nadine core, and
not to mention that a Nadine core needed expensive wake-up stones as energy. Nadine cores had 351
medium-sized parts and 1897 small connectors. Every part of the manufacturing and assembly process
needed manual operation. If you do not pay attention to it, it would lead to a short-circuit and large-
scale explosion.
Even if the material was prepared for senior mechanical technicians and supplied in unlimited
quantities on the way of production, it will take a lifetime to make it. Pace said that explosions often
occurred on the main star, which may be related to the guest making the Nadine Core.
“Mian and I were worried at first, but then we found that no matter how serious the explosion was, the
guest seemed to be okay, and we got used to it.”
“It’s not scientific…” Colin muttered, even if he was not as good at designing and making mechanical
armor fighters as Auguste and Alia, he knew that no one in the explosion caused by a short-circuit
could survive at all.
Everyone thought it was unscientific, but that was the fact.
Colin tugged at the bath towel. He was a little cold. “I want to see the main star. I’ll follow Winchester
when they go.”
“By the way, the guest also sent a letter when he delivered the Nadine Core.” Pace went into the room,
searched for a letter and handed it to Auguste.
Colin looked up and saw that the letter contained a long list of zeros and ones, which he could not
understand at all. “What are they?”
Hai’an could not understand it. He could only see that it was a series of vertical lines and circles. Now
Hai’an finally remembered that he was still illiterate in this world.
“It says,’You deserve a full life’, which is the simplest digital code.” Auguste translated this sentence
after only one look and looked at Colin with disdain. He could not understand such a simple digital
code.
But after the translation, everyone had a moment of silence.
Who was the man on the main star? What did this sentence mean?
In a sense, a robot with a Nadine core was indeed alive, but according to Pace’s situation, he had his
own thoughts and emotions before he had a Nadine core.
“If you can’t figure it out, don’t think about it. Just follow Winchester to the main star.” Leston caught
XiaXia and dragged him upstairs, XiaXia went obediently, without struggling. Hai’an looked at XiaXia’
left eye, where a new eye had grown. “It’s so late now. Go to bed first.”
“Leston, go and put my eyes outside my door. It’s still uncovered. I can’t sleep with the lights on.”
XiaXia held out his right hand, he directed Leston to run outside the door and cover him.
“Oh, my little ancestor.” Leston was ordered by XiaXia, but could only confess his fate and run outside
the door to dig a hole and bury XiaXia.
“Ha-ha-ha, I can’t see.” XiaXia clapped his hands excitedly. “We can sleep in peace.”
“Colin – come up for a shower – you haven’t washed your hair yet.” Corson’s voice came from the tree
roof.
“Okay!” Colin stepped onto the third step and vaulted up the stairs.
Hai’an had been held by Auguste. They had been delayed for so long, Hai’an felt that the overflow of
liquid was about to soak his trousers. He hurried to Auguste’s ear and whispered: “Auguste, let’s go
back, I want to take a bath…”
“Okay.” Auguste bowed his head and kissed Hai’an’s hand around his neck, and steadily went upstairs
with him on his back.
The room Pace had prepared for them was very warm, the equipment was not old, and the bathtub
was not very big. It would be crowded if two people were lying in it at the same time.
When Auguste was filling it with water, Hai’an held the platform, and his legs were still soft. He could
not stand steadily, let alone exert much strength.
When he was outside, Hai’an didn’t know what he looked like until he saw himself in the bathroom
mirror. His clothes crumpled, some unknown water stains, his face flushed, and his white neck was
covered with dense kiss marks. When he first entered the room, he just grabbed his neck and didn’t
show it at all.
So everyone knew that he and Auguste did bad things outside…
After Auguste had tested the water temperature, he grabbed Hai’an’s waist and dragged him into the
bathtub. “These pants are no longer useable.”
Hai’an looked sideways at the pants that Auguste had thrown on the floor. Because he did not wear
underwear, Auguste got all the liquid on his pants. It was wet and sticking to them. Hai’an did not want
to look at them and turned his red face away.
As soon as he turned his head, he saw Auguste’s pectoral muscles and strong figure, shining naked in
front of Hai’an’s eyes, so close to his skin. Hai’an blushed even more, and he remembered how fast
Auguste had just come in and out of his body…
Hai’an felt quite uncomfortable, that is, his buttocks ached a little, and his waist and legs were very
sore. Now soaked in hot water, the pain became more obvious.
Auguste had a small tooth print on his shoulder, which stopped bleeding and began to heal. Ayulon’s
had a strong self-healing ability. Sometimes they were injured and did not even need treatment. They
just needed to lie down for a few days. The little tooth print was made by Hai’an when he was making
love. Auguste had thick skin, and that Hai’an could bite out a small tooth print proved that his mouth
was good.
“You said you didn’t eat meat. You bit me.” Auguste looked sideways in Hai’an’s eyes and saw the little
tooth print on his shoulder. He put his finger into Hai’an’s mouth and circled his tongue. He also
imitated the movement of sexual intercourse in and out.
“Ohm -” Hai’an struggled to spit out Auguste’s finger, feeling that Auguste was getting worse and worse
and could not do anything.
Auguste took the opportunity to put his other hand into Hai’an’s lower mouth, cleaning up the
remaining white liquid for him, and intentionally or unintentionally press on the sensitive points, so
that Hai’an was powerless and could only be left to him at will.
After a while, Hai’an burst into tears, and he looked innocently at Auguste with watery eyes. He did not
understand why Auguste had bullied him so much. It was clear that they had just exercised in the
evening rose bush.
“Will you wear underwear in the future?” Auguste lowered his head and nibbled at his already swollen
mouth.
No clothes, no death! Hai’an was going to die of anger. Was that why Auguste bullied him like this?
Hai’an shook his head vigorously, slipped down carelessly, fell into the water, and choked on a few
mouthfuls of water.
Auguste quickly pulled Hai’an out, patted him on the back and then saw Hai’an’s red eyes. He suddenly
thought that he was bullying him too much and felt some heartache, but still did not forget to say:
“Underwear must be worn…”
Hai’an had always refused but he couldn’t beat Auguste since he was not as strong as Auguste. He had
to sleep with a stiff quilt and a pair of underwear.
Hai’an sat on the bed with a mournful face and pulled the elastic band of his underwear. Like a child, he
pulled it open and let it bounce back by itself. He continued “cracking” it loudly. Auguste lay down on
the other side of the bed and patted Hai’an’s butt.
“Sleep.”
“I don’t want to wear underwear…” Hai’an whispered.
Auguste thought for a moment and said with great compassion, “If you really don’t want to wear it, you
don’t have to.”
“Really!?” Hai’an’s eyes lit up and looked expectantly at Auguste.
“Yes, but you…” Auguste put his head by Hai’an’s ear, whispered a few words, and licked Hai’an’s ear
tips.
“Shameless! Dirty!!” Hai’an opened his eyes and blushed at what Auguste had said.
Hai’an felt that there was not a more roguish person in the world than Auguste, so he wrapped the
quilt around his head and slept with his back to Auguste.
Auguste grinned and hugged Hai’an’s waist. He explained the truth to JianJian. He could not help it if he
refused to obey it. As a result, when Auguste got up the next day, he found a piece of white in front of
him, as if he had something on his head. Auguste pulled it off and looked at it. It was the underpants
Hai’an wore to bed last night.
Auguste: “…”
Hai’an, who had done something wrong, was huddled by Auguste’s arm, with his red mouth open and
his small mouth breathing quietly. The slightly hot air lightly hit Auguste’s skin, causing it to heat up.
Auguste pinched the bridge of Hai’an’s nose and whispered, “Bad boy.”

Chapter 95: They all changed

Hai’an was pinched by Auguste and felt breathless. His long eyebrows wrinkled, he waved Auguste’s
hand away and turned over to continue to sleep. In the process of Hai’an turning over, there was a
tremendous vibration on the ground, even the bed they slept in was shaking.
Auguste got up quickly to get Hai’an out of bed, but he didn’t need to. Hai’an, with bare buttocks, fell to
the ground.
“Waa…” Hai’an sat up from the ground with his nose covered. Red blood slowly flowed down his
fingers and hit his snow-white chest drop by drop. All the tears in his eyes were caused by his sore
nasal cavity.
There was chaos in the room. Vases originally placed on the cabinet and water cups from the table fell
to the ground and broke into pieces.
Seeing Auguste standing there, he felt that his choice of not grabbing JianJian was right. If the
magnitude of the earthquake was worse, they needed to move.
“JianJian, let go of your hand and show me.” Auguste went round to Hai’an and held his chin and head
up.
Hai’an felt only the pain from his nose, the strong smell of blood in his nose and mouth, and the
uncontrolled flow of tears in his eyes.
“I’m fine…” Hai’an’s hands did not move, quietly mobilized the light elements, and gradually the white
spots converged in his hands. By the time Hai’an moved his hands away, his nose was no longer
painful, but the salty bloody smell in his nose had not dispersed.
Auguste drew a sheet of tissue and wiped Hai’an’s bloody face. Hai’an wiped his red eyes and asked, “Is
the main star exploding again?”
“I guess so.”
Outside the door came a rush of footsteps. Suddenly, Auguste had an ominous foreboding. He quickly
took the quilt and wrapped Hai’an up.
“Look out of the window, Auguste!” Carl’s familiar voice appeared in the doorway. The small wooden
door was knocked on by him, but he didn’t kick the door directly as before. “I know you’re not dressed,
so I won’t go in. Winchester’s looking for you.”
Hai’an’s earlobes turned red. Sure enough, everyone knew that he slept with Auguste…
Instead of rushing to dress Hai’an, Auguste took him to the window.
Hai’an was stunned at this. He could almost see all of the main star on the companion star. Even if he
couldn’t see anything on the surface of the main star, he could see that it was a round planet. But now
the main star has been blown up nearly a quarter of its surface, like a missing lollipop, leaving only a
fragmented surface of the planet.
“The main star… It really blew up…” Hai’an looked back at Auguste.
“Dress first.” Auguste walked around the room looking for clothes with a big grin.
Hai’an blushed and turned to look out the window. He was angry. “You don’t wear underwear,
Auguste!”
Auguste himself did not wear underwear, why make him wear underwear?
“You don’t like to wear underwear. I thought you would like me to not wear it as well.” Auguste took
his clothes and put them on Hai’an’s back. He smiled and rubbed Hai’an’s sharp ears with the tip of his
nose intentionally. He felt the soft blushing ears recover and Hai’an’s gasping.
“Do you wear underwear?” Auguste swayed in front of Hai’an with a pair of underwear in his right
hand with a mini black dragon on it.
Hai’an wrinkled his small face and pulled down his underwear. “Wear it, I wear it.”
“Don’t take it off.” Auguste saw Hai’an put on his underwear and pinched the left side of his face.
“Otherwise, I’ll bite your ear.”
Hai’an: “…”
He was going to sneak off when Auguste wasn’t paying attention… Did he want to take it off now?
Hai’an hesitated for a long time. Auguste dressed him and he did not decide whether to take off his
underwear secretly or not.
Auguste knew what he was thinking at the first glance of Hai’an’s expression, but Auguste thought his
JianJian was too naive. Did he think he would give him the chance to secretly take off his underwear?
By the time Auguste and Hai’an came downstairs, Winchester had taken Queltan outside the tree
house.
Next to them stood another tall man, dressed in dark black clothes, with short hair like Alia’s hair,
standing erect like a statue, until Hai’an saw his face and found it was YanYan.
“YanYan… How did you grow so fast?” Hai’an felt it was a little strange. Why did YanYan grow so fast
this night? It took him several days to grow up to this size.
“Oh, belg –” As soon as YanYan opened his mouth, he belched, and the serious and dangerous breath
appeared in an instant. “Maybe I ate too much.”
“In one night, he ate our year’s stock of meat.” When it came to eating, Winchester was heartbroken.
After dinner last night, only an hour later, YanYan began to cry out of hunger. Queltan took him to the
food warehouse to find meat without saying a word. In just one night, YanYan ate a whole cabin of
vacuum-preserved meat, and then grew almost as tall as him the next day.
Was it meat? It had to be hormones.
Queltan also had some heartache. His plant was too big and ate too much. He was not rich now. Could
he afford to have YanYan?
“I think… YanYan may have changed.” Carl helped Lydney out of the tree house. Lydney’s feet were
somewhat weak. He needed to rely on Carl to stand firm. “Not only YanYan, but also XiaXia mutated.”
“Variation?”
“Yes.” Lydney nodded. “Because I’ve been raising XiaXia, you probably haven’t seen what it looks
like…”
Hai’an recalled the first time he saw XiaXia. There were many eyes hanging on XiaXia’s branches at that
time. Although it was frightening at first sight, he became accustomed to seeing it. Was an older XiaXia
more terrible?
“XiaXia eyes can move freely on his branches. He can even throw all his eyes out. Once I opened the
door, I trampled on one of his eyes. Later, I searched all the documents about tear trees on the Star Net
and found no similar records. The only explanation was that he had changed.”
“What does XiaXia look like, like Cessie’s tree?”
“I don’t know that either of them should have different directions of variation…”
“You got out of bed, Lydney!” Colin screamed and ran out of the tree house, looking surprised. “I heard
Corson say last night that you guys collapsed your beds.”
“Wow!” XiaXia behind Colin uttered a sigh, rushed to Lydney and grabbed him by the arm. Lydney
blushed.
Auguste came up to Hai’an and whispered, “Look, we’re still good from doing it in front of the rose
bushes at dusk, at least nobody says we’re two…”
“JianJian you got out of bed, too! Didn’t Auguste come back with you last night? Were you two fighting
outside?!!!” Corson rushed over to cover Colin’s mouth and stopped him from making even more
disgraceful remarks. Didn’t he see that Auguste’s face was green?
“JianJian can cure, you know nothing!” Corson whispered and Colin bit his lips.
“Oh ~” Colin decided to just think about what he wanted to say, but the dirty expression on his face
said it all.
Hai’an: “…” I heard it all.
“It doesn’t matter if there is any variation in YanYan… He has eaten both what he ought and what he
ought not to eat.” Winchester looked helpless. “Now I’m only concerned about the situation on the
main star. It blew up -” Winchester turned and pointed to the star. When he saw that there was nothing
missing, the rest was stuck in his mouth. “How could it be…” Winchester was stunned and took a few
incredible steps forward. “I saw it clearly… Did you see that, too?”
Auguste narrowed his eyes and stared in the direction of the star for no other reason. Now the star
became what they saw when they first came here. It was still grey, as if with endless despair and
desolation, a ray of light could not penetrate.
“Everyone gets up so early.” Pace stood on the balcony on the second floor of the tree house and
greeted them. “The main star is all right. Once it was blown up to half, and it recovered in a few
minutes.”
“Pace, here’s a letter written in code.” Mian took a letter and went to Pace. Pace opened the envelope.
After a few glances, his arm suddenly became elongated. He handed it to Auguste and said, “This letter
is for you.”
“What does it say?” Winchester came up to the letter, which was full of high-level codes, and even
Auguste could not translate it completely.
“Show me.” Lydney took the letter, read it carefully and began to translate it to them. “I invite you all to
play with the Tomb Star.”
“Tomb Star? Is that the name of the star? Why is it so strange?”
“Are you sure we won’t be killed when we go up there?” Colin doubted that the companion star had
such a strong shock that it had not been blown up to slag on the main star.
“I suspect that there are new primitive fighters on it.”
Alia’s voice suddenly came from behind the tree house, and Red Shield stood beside her. Red Shield’s
armor was metallic in the sunshine. “Red Shield told me that she sensed the energy fluctuation of
another primitive machine armor fighter.”
Colin shrugged. “It’s no surprise that they can build a proto-armored fighter, since they can build a
Nadine Core.”
“But we don’t know what the ability of that primitive fighter is right now. Wouldn’t it be bad to rush up
like that?” Corson was still more conservative. If the original machine armor was as cruel as Raven,
would they still have a way to live?
“Are you a fool? He invited us over.” Colin grabbed Corson’s elbow and shouted abuse.
“You’re a fool. If you’re invited to go, I’ll invite you to eat. Are you going to eat shit?”
“Go.” Auguste’s answer was brief. He didn’t feel the killing intent on that planet. “There’s no danger
there.”

Chapter 96: Got into trouble again

Auguste had just been thinking about the star, not paying attention to the quarrel between Colin and
Corson, and when he finished that sentence, he found that everyone was staring at him with an
inexplicable look.
“What are you doing?” Auguste was puzzled.
“Nothing. It’s a nice day today.” Colin immediately shut up and changed the subject. He was not
JianJian. What if Auguste withheld his salary?
“They thought you were going to eat shit.”
Hai’an had long been hiding behind Auguste and laughing silently. He laughed directly when he heard
XiaXia’s words.
Auguste: “…”
Why did he have such a group of idiotic people?
In retaliation, Auguste did not agree with Leston’s request to stay and guard the ship this time, but
took Hai’an.
The distance between the main star and the companion star was very short, so the explosion above the
main star could affect the companion star. It would only take a few minutes for them to land on the
main star’s surface. It was only after they arrived on the main star that they understood why the planet
was called a Tomb Star.
It was a tomb for mechanical life.
There was no land on the star. Every piece of land they saw was covered in metal mechanical debris.
There were abandoned spaceships, old-fashioned smart appliances that had been repaired, broken
hands and broken feet from robots, all kinds of materials closely packed together. There was no bare
exposed land and no trace of life.
“For over a hundreds of meters,” Alia came down from the cockpit of Red Shield and looked at the
models of several robots. “The detectors show that 10,000 meters underground is still metal debris,
and no trace of life can be found.”
“Didn’t Uncle Ye say that there were two people living here? How could there be no trace of life?” Colin
scratched his head and wondered if maybe the explosion on the main star killed the two men. But how
did they explain the letter they received?
“Either they are dead, the letter was delayed. Or — ” Alia continued to operate the detector in her
hands, with a serious expression on her face. “They live in the heart of this planet.”
“In the core? Aren’t you kidding, Alia? There’s metal wreckage everywhere. There’s no hole in it. How
did they get to the heart?” Colin walked more than a dozen meters forward, and found nothing
unusual. The feedback of ultrasound had been transmitted to everyone’s nano computer. Until the
depth of 20,000 meters, there was no access to the center of the earth. The further down, the metal
was tighter. Unless the metal layer exploded, it would be impossible to reach the center.
“Don’t go too far.” Seeing Colin leave the team, Corson quickly shouted at him, “There’s a magnetic
storm coming.”
Winchester had begun to command his soldiers to build small tents here. The soldiers were using
materials they found and were moving very quickly.
“What are your plans? Train the soldiers here?”
“That’s right.”
“I don’t think that’s wise.” Auguste frowned. He didn’t feel any killing intent on the planet, he didn’t
think it was dangerous, but without exploring the whole planet, Auguste disapproved of Winchester’s
practice of starting training directly.
Winchester also knew that this was dangerous, but their time was really limited. “The number of
planets affected by war is increasing rapidly, and our time is running out. Before the war between the
Free Alliance and the Empire reaches the galaxy as a whole, we have to rush back. And Queltan… We
don’t have that much time for him to grow up enough to shoulder the burden of his father.”
“So what if you train perfect soldiers?” Alia came straight up and shouted, “Will you take the human
body to fight with Ivan’s mechanical legion? Or who is crazier than Dean? Are you a vegetarian when
you are against Raven and Nightmare? Once they see blood, they will never stop. You will not even
have the chance to escape!!!”
“On the Empire’s side, we can help you to hold down Raven and Ariella at best, but don’t forget that the
Freedom Alliance also has Caine and Dean.” Even Carl felt that Winchester’s actions were killing him.
“Actually, I can help…” Hai’an stepped forward and was ready to say that he could still teach magic to
everyone, but before he finished, the ground began to churn violently. All the robots rose and picked
up the metal debris from the ground to assemble their own weapons. Red and blue lights flashed,
mechanical gears, and the sound of rotation between connections was very obvious.
At the same time, Alia’s detector began to flicker frequently. The green dots of life appeared one by one
on the screen. All the dead mechanical creatures on the planet, like the resurrected dead, were now all
active.
“Run!” Carl quickly picked up Lydney, who was the most vulnerable of all the people there. Even with a
protective shield, he was still not reassured. He did not want to repeat the painful experience of the
night at the festival. He jumped into the back of a damaged fighter with Lydney in his arms, squatted
down and assembled a small particle gun. Then he handed it to Lydney. “Here’s the gun. Will you shoot
the robot behind me?” When he saw Lydney nodding, Carl smiled and kissed him on the forehead. He
took out a chair and put it on his back, let Lydney sit in the chair with his back facing him, and gave him
the gun for protection.
The resurrected robots raised their kinetic guns and fired at Winchester’s soldiers. Several of them
were shot in seconds, but when they arrived, the spaceship they were flying in disappeared. Red Shield
quickly opened the shield and put her arm in front of Alia, so that she could quickly enter the cockpit.
Corson and Colin pulled the bolt of their weapon and started shooting at the robots. Winchester’s
soldiers could only retreat. Although none of them escaped, they were completely unprepared for such
an unexpected attack. The accuracy of their shots had almost dropped to the level of recruits. They
couldn’t hit the robots mobile hubs at all, but only break their legs or arms. Hitting parts of their
breastplates wasted a lot of ammunition.
Leston watched them with XiaXia, pulled to his side, fired ten rounds in succession, but none of them
missed. All of them hit the robot’s active center. The light in the eyes of the robot that had their centers
destroyed flashed, then extinguished and stopped all the action a few seconds later. He sighed and
scolded, “What a bunch of waste!”
The Emperor’s Regiment had reached a certain level. Even the men in the Legion of Grey Alto
(Queltan’s father) were so scum. It was conceivable that the Legions ranked after them looked like.
“Leston, six o’clock, three seconds and you’ll be hit by a grenade.” XiaXia suddenly make a sound.
“What?” Leston did not hear clearly and asked.
XiaXia did not answer Leston’s question, but took him a step to the right. Instantly Leston felt a
grenade brushing his ear and blowing up the abandoned fighter behind them. The grenade fired very
fast and the breaking wind was very small. No one on the rover could hear it except Jamie, Auguste and
Carl. The reason why Jamie could hear the explosion of the grenade was because his wife, Cedar, had
died from a grenade, so he would never miss it again.
If he hadn’t been pulled out of position, he might have been shot.
Leston watched the flames burning behind him and looked at XiaXia in shock. “XiaXia, can you see the
trajectory of the projections?”
“Yes.” XiaXia was proud, clapping his chest, “If I throw my eyes out, I can see more!”
“Okay.” Leston hugged XiaXia’s shoulder. “You can throw your eyes out at random.”
“Run to the other side of the planet! Let’s back up! Let’s go!!!!!” Colin blew up a robot with a high-
explosive gun and shouted at Winchester. It turned out that Leston threw something at him and he
caught it. It was an eye?!
“Colin, connect the page!” Leston’s voice was blurred by the explosion.
“What are you doing?” Colin was puzzled, but still connected to the page.
Communications Mac was something that Auguste and Leston used to communicate during battle, it
connected to the nanocomputers of everyone on the rover. Leston was not a fighter, he was only
responsible for staying on the rover, observing the general situation on the battlefield, and warning
them to avoid the high-risk shooters when they are out in fighter planes or aircraft armor. Leston was
not on the rover right now. They didn’t have fighter planes or aircraft armors.
“Bend down!” Colin heard Leston’s instructions to bend down. Without saying a word and asking why,
he stooped down. Auguste didn’t give instructions during the battle. Everything had to be under the
command of a surveillance officer. You were not allowed to ask why.
This was the Vagrant’s regulations, everyone must obey. They had been fighting side by side for nearly
a hundred years, deep understanding had been integrated into the flesh and blood, and Colin believed
that Leston would not give instructions for no reason.
“ZZZWW -” A slight break of wind blew over Colin’s back. It was a grenade. Colin’s eyes lit up and
praised his headset: “Leston, you’re doing well!”
“Of course, I don’t want to know who has been helping you avoid bullets.”
“Fuck.” Colin sneered and continued to shoot with a high-explosive gun, interrupting the action of the
robots chasing Winchester’s team.
Hai’an and Auguste were more relaxed than others. Hai’an’s side was surrounded by ice fog. Every
bullet was frozen when it approached him, and then fell to the ground. Robots who wanted to
approach Hai’an would be entangled by vines and turned into ashes with fire. Hai’an wanted to rescue
the soldiers who had been shot. He walked up to them and found that they had lost their breath. Some
soldiers were even blown up by shrapnels. The strong smell of blood made Hai’an sick, but Auguste
kept pulling Hai’an to the center instead of retreating with Winchester.
“Where are we going?” Hai’an asked doubtfully.

Chapter 97: Let you touch

“Getting ready to read the archive.”
“Archive? What’s that? Is the archive a book?” Hai’an had never been exposed to such terms before,
and he could not understand what Auguste meant by “reading archives”.
“Not books.” Auguste rubbed Hai’an’s head, but did not explain it to him. “Soon you will know what it
is.”
On the way to the Tomb Star, Alia had talked with him alone on her nano computer. Primitive
Mechatron warriors could sense each other’s abilities. As early as the time of the first explosion of the
Tomb Star, Red Shield had already sensed the energy fluctuation of the Primitive Mechatron Warriors
on the Tomb Star, but she was not sure whether it was him or not, after all…?
In the black market, all the original fighters should have fallen. But Red Shield sent a special contact
message for the original fighters, and after that, they did receive a letter from the Tomb Star.
Auguste was shot as he moved towards the robotic assembly center. Hai’an put his hand over his
wound to treat him, but Auguste waved him away. He took Hai’an and hid in a ditch. “JianJian, I’m all
right. We’ll stay here for a while.”
“Is Winchester with you?” Auguste picked up the page and asked Colin.
“More than half of the soldiers have been injured. YanYan…” Colin pinched the small earphones on his
left ear and looked back at Queltan, who was stunned by YanYan’s body in his arms. “Would that be too
much? Queltan is still a child after all.”
“Did he cry?”
“No, but I think…”
“That’s good. At least he learned the first lesson.” Auguste frowned, but there was no superfluous
expression on his face. “Tears and concessions can not bring peace. We want a rational new president,
not one who would hide from bullets, and just wait for others to protect his weak self.”
“Oh, they have finally come up with a clear division of operations. I can’t believe there will be such
subordinates.” Colin retracted his high-explosive gun and watched the soldiers brought by Winchester
start to put up their battle formations. “It’s such a waste, the dregs are dead, the rest of the elite is
useless. I think you can start reading the files.”
With a slight sigh, Auguste took the high explosive grenade in his hand and fired it at the center of
gathering robots. The sky-bursting fire lit Auguste’s bloody face. His deep red eyes were like
coagulated blood, and orange flames were printed in his pupils. Somehow, Hai’an thought about the
burning of Elune Forest. When Auguste raised his hand and caressed the side of his face, Hai’an shrank
slightly. Then he saw Auguste disappearing, the whole world twisting and breaking up, and then it
gave out a dazzling white light.
Hai’an couldn’t help closing his eyes. When he opened them again, he found himself back on the
aircraft. Outside was the dark universe. Occasionally, a few stars twinkled in the distance. The Tomb
Star in front of them was still as dark as ever, without any warm light.
“Dizzy?” Before Hai’an recovered, he heard Auguste’s voice. Then he felt a pair of warm hands gently
rubbing his temples, relieving his strong nausea. “You may not be able to adapt to the first reading.”
“I…” Hai’an opened his mouth, but found that he had nothing to say.
“Auguste!” Winchester snarled, unfastened his seat belt, rushed up from the seat behind the aircraft
and punched Auguste, but Auguste quickly got up from his chair, avoiding Winchester’s attack. “What
the hell are you doing?!!”
“You asked me to help you train your soldiers.” Auguste’s face was calm and his voice did not fluctuate
at all.
“Yes, I did!” Winchester raised his fist, but put it down quickly. “But I didn’t let you do that.”
“I’m just doing the right thing. Your soldiers are too weak. It’s just a small test.” Auguste sneered. “But
look, how much did your men lose? I don’t know how Alto trained you. Maybe he didn’t even think that
war would break out. You’ve forgotten everything in the last hundred years of comfort.”
“We didn’t know that would happen on the tomb star beforehand.” Alia also unfastened her seat belt
and came over. “The moment the robots came back to life, Red Shield felt the energy fluctuation of the
original machine armor, so we were going to determine how strong you are, so that we can decide the
training plan.”
“You are really too weak.” Colin shrugged his shoulders.
“These soldiers were only responsible for guarding Queltan’s safe retreat…” Winchester took a deep
breath and tried to explain, but when he looked at Auguste’s expressionless face, he suddenly said
nothing.
“Winchester, that’s not an excuse. You should know that their mission as rescue forces ended the
moment they received Queltan.” Instead of looking at Winchester, Auguste sat back in his chair and
slowly fastened his safety buckle. “But you also gave me confidence. From your point of view, the
people of Emperor’s forces today are probably a group of soft persimmons, that is, they don’t know
how strong they can be after Ivan’s training.”
There was a silence in the cabin, and Winchester frowned and sat back in his chair.
When they got off the ship again, they saw the same scene as before. The landing place, the broken
fighter plane, even the robot touching the wires were the same. Most of the soldiers who landed after
them were pale and sweaty, and some even needed help to walk.
Those soldiers were wounded or dead in the “archive” just now.
Although they had not been hurt in reality, their feelings in the “archive” were very real. They had
experienced the pain themselves, whether they died or were injured.
They just got off the ship and it disappeared behind them. Alia looked at the time shown by the nano
computer on her wrist, three minutes before they had just been attacked.
“You only have three minutes.” Auguste stood at the foot of Red Shield with all the people of the
Vagrant, “This time, unless you are all dead, I will not help you read the files. The pain will multiply.
You can do it yourself.”
As soon as Auguste’s voice fell, Red Shield opened its protective shield and wrapped them tightly in a
blue diaphragm. As soon as Winchester’s soldiers heard Auguste’s words, they pulled the safety bolts
of their weapon. After all, no one wanted to die. That pain was too real.
“Auguste, you…”
“Give me a gun, Winchester.” Winchester took a few steps forward, but his sleeve was pulled by
Queltan. Queltan’s face was very calm, but his tone of voice was very firm. “I have no weapons.”
“Queltan…”
“I don’t only want to be protected by you. I want to protect you, too.”
Winchester sighed and gave him a high-explosive gun. “By the way,” he kindly reminded Queltan, “The
recoil of weapons is very strong…”
But before Winchester had finished, the ground began to shake again, and the robots got up from the
metal ruins and started shooting at them.
It’s had been exactly three minutes.
Quetlan pulled the bolt of the high-explosive gun and fired a shot at the robot in front of him. He did
not kill the robot, but was shocked by the recoil force and slammed into YanYan standing behind him.
Winchester: “…” His little master was not only physically weak, but also had a terrible shooting
accuracy.
After the previous battle, the soldiers also had their own way to deal with these robots. Colin stood on
Red Shield’s arm and watched with relish. The bullets fired by the robot bounced off the protective
shield supported by Red Shield. They did not cause any substantial harm. Colin poked Corson’s
shoulder and asked in a low voice, “Do something! Who on earth lives on the Tomb Star? It’s all these
things.”
“How do I know, I heard it’s Red Shield’s power.” Corson shook his head and gave Colin a white eye.
“It’s Pier.” The mature female voice of Red Shield came from their heads, “Backtracking can be
‘archived’, copy a certain period of time, destroy the ‘archive’, then you can ‘read’ the ‘archive’, back to
the time before the ‘archive’.”
“Are we in reality now, or in the archive?”
“In the archive, a period of time can be copied three times, the time limit of the archive is 72 hours,
more than 72 hours will automatically read the archive, the ratio of time to reality is 10:1.”
Colin sighed a few times. “No wonder Tomb Star blew up so many times. It’s OK to read the files. Red
Shield, why do I feel that your ability is frustrating? They would also be able to study new inventions. It
seems that your ability is useless.”
Red Shield: “Ha ha.”
The soldiers who were fighting with blood saw a flash of blue light from the protective shield over Red
Shield, and then a man was thrown out, looking as if he had just covered up their retreat.
“The main one is over there, go and fight with him!” A soldier waved his arm, greeted the soldier
behind him, and moved towards Colin.
Colin was pulling the protective shield and shouting, “Red Shield, I’m wrong! I’m really wrong! You are
super bull!! You’re the best on the Vagrant! Alia let Red Shield open the protection and let me in!!!!”
But the shield did not open. Instead, a grenade hit Colin’s shield on the side of his head, triggering a
blue wave. It was blocked by the shield and landed on the ground. It hit the metal wreckage and made
a “clatter” sound. Colin looked back. Many soldiers were excited and running towards him, followed by
numerous robots and bullets.
“Fuck!” Colin opened his eyes wide, quickly lifted his high-explosive gun and turned to run.
“Oh, let him push.” Red Shield sneered, watching Colin run away in awkwardness. Corson swallowed
spittle and dared not plead for his brother.

Chapter 98: Pier: I’m not heavy, really…

As more and more robots woke up, Colin held a high-explosive gun ready to shoot a precise shot,
intending to quickly read the file… Next time he will never do that again! Damnit! Cheap asses! Fuck!
“Don’t help them read files.” Seeing Colin’s movements, Auguste pinched the communication on his left
ear and said coldly to Colin.
Colin stared, kicked a robot that climbed up his leg and shouted, “Is there a mistake?! Is it good to be
hit very painfully by these bullets?!!”
Alia received the page and comforted him gently, “You can die first, and be gentle with Red Shield the
next time you file it.”
Colin: “…”
Well, it seemed that his teammates would not save him. Colin could only hope that Winchester’s
soldiers would end this nightmare soon.
Meanwhile, YanYan, who had just been pressed down by Queltan, had climbed up and quickly grabbed
the high explosive gun in Queltan’s hand and blew up a robot. The powerful recoil force of the high
explosive gun did not seem to have any effect on him. YanYan carried Queltan on his left shoulder and
held his waist in his left hand to prevent him from falling down. At the same time, the right hand kept
shooting at the robots, single shot and evasion. Excellent ability, in a few minutes his surroundings
were cleared out of a safe space.
“Put me down YanYan! Or you’ll die!” Queltan hammered the back of YanYan to get him to put him
down.
But Queltan’s strength was only as strong as scratching and itching. YanYan was calm and he ran to
places where there were many soldiers. He said calmly, “It’s just painful. I won’t die. I’ll protect you.”
“But I don’t want to only be protected by you… I want to protect you…” Queltan’s sobbing was short
and continuous. With his head hanging down, his tears fell to the ground, drop by drop, but a few drops
flowed down his forehead into the tips of his hair, giving a cool itching feeling.
YanYan sighed, trying to comfort the crying child, “Queltan… You can’t use a gun now, even if I give it to
you, and even if I put you down, you will die… You can’t keep up with me…”
“…” Queltan sniffed and did not continue to speak. Although he did not want to admit it, he knew that
what YanYan said was true. In order to protect others, it was not enough to have the courage to face
difficulties, but one also needed corresponding abilities.
Winchester did not care about Queltan and YanYan, nor did he protect them. Instead, he gathered a
small group of elite soldiers and pushed toward the robotic center, successfully detonating a bomb. But
it was unexpected that the elite team had misestimated the explosion range needed for “reading files”
and made a powerful bomb, which also exploded Winchester and destroyed the elite team.
After the violent explosion shock wave, the world began to distort and crumble again. A few seconds
later, they returned to the aircraft. The gray cemetery was in front of the spacecraft, and they
wondered if it was an illusion. Winchester saw some darker robots gathering near the ground and
assuming the shape of “s.b”.?
Colin patted his thigh and sighed, “Ah, Winchester, look at you, even robots can’t see your IQ.”
Winchester: “…” Winchester gasped violently, the shockwave from the explosion and the heat that
burned every inch of his skin were too real, and indeed… Very painful. For a moment, he felt that he
was really dead. Looking at the still calm Tomb Star, he was a little annoyed.
Queltan leaned on YanYan with a sad face on his shoulder, and YanYan was touching his head to
comfort him in a low voice.
Hai’an looked back at them. It was funny. He also saw Queltan’s “war experience” just now. It was hard
to say that Queltan may not have any genius at all in this respect, but he hadn’t tested his magic ability
yet.
There were no such humans in Nore. They were weak chickens in any kind of physical activity, but
they had a very high magic talent. As long as they had the same firm belief and perseverance as the
talent, they could become top magicians.
Maybe Queltan was such a person?
“No energy fluctuation was felt, and the time has returned to normal. It’s an hour and a half since we
started from the companion star.” Alia looked at the time and reported to Auguste.
Fortunately, this time the original machine armor did not “archive” them again. The ship landed
steadily and did not disappear after they left the cabin. The soldiers brought by Winchester even gave
out a whisper of cheer.
Winchester himself breathed a sigh of relief. He was moved deeply by his army being killed. He didn’t
want to recall it again. Could they finally see the real face of the Tomb Star?
Surprisingly, unlike what appeared in the archives, the real Tomb Star was much more lively than they
imagined.
“Wow! They look like masters!” A head-only robot blinked its red eyes and looked curiously at
Auguste. “Bed! You kicked me!”
“Yes, it really seems! Just like Pace in human skin!!!!”
“You said I wanted to wear human skin too… ahh…” A robot with blue eyes wiped his eyes, imitating
the human action of wiping tears, but all he could get out was some oil with a strong acetaldehyde
smell, “Ah! God! I leaked oil! Will I die?!”
“Go and ask your master, as long as you are not afraid of being Pierly twisted and broken your neck.”
“Look at it! That group of people just blew themselves up silly. Forcing! Ha ha ha!!!!”
Robots crawled out of the metal ruins, better still with their arms or thighs, almost with only one head
left. They were kicked back and forth as other robots moved, clattering away, but each robot focused
on Auguste and looked up and down curiously, laughing and mocking Winchester and his soldiers.
Elite Team: It’s over. Shame on the planet.
Hai’an opened his eyes and looked at the robots with the same curiosity. Auguste lived in a highly
technologically advanced era. It was only a few seconds’ surprise for him to see these obsolete robots,
but Hai’an had never seen them in Nore.
It was clear that there was no fluctuation of life elements, but they were alive with its own thinking.
Walking along, Hai’an felt his right hand was pulled by something. Before he could recover, Auguste
had pulled back his hand. Hai’an looked down. It was a robot with only half a body.
“Wow! Your ears are pointed!” The young child’s voice came from it’s mouth, and the tone was very
cheerful. “If I can put on human skin one day, I want to have sharp ears too. You look good.”
Hai’an paused, smiled and said, “Thank you.”
“Hee Hee” the robot also smiled at Hai’an, then somewhat lonely bowed his head, “Oh, but I still want
to have a pair of legs first, so I can leave here to see somewhere else.”
“Quick, I heard that the owner has bought another rubbish planet, maybe there we can find parts for
you.” Another robot came up. He had no right hand. There were several wires on his shoulder. He bent
down to pick up the legless robot.
Hai’an heard their conversation, grabbed Auguste’s hand, motioned him to stop, and then went over to
the two robots. His slender white fingers waved gently in the air, drew a string of ice-blue characters,
sprinkled cool and transparent ice crystals before an ice fog wrapped around the bodies of the two
robots, beautiful blue light converged on their legs and shoulders.
“God! I have legs!” The legless robot stood up and looked down at the ice-blue transparent mechanical
leg in the lower half of his body, which Hai’an had condensed from other legged robots.
“I have hands too! At-6765453, look at your ear. It’s pointed!”
“Really? I want to feel it! “
“That sharp ear is terrible!” Other robots screamed when they saw the situation over At-6765453.
“I want it too!”
At this time, a clear voice of a teenager sounded, the tone was full of impatience, but all the robots were
silent like cicadas: “You are too noisy, I’m bored to death!”
“Ah ah ah ah! Looking back, will he break my only hand?! Help! “
“Shut up first!” After hearing the sound of backtracking, more and more robots ran away. The head-
only robot could not leave, so it had to close its mouth and pretend that its head was broken.
Not far away, on a battered fighter plane stood a teenager with beautiful creamy-white hair, tiny rolls,
bright purple eyes, a slightly baby’s fat face, a little goose-yellow bear pajamas, and a light brown bear
in his arms. He looked as pure and innocent as a little angel with bare buttocks in medieval oil
paintings handed down from ancient earth.
But it’s just a look. His pink mouth was so high that he looks very angry.
Back from the fighter plane jumped down, smashed a big pit, the whole person fell in, even rolls of hair
can not be seen.
Wanderers and Soldiers: “…”
Back to now: Forget that his weight was not something you can lose by wearing human skin.
A few minutes later, he came out of the pit, his eyes watery, as if he were going to cry. “Humph! You’re
in my way!” Like venting his humiliation in front of aliens, he kicked back and flew to the head of a
bodiless robot next to him.
The head flew away crying and pointing its angry little face back at Auguste.
“In retrospect, you are still alive, long time no see. You are still covered in human skin.” Red Shield
greeted with a voice without any emotion.
“It’s fashionable. Red Shield, this is too low for you.” Looking back, he raised his little chin and drew a
scornful sneer from the corner of his mouth. “But look at your figure, even if you put on human skin,
you’re a big fat woman.”
Red Shield also sneered and quickly retaliated, “Oh, if I remember correctly, when my father created
us, you weighed 100 tons more than me, and of all the armor, the most serious thing that has been
forgotten is that you are fat and purple.”

Chapter 99: Was he really fat?

The intelligent armor’s casing was purple. It may be Oliver’s childlike innocence, or that he wanted to
design a toy for his son. But for no specific reason, he designed a fat system… Round and rolling, and
the simplicity of other original machine armor fighters were in two painting styles, and he was the
heaviest machine armor of the twelve original machine armor fighters made by Oliver, but also the
smallest mind, so the other machine armor jointly gave him a nickname – Fat Purple Pier.
Black Raven, “Fat Purple Pier, can’t fight? Oh, wait, forget it. I’m afraid you’ll crush me.”
Nightmare, “Fat Purple Pier, you cut off your arm, see if I can cure you, can’t cure, it’s okay, should lose
weight.”
Red Shield, “Fat Purple Pier, come and play hide-and-seek, ah, forget it, I am a kind machine armor,
can’t delay your weight loss, you just fart when I just said it.”
“Fat Purple Pier…” Pier said. Fat, fat, fat, you’re paralyzed, old man is not fat!
Looking back on his life, the most hated thing was that someone said he was fat. Red Shield shouted his
nickname directly in front of all the people. It was like poking a beehive. A small fat face was red with
anger, hand forming a small fist, and the air made people feel that the next moment he would tear off
his skin and fight with Red Shield.
Just at this moment, a nice bass voice appeared: “Fatty.”
This voice was a bit mute, but very magnetic, such as euphemistic violin music, pleasant to hear,
Auguste and they are a little familiar with… But listening to the sound, Fat Purple Pier was like a
deflated balloon, sniffing and muzzling, squatting down and crying. He held the light brown bear in his
arms. His eyes were red and his tears were pouring down like no other. He cried like a child who had
been beaten so hard that he could only sit on the ground and kick his legs.
“Whaaa, whaaa, whaa…”
“What’s wrong fatty?” The man heard the cry, a little anxious, drove a dilapidated car to the side of Fat
Purple Pier, opened the door and came down. As soon as he saw the man get out of the car, he stood up
and rushed to his thighs. But one could see that he had lightened his strength. Obviously, he also knew
his “fat” thing. He buried his head in the man’s abdomen and blurred his voice: “Even you say I’m fat,
don’t call me fat…”
“Okay, no more crying. We must go back.” The man lowered his head and rubbed Pier’s curly milky
hair back to comfort him gently.
Yes, that’s why Red Shield dared to provoke Fat Purple Pier actions directly. Every time someone said
he was fat, if there was nobody around, he would fight. But if there was someone he knew and cared
about, he would only cry and act like a spoiled child.
Uncle Ye told them that there were two people living on the planet, and they seemed to be the masters
of these robots. Fat Purple Pier was loyal to these masters and since someone was there, Fat Purple
Pier would surely cry like a baby.
Red Shield, “Oh, and I forced people to die.”
But Colin saw the man’s face and exclaimed, “Cessie?”
It was no wonder they didn’t recognize Cessie for a while. It was really because he looked like a
completely different person than he did on the black market. He was no longer wearing a sophisticated
dress decorated with precious silk and gemstones. Instead, he was casually wearing white washed
jeans and a dusty shirt, a worn sweater, and even shoes. His long purple hair was casually tied to the
back of his head with a rope, without a care, it looked messy.
When Cessie heard Colin’s exclamation, he raised his head around Pier’s body and nodded to Auguste,
“Fat… I’m sorry to trouble you Pier.”
“Ahh… You idiot, they’re coming to take your stuff…” Pier seized Cessie’s clothes, swaying, then they
were torn, revealing his white belly inside.
He looked down, stunned, Cessie somewhat embarrassingly buttoned up his sweater, “Please follow
me, I will give you weapons.”
“Weapons? What weapon?” Colin didn’t understand. “Why are you here? I heard that it’s true that you
donated all your property. Aren’t you very stingy?”
Cessie chuckled and shook his head. “How can I donate it all? I still have some savings left. Those
weapons were made by Uncle Ye. He said they were part of his contribution to interstellar peace.”
“At that time, Raven and Dean took away the memory centers of the eight primitive mechatron
fighters, but they did not take Pier’s… But Pier was badly damaged. I asked Uncle Ye for help and got a
human skin for Pier. Then we came to the planet to settle down.”
There were two tears in Pier’s eyes and occasional sniffles, but he had been nesting around Cessie, like
a little quail, totally unable to see the way he was just overbearing. Cessie said this in a gentle voice,
while gently stroking Pier’s head, combing his curls with long, slender fingers.
“Did you help transform Pace’s body?”
“Yes, after all, there are only two of them living on the companion star. I think they may not have it
easy to hunt, so I transformed Pace’s body so that he could protect Mian.” Cessie took them to his
residence. Along the way, many robots greeted Cessie. It seemed that they liked Cessie very much.
But they also seem afraid of Pier, and when Pier saw Cessie laughing with other robots, he raised his
cheeks, angrily stared back at them, and tightened the hand circled around Cessie’s waist.
Alia looked at the robots and frowned. She thought it was strange that ordinary robots could be so
humane. She could not help asking, “Robots on this planet…”
“They all have a core of acceptance.” As soon as Alia opened her mouth, Cessie knew what she was
going to ask. “I’ve studied the handwriting left by my father several times, but I found that several
pages are missing, so I can only fumble for Nadine’s core. Fortunately, I have Pier, otherwise I might
really die.”
Pier said after Cessie’s words, biting his lower lip, “You have died so many times, the pain will
overlap…”
Cessie rubbed his head, but Pier angrily avoided him. Cessie still smiled, “A Nadine core’s production
materials are a little expensive, so I really cannot afford other materials to create a complete body for
the rest of the children. Here we are.” Cessie took them to a more open place and pinched Pier’s little
face. “Fatty.”
“Humph! Don’t call me fat!” Pier angrily slapped Cessie’s hands, but accidentally used his weight.
Seeing Cessie’s hand turn red made him feel somewhat helpless. He rushed to Cessie, handing over his
little bear, “I, I did not intentionally… I’ll lend you my bear…”
Cessie took the bear and held it in his arms. “It’s okay. It doesn’t hurt very much.”
After taking a deep breath, he began to dig the ground with his bare hands, and the metal debris was
flying all over the sky. When he dug into the metal layer, it would go straight to his mouth, dig a small
hole and gnaw the metal around it. It took him a long time to make a hole.
Hai’an: “…” It was better than Auguste.
“Alas…” Cessie sighed quietly. “I’m afraid Ivan or Dean will find traces of these weapons, so I have to
hide them in the heart and absorb sunlight to store energy. That’s why the planet was darker. I live in
movable tents.”
“You can’t even buy me a new bear, but you have the money to make weapons for them…” Hearing
Cessie’s words, Pier looked back, his mouth was flat, his eyes were watery, and he was very sad.
“Well, I’ll buy you a bear when I sell the recyclables on the new planet.” Cessie squatted down, and
shook Pier’s little fat hand. Perhaps because of his guilt, Cessie gave him the best things he could have
now. If there were any requirements for Pier, Cessie would satisfy him.
“Humph!” Looking back, he made a face, but didn’t pull out the fat hand that Cessie held in his hand. “I
don’t want a bear. You can buy yourself a new outfit with that money. You are ugly in these bad clothes
every day. I digged, come down quickly.” Looking back, Pier grabbed Cessie and went into the cave,
calling everyone down.
The underground cave was a large military base. Various types of energy storage cannons, high-
explosive guns, grenade launchers were arranged neatly, and new types of armor never seen in the
Star Arms Market were shining with care. Cessie looked at them as if he were looking at his children,
and his eyes were filled with fervent love.
“AAAHHH!” Colin rushed up, hungry and thirsty, touching a giant stored-energy cannon. “Are these
free?!”
“That’s right.” Cessie nodded. “You should need these weapons very much.”
Colin patted Cessie on the shoulder. “It’s not like you.”
“Now I have enough in Pier.” Cessie held Pier’s hand tightly. “I’ve done a lot of things in the past. Maybe
it is my only way to atone. When the star wars are over, I can take him with me to other planets.”
“When we first came to the planet, were we traced by those things?”
“Yes, I was afraid that you would bully me, so I got the ‘archive’, but he later said that you were all
garbage, and he could pinch you with one finger, so he didn’t go on.”
Spicy Chicken Head Winchester: “…”
“By the way, this is…” Cessie suddenly looked at Hai’an, a slightly doubtful opening. After all, Auguste’s
fetish was well known. When Cessie last saw him, all Auguste’s tenderness was given to a potted plant.
Had his fetish been cured?

Chapter 100: There’s no shame!

“This is my lover, JianJian.” Auguste pulled Hai’an into his arms and bent his head to kiss him.
Cessie raised his eyebrows and said, “He’s your…plant?”
“Yes, but now he’s human.” Auguste admitted generously, “And we are married, as witnessed by Uncle
Ye and Palatine.”
“Married!” Looking back on the news that Auguste and Hai’an had married, Pier opened his eyes wide,
grabbed Cessie’s clothes and shook them vigorously. “He’s married to a potted plant. Why don’t you
marry me?!”
Cessie was shaken back and forth, but he still made an excuse, “You’re still young…”
“Don’t try to dodge me! Auguste kept the plant for no more than three years, and the pointed ear child
isn’t even three years old!!”
Auguste: “…”
Although all the people on the Vagrant knew that Hai’an had grown up, no one outside knew. If it
hadn’t been for Pier revealing the truth, Auguste would not have known that his perverted reputation
had spread so widely.
“I don’t care, I don’t care! I’m going to get married too! ” Back on the ground, Pier began to roll around
and splash in the dirt. Fortunately, he was now covered in human skin. If he appeared in his prototype,
the picture would be too awful to look at.
Winchester bypassed Pier lying on the ground and went to Cessie and said a few words to him, “I want
to ask you a favor…”
Cessie was stunned and hesitant for a moment before he said, “But this still requires Pier’s consent,
although I am his nominal owner… But I have never given him a mandatory order.”
“Are you going to sell me?” After climbing off the ground, Pier did not see Cessie come to his aid as
usual but talked to the weak chicken who had blown himself up. In a hurry, he rushed to him and
whined with tears in his eyes. “Woo…”
“Not to sell you. Uncle Winchester wants to ask you for help to keep training them on file.”
After a short silence, he readily agreed, “OK.”
But somehow, Winchester suddenly had an ominous premonition.
“You should be living on this planet, right? But there seems to be no place to sleep here…” Cessie
moved aside and asked Winchester’s soldiers and Colin to take their weapons.
“That’s all right. We can build a temporary place here.” Winchester waved his hand and said
indifferently.
“By the way, the planet will have magnetic storms, and, in severe cases, you may need to go
underground to escape.”
“The bodies of those robots outside…” When it comes to magnetic storms, Hai’an recalled the robots
outside who lacked arms and legs, and couldn’t help asking.
“I’ve repaired them, but the magnetic storm here is too serious to be caught off guard. Some robots
can’t find a place to hide temporarily, and that’s what happened afterwards.” Cessie built a staircase at
the entrance of the cave where they jumped down to transport weapons. After setting up the staircase,
Cessie went up and stepped on two feet to make sure it was in good condition. “Well, I haven’t done it
for a long time. If it breaks, you remember to tell me.”
After they left the cave, Winchester sneaked up to Hai’an, who was walking on Auguste’s right side,
laughing in a low voice. Auguste saw Winchester’s frivolous posture and pulled Hai’an into his left
hand.
“No, Auguste. I’m on business.”
Auguste did not speak, but his cold face was covered with four big words: You better hurry up.
“JianJian, what did you do to those two robots? Why did they have hands and legs all at once?”
“Oh, that’s magic.” Hai’an was stunned for a moment before he came to the conclusion that Winchester
was talking about the ice magic he used on At-6765453.
“Magic? What is that?”
“Magic is magic… I don’t know what to say even if you order me to explain it. It’s a very magical
thing…” Hai’an hesitated.
“Wow.” Winchester nodded knowingly and continued to ask modestly, “Where can I get this magic?”
Winchester was not foolish. Hai’an’s ice magic was amazing. If his subordinates got it, they could have
an extra guarantee against Ivan.
“I can teach you. I’ve been sorting out my magic transcripts lately, and I think I’ll finish them the day
after tomorrow.” Hai’an had recently asked Auguste for a lot of paper and pens. Auguste didn’t know
what he was writing. He thought he was writing a love letter to him because he was a cheap man, but
he didn’t know what magic record he was writing. He had never been so mean to him.
Hai’an was sensitive to Auguste’s emotional fluctuations. He felt that the atmosphere around Auguste
had become somewhat decadent and angry. Hai’an quickly pinched Auguste’s palm, waved farewell to
Winchester, and returned to the shuttle cabin with Auguste.
Hai’an leaned over to Auguste and whispered, “What’s wrong, Augu?”
As soon as Auguste entered the cockpit, he sat down in his chair and closed his eyes, but Hai’an could
still feel Auguste’s gloominess.
Hai’an sat beside him and waved his right hand in front of Auguste, but Auguste did not respond. His
dark eyelashes covered his crimson eyes. When he was with Hai’an, Auguste’s expression was always
unconsciously softening, but he might not have noticed it himself.
Seeing Auguste ignore him, Hai’an straddled Auguste’s lap, put his hands on the back of Auguste’s neck,
approached him and whispered in a lengthened voice, “Auguste – are you asleep?”
Auguste did not say a word, his lips were tight, and somehow, Hai’an remembered the picture of him
and Auguste in the Rose Garden at dusk. At that time, Auguste kissed his body with his lips, bit by bit…
Hai’an’s face was red but he still licked Auguste’s mouth.
First, he stretched out the tip of his red tongue, licked a circle on the soft and elastic lips beneath him,
then gently bit, penetrated his mouth with the tip of his tongue, but hit Auguste’s teeth. Hai’an’s hands,
which had been clinging to the armchair, were unknowingly pressed on Auguste’s chest.
At last, Auguste moved. He put his left hand on Hai’an’s chest and used his right hand to grab his waist,
deepening the kiss. As the kiss became more and more intense, Hai’an felt a hard object poking against
him. Hai’an, who had experienced sex, certainly knew what it was. He immediately opened his eyes,
but was caught by Auguste’s deep eyes.
“Are you hungry?” Auguste finally spoke, but at the same time he slapped Hai’an on the buttocks, the
meaning of the action too obvious.
“I, I…” Hai’an hesitated for half a day, his face was red, he felt that the dusk rose garden was more
comfortable, if Auguste wanted to send a message at this time, he would not refuse it.
But after Auguste kissed him, he just patted him on the butt and then carried him to the chair next to
him. “Sit down, I’m going to sleep.”
Who are you cheating on? Was it a gun that you were carrying just now?
But Auguste closed his eyes after he moved Hai’an. There was no extra movement. He put his hands on
the armrest and sat in a correct position.
It was decent enough, but it was not decent at all.
Hai’an looked at Auguste’s crotch, where a bulging mass was visible. He didn’t know how many times
Auguste and he had done it and that thing had been in such deep contact with him…
So Hai’an moved again. He touched the place where Auguste grew, felt the hot temperature and the
upward force, and then unfastened Auguste’s belt. The clash of metal was obvious in the silent cabin.
God, what am I doing? Hai’an looked back at Auguste’s untied belt then took back his hand as quickly
as a burglar, but Auguste did not respond. His eyes were closed and he did not even breathe a little
harder, as if Hai’an had not unbuckled the belt of his trousers.
The rest of the cabin was quiet. Hai’an could only hear his unsteady breathing and violent heartbeat.
Auguste’s belt was thrown to one side, leaving only buttons and the zipper in the middle of his
trousers. Hai’an gritted his teeth and took off half of them. It didn’t matter if he took off any more. So he
carefully unbuttoned Auguste’s trousers’ buttons and slowly pulled down the zipper…
Suddenly, a thick, big, hot, hard and stiff member popped out from the seams of the trousers and hit
Hai’an’s hand. The hot temperature of the member and the velvety touch made Hai’an snap back his
hand.
But then Hai’an stared angrily. “Auguste! You don’t wear underwear!!!!”
Before going out, Auguste forced him to put on his underwear and ordered him not to pull them off, but
what did he see now?
A slippery member!!
Auguste’s pants were so bold that he thought that Auguste must still be wearing underwear. Hai’an
almost put underwear on Auguste out of anger. Who knew that Auguste never went out in his
underwear?!
Auguste listened to Hai’an’s roar, but opened his eyes and looked at him. He raised his eyebrows and
said, “You still have a reason to take off my pants?”
Auguste’s present posture was really too obscene and shameless!
His straight member was so naked and he had no intention of hiding it.
There was no shame!
“You, you zip and button your pants back first!”
“You unzipped and unbuttoned my pants, so you should zip and button them back on.” Auguste shook
his head. “I dress you when I take off your clothes.”
Chapter 101: Brother and Brother
When Hai’an heard Auguste’s words, he felt blood choking in his throat. He was too angry to speak.
That thing stood upright. Did he have to put it back in his trousers with his hands?
“You, that thing of yours can’t be stuffed in at all!”
Auguste stared at Hai’an’s face for a long time and did not speak. Suddenly, a smile appeared. But when
Hai’an saw that smile, he felt all the goosebumps explode. The next moment, he heard Auguste’s
devilish words, “You can soften it. Come here -“
Auguste grabbed Hai’an’s wrist and pulled him out of the chair next to him, but when Hai’an stood up,
he tripped over the corner of the chair, knelt down between Auguste’s legs, and even accidentally
touched the hard object with his lips.
“Ah-” The slippery touch and hot temperature touched his lips, and the little fishy smell inadvertently
got into his nose, frightening Hai’an into quickly closing his eyes.
When Auguste saw how angry Hai’an was, he sneered, “It’s not the first time you’ve seen it. What are
you shy about?”
[Edited out by the author]
Corson was helping Winchester test-drive the armour, and on the way down to rest, he saw Colin still
holding the energy-storing cannon affectionately stroking it, looking around without seeing Auguste
and Hai’an, he asked, “Where have Auguste and JianJian gone?”
Colin was full of eyes on his gun. He didn’t listen to Corson very well. He casually said, “Let’s play with
guns…”
Corson: “…”
“You play with guns!” Corson went over and patted Colin on the head and grabbed the cannon in his
hand.
“Ah! Don’t touch my gun! There are so many guns by Cessie. Go and get his guns!”
“Colin.” Corson lifted the cannon high and looked carefully into Colin’s eyes.
Colin saw his brother’s stern look, sighed and curled his lips. “What do you want to say to me?”
“After the war… Do you want to go back to Titus to see…”
“Not going.” Colin did not want to think about it, but refused Corson’s proposal.
“Colin…” Hearing Colin’s unhesitating refusal, Corson opened his mouth to say something, but was
interrupted by Colin.
Colin stared into Corson’s eyes, bit his teeth and said, word by word, “I will never go back!” Colin shook
off Corson’s arm on his shoulder and took a deep breath. “Since I came out of Ditu Star, I will never go
back!”
“But the Fernando family has long been destroyed. You don’t want to go back… Look for father?”
“He’s not our father! He is a madman, a foolish fool!!!” Colin’s eyes were red with anger. He took a few
steps forward and grabbed Corson’s collar. “Are you so blind to what he has done for Patrick these
years? If we go back, how will you face Jamie? What do you want Jamie to think of us again?!” Colin
spoke quickly and he shouted loudly, which attracted the attention of many soldiers around him. But
soon his anger disappeared like a leaky ball. He hung his head and was tired. “Brother, I can’t forget
how my mother died. You were not there at all. You don’t know…”
Corson’s pupils shrank sharply, and he staggered back a few steps. “Colin… I’m sorry… I just…”
“You don’t have to explain, I know… You experienced the time when father was a normal person, but I
haven’t. You can’t forget that, and I can understand. But from the day I remember, I’ve resented that
hypocritical man so much. Colin raised his head and took a deep breath. His eyes were red and
glistening with tears.
Corson’s adam’s apple slid up and down, but nothing could be said. He looked like Colin. Everyone saw
them and thought they were twins, but only a few people knew that he was ten years older than Colin.
Ten years apart, this number had been a long time for pure humans, but only a short time for
evolutionary humans. But such a short period of time, in his eyes, changed the fate of their family.
When he left, Colin was a kid who could only hold his thighs, open his mouth with only a few deciduous
teeth, exposed his rice-colored gums and shouted “Brother”. Their father and mother smiled at the
door and sent him away to a closed training camp for ten years to shoulder his responsibility as the
son of the guardian of the Fernando family.
Corson liked Colin very much. That was his brother; his close relative. So he did not hesitate to go to
the underground training camp set up by the imperial nobles, because the next generation of the
guardian must have someone to take over the position and do some dirty business. His father kept
saying that this loyalty was a hereditary honor, but in Corson’s view, it was more like a curse. Unlike
their father, who had an obsession with the Fernando family almost a crazy worship and loyalty.
When he was young, he asked his father, ‘Why do we do those things? It’s clear that they are all wrong.’
But in exchange, he received a loud slap, he even lost a tooth. It was the first time that he saw his gentle
father angry, his mother rushed over and cried and took him into her arms. ‘He’s young, he doesn’t
know anything, you can teach him! Why hit him?!’
However, his father just gave him a cold look, turned around and left without saying anything. After
that, his father treated him as well as before, almost letting Corson forget that hot slap. It wasn’t until a
year later that Colin was born.
Corson saw his father holding Colin with an infatuated smile and realized that his father had
abandoned him. All he needed was a dog loyal to the Fernando family, not a son.
Camp was a cannibalistic place where no one knew which family you came from and you needed to be
alive. To inherit the position of guard chief, you had to go there for training. But in a dark place like
that, how could Corson be willing to let Colin suffer there?
He didn’t want Colin to bear these dirty things. He just wanted his brother to grow up healthy and
happy. If only one of them could be free, he wanted that person to be Colin, because he was so young
and he didn’t know anything.
His life shouldn’t have been decided by their father so early.
So Corson talked with his father all night, maybe because he was afraid that Colin would be used like
him. The man agreed to Corson’s request. When Colin was five years old, his father sent Corson to
training camp at the age of fifteen.
But when he returned, the Fernando family was killed on the charges of conspiracy with other galactic
empires the year he left. Corson went crazy.
What about his brother? What about his mother and father? Where were they?
Corson didn’t believe they were dead, at least he thought his father, the mean man, would not be
willing to die, but he looked for many people and spent a lot of money until the rebel news came.
It turned out that Patrick, the son of Count Fernando, was not dead. With the help of his housekeeper’s
daughter, he escaped with the guards, and his father was a member of the guards. Corson bought the
ticket and was ready to leave Titus to find his father.
But he saw a child near a garbage dump out by the bar. The child’s long hair was clotted, naked and
exposed to dirty skin. In the early winter season, he wore only an ill-fitting coat. At first glance, he was
thrown in the garbage dump. He lay on the ground, hunched over his head, and was beaten by other
vagrants.
The vagrants hit him and kicked him with one punch and one foot, but he never said a word from
beginning to end, nor made a painful plea for mercy. He just kept silent and did not struggle, just like
he died.
Maybe because he didn’t resist, the vagrants stopped fighting for a while, and a man spat on him, ‘You
said you had a brother? Why didn’t he come to save you?’
‘Haha, I said he was deceiving us. He used to say that his brother came back to rescue him. My mother
thought it was true and frightened me. He had been deceiving us for half a day.’
‘Look at him like this, after all, he looks okay. Maybe he really has a brother, who sells his butt in
Hongshan Street (gay brothel sub-district). Haha ha!’
Corson frowned. Perhaps it was the vagrants who reminded him of Colin when they mentioned that
the child had a brother. He went up to save the child. But he didn’t realize that the child heard the
vagrants insulting his brother. He suddenly burst out from the ground and jumped on the man who
insulted his brother the most fiercely. He grabbed him in the face and scratched his lips and eyelids.
‘Don’t insult my brother!’ he shouted. ‘He’ll come to me! Am I kidding you? If you dare to swear again,
I’ll tear your mouth!!!’
In this way, the child’s face was all exposed, and with one glance, Corson recognized who he was – even
though his face was covered with stains, Corson could recognize him. Colin, he always wanted to
protect his healthy growing brother.
‘Ah! Pull him off!!!’ The other vagrants were shocked by Colin’s sudden outburst. They did not respond
for a moment. They saw Colin suddenly go mad and shrank.
But the leader of the vagrants relied on their crowds, a group of people came forward and pulled Colin
back by the arm, Colin was still frantically struggling. The man lying on the ground was kicked hard
with his legs. His mouth was still swearing and swearing, but there were transparent tears in his eyes,
and traces were flushed across his stained face.
Because he did not know whether his brother would ever come back. He waited for ten years. Ten
years, clearly should be so short a time, but it felt very long. As long as he grew, he would be able to
persevere.

Chapter 102: Playing with Guns = Sleep = Philosophy

When Corson brought Colin back, he saw his bony body and extensive burns. The scars were from
when Colin left the burning Castle of Fernando. Corson took Colin to the best hospital and treated all
his wounds. Colin never cried or showed any sadness when he saw him. He was just happy for his
brother’s return, except that he had to huddle in his arms every night and clutch his hand tightly to fall
asleep. He didn’t seem to have changed anything.
They way they slept lasted for nearly a hundred years.
Colin never said what had happened after Corson left, nor did Corson dare ask him, fearing that he
might recall his brother’s sad memories, and could only investigate the Fernando family’s past in
private. The days passed quietly, day by day, until Colin’s twenty-second birthday, when he told Corson
that he had decided to join the army. It was only through this that Corson realized that he had never
forgotten the events of those ten years.
The empire was very peaceful at that time, and the only task was to hunt down the rebels led by
Patrick Fernando. It was self-evident why Colin joined the army.
In the army, they met Auguste and Carl, Alia and Leston. They were a small team. At first, he thought
that Auguste and Carl were just good friends. After all, Carl never called Auguste his brother, but
always called him by his name. Carl always called him and Auguste good friends.
Later, when their brotherhood broke out in the team, they realized that it was just a strange gamble of
Carl’s, a bear like boy. After all, he was still a small fat boy at that time. Bone age tests showed that he
was over three hundred years old. As to why he was still a child, Auguste declared that he had been
born with a condition…
At that time Carl was unhappy, and he stopped calling him Brother Auguste. He taught Colin badly and
let Colin learn to call his brother’s name directly. As for how Carl got into the army, Corson realized
after watching a fight between Carl and other fighters that he was too strong and very flexible, and that
the innocent children were also valued by the army as undercover agents.
Colin’s face became more and more cheerful after joining the army, but he kept silent about that
decade. Later, the Star Hijack broke out. They and Auguste went to rescue the people on the merchant
ship, but Colin was stunned when he saw the weapons used by the pirates.
‘I’ve seen the pirate weapons, and I’ve seen the design of the weapons in Abbott’s study. Mother was
killed by Abbott. I think he might want to take me away, but Mother didn’t want to. She said she
wanted to divorce him and take me away from the Fernando family to live on other planets, but he
disagreed. Mother hid me in the cupboard. I saw him twist mother’s head off before he left and lock the
door and window. He knew I was hiding in the cupboard. I hate him. He’s not our father.’
Years later, Corson spoke of their father again, calling out his name, an indifferent title.
“Why did you suddenly mention that man?” Colin watched Corson fall into a state of painful memory,
somewhat speechless.
Corson sighed. ‘”My friend in Titus said he saw… Abbott appeared beside Ivan.”
“How could he be around Ivan? Is it your friend who misread it?” If Corson was also fooled by the news
was there any mistake? Abbott was the most loyal running dog of the Fernando family, and what was
the status of the Freedom Alliance and the Empire now? How can he be around Ivan?
“I didn’t believe it at first, but the image from him showed that the man was Abbott.” Corson said,
pulling out the picture on his nano computer, and Colin leaned over and looked at it carefully. As a
result, the people around them saw that the two men who were supposed to fight suddenly came
together again.
“It’s better to tell Auguste about it quickly.”
“That’s why I came to ask you where Auguste and JianJian went.”
“I don’t think it’s appropriate for us to look for them when Auguste and JianJian disappear at the same
time. We have to wait for them to appear.” Colin raised his chin and winked his left eye at Corson,
saying meaningfully.
After a pause, Corson quickly understood what Colin meant and nodded helplessly.
Colin grabbed the stored-energy cannon from Corson and continued to touch the gun. “You can talk to
Winchester about this now. Maybe he knows something about it.”
“Yeah.” Corson answered, opened his mouth and continued, “This is not for him…”
“I know, I know.” Colin shook his head and interrupted Corson. “I’m not sorry for a fool. I told you a
long time ago, don’t you think I’m doing well now?”
“So you’ll sleep by yourself tonight?”
“…” After a moment of silence, Colin quickly became angry and scolded, “You’re going to die. Why are
you talking about it outside? What a shame!”
“All right, I’ll shut up.” Corson raised his hand, made a move of surrender, and came over with a smile
and hugged Colin.
“How old are you, still being so sticky?” Colin lifted the cannon and pushed him away, frowning, “Okay,
I know you can’t leave me. You care about me the most. Get out of here.”
Corson shook his head and turned to leave with a gentle kick in Colin’s knee. “Yes, I care about you
most.”
Colin was overwhelmed, kneeling on the ground at once, and when he recovered his mind, he
immediately shouted at Corson’s back, “Boy! Why do I have to have you as a brother?!”
“Haha!” Corson shrugged and did not look back. “Auguste often beats Carl. Look what you and Carl
have learned. I’ll learn from Auguste, too.”
“Fuck off!”
Auguste and JianJian must be doing something unspeakable, so Corson had to go to Winchester and
discuss it with others first.
Winchester, “What about Auguste and his partner?”
Colin, “Playing with guns.”
Corson, “Sleeping together.”
Alia, “Discussing philosophy.”
Hai’an was a little lucky when he came out of the spaceship with his waist not sore. Although he was
not in bed when he was with Auguste this time, he was not as shy as he was in the Rose Garden at dusk,
and nobody needed to know that. After all, everyone had their own business to do… But he soon found
out that he was wrong.
Winchester frowned at the sight of him and Auguste, “Young people need to be restrained.”
But Auguste soon hit Winchester and said, “I’m a hundred years older than you.”
“Oh, then you’re an old man, so I can ask you to bribe me, or I’ll call the police.”
Auguste: “…”
Although Winchester finally shifted the topic under Auguste’s cold eyes, Hai’an knew that everyone
knew what he and Auguste had done!!!
I have no face to see anyone. Hai’an sat with his head down beside Auguste, his pointed ears hanging
down and his eyes empty. His whole person was like a loveless man. Auguste touched his head with
amusement.
But when Corson saw the lowliness, he could not help complaining for him, “Auguste, JianJian is still so
small, you need to take it easy.”
“You’re really idle. JianJian can cure people and you’re afraid of this minor injury?” Colin grabbed
Corson’s elbow.
Hai’an: “…”
Corson was stared at by his younger brother and immediately took out the hologram and projected it
into the air. “This man came out of the training camp like me, but he belonged to a neutral family on the
noble side. His owner didn’t like Ivan very much, and he knew that I had been looking for news on
Abbott. This photo was taken by him during his routine aerial patrol.”
Hai’an had a few minutes of silence for himself and adjusted his mood. This was not the first time
anyway. He has to learn to get used to it. So Hai’an looked up at the picture with everyone.
Standing beside Ivan was a man who was seventy or eighty percent like Colin and Corson, but looked
older than them. Behind him was Ariella, who laughed happily. Her eyes were bright and she stared at
Ivan with an inextricable passion. She looked at Ivan as mad as a loyal believer could see the God he
worshipped. Absolutely crazy.
Auguste saw Ariella too, frowned and asked, “Are there any short videos? There won’t be a lot of clues
from just one photograph.”
“Yes, but only five seconds. He dared not take long pictures. After all, Raven and Ariella were sensitive
to the gaze on Ivan.”
As he spoke, Corson downloaded the video from Titus. The whole video lasted only five seconds. There
was no expression on Ivan’s face and no change in Ariella’s expression. Only Abbott’s mouth was
moving, as if he were speaking.
“Can you see what he said?”
“Ah, I saw that! He said ‘master,’” Queltan said, pointing to Abbott, as he excitedly pushed the crowd
aside.
Hearing Queltan’s firm words, Hai’an couldn’t help looking at him, because Queltan was right, and his
reaction speed was too fast, Hai’an was more convinced that Queltan must have excellent magic talent.
In Nore, only the Elves can use silent magic, and other races need to sing when using magic.
So it requires every magician to have a good “reading” ability. They need to see each other’s magician’s
mantra through lip shape on the battlefield, interrupt the mantra before they finish singing, or sing
faster, and kill them before they launch an attack.
And Queltan, his ability to read lip language was excellent, even better than Hai’an’s. He just looked at
it and knew what Abbott was saying.
“Master?” Winchester did not understand that even if he was not involved in the struggle among the
nobles, he knew Abbott’s name, because he was not only the guardian of the Fernando family that had
been destroyed more than a hundred years ago, but also the apprentice of Oliver, the greatest
mechanic at present.
The three remaining original machine-armored fighters were released.

Chapter 103: Why is it so crowded here?

“Why did Abbott call Ivan master? Wasn’t he Patrick’s man?” Leston took an apple from the table,
chewed it, and muttered, “Can he betray the Empire?”
Colin quickly denied, “No way! His loyalty to the Fernando family is beyond your imagination. He can
never betray Patrick.”
“Ha-ha-ha! Can you tell me that Patrick and Ivan are actually the same person?” Leston laughed and
swallowed the apple. As a result, everyone looked at him carefully. “If you lie down in the trough, I’ll
just say that Patrick and Ivan don’t look alike at all.”
“Have you seen him then?”
“… That’s not true, but aren’t his pictures circulating in the stars? Besides, I’ve seen that their eyes and
hair are not the same.”
Colin turned his eyes to Leston. “Come on, that’s a picture of him as a kid. His hair can be dyed. Even if
he doesn’t wear fake irises, he can change the color of his pupils by puncture dyeing.”
“So what you mean is that Patrick is actually Ivan? Don’t kid, will you? It’s impossible for the rebel
leader to be the leader of the Emperor.”
“Why not?” XiaXia climbed on Leston’s back, he leaned in his ear and asked, “I don’t think it’s
impossible either.”
“The Imperial gene pool contains the genes of all the members of the Fernando family. Every soldier in
the army has to undergo genetic testing at the time of physical examination to prevent unidentified
people from entering the army.” Corson put away his projection, and his eyebrows were full of doubts.
“Even if Ivan could fake every military test, he could not escape the Royal test. After all, our emperor
was not a kind-hearted person, and would not let anyone with unknown genes take control of the
military power of the Empire.”
Ivan Randall said in front of the all Star People in the Imperial Marshal’s Declaration that he devoted
his loyalty to the Empire. He surrendered all military power as soon as the Emperor gave the order,
and thus gained the emperor’s trust. When they had just arrived at Freeport, they watched the live
broadcast of Ivan’s declaration of office, Jamie praised him for his ingenuity.
No one in the Empire would have the courage to surrender all his rights. Ivan made such a promise to
all the citizens of the Empire that unless he made any serious mistake, the emperor would not be able
to regain his rights.
But now there’s a man, Abbott, who makes all this confusing. Abbott was originally a disciple of Oliver,
but his identity as guardian of the Fernando family was not revealed until Oliver died and he returned
to Didu. He did leave Didu with the guards of the Fernando family, and had been involved in the
research and production of rebel weapons. Now he was the chief weapon maker of the Freedom
Alliance.
“Red Shield, was it Abbott who let you go?” Alia suddenly asked this question, which surprised
everyone.
“Sorry, there is no memory in my memory center. You can try to contact Dean or Raven. Maybe they
know something about it.”
“No memory?” Winchester opened his eyes wide and was shocked. “But the stars say you were let go
by Abbott! Didn’t Oliver record a video of Abbott apologizing to you instead of him?”
“In fact, apart from the fact that I have no memory of it, some of my memories are very vague, and even
some of them are totally out of touch.” The voice of Red Shield’s live voice was as tender as ever, “Star
Love Channel soap opera is less interesting, and you won’t believe such low-level rumors.”
Winchester: “…”
“According to Red Shield, her memory slot may have been damaged. Some people tried to implant
some memories in her memory slot, but failed.” Auguste caressed Hai’an’s smooth silver hair and
seemed to be in a good mood.
Carl was still mad at Cessie and seized every opportunity to blackmail him, “Would it be Cessie?”
Lydney knocked Carl on the head. “You and Auguste know why Cessie and Pier are here. Why don’t you
just ask them directly?”
“Well, let’s call it quits. Let’s end here today.” Winchester pushed back his chair and stood up. “Even if
we understand everything now, we can’t make a call directly. Everyone is tired. Let’s rest today.
YanYan and Queltan come with me.”
Queltan and YanYan glanced at each other, then followed Winchester out of the conference room.
After Winchester opened the door of the conference room, logistical soldiers came in to distribute
room cards to them. Winchester carefully considered the “special” situations of Auguste and JianJian,
Leston and XiaXia, Carl and Lydney, and only issued them one room card a pair.
But Colin was not happy when he got a room card. He ran after Winchester and said, “Hey, Winchester,
what do you mean, giving me two room cards, I can sleep well with my brother…”
Hai’an did not quite understand what Auguste was saying behind them, so he took out the unfinished
magic book and slowly wrote in it on the table. Even the people in the conference room did not notice
until Auguste pushed back his chair and squatted down in front of him.
“Come up, I’ll carry you.” Auguste patted Hai’an’s calf.
Hai’an wiped his lips, put the books and pen away, and then put his arms around Auguste’s neck.
“That’s what you do every time… I’ll walk back myself in the future.” Hai’an put his face on Auguste’s
broad back and muttered softly.
Auguste couldn’t help laughing when he heard Hai’an’s complaint. “I used to walk with you in my arms.
When you were young, I let you ride on my neck. Today I let you ride too. What’s wrong with you?
Huh? Little villain.”
Hai’an blushed, recalling that Auguste had tricked him into riding on him in the spaceship’s cabin and
slapped him on the butt to make him move. He raised his face and bit Auguste’s ear hatefully, but the
bite was not heavy at all. The warm breath and wet lips and tongue were just like when they had sex.
“Don’t make any noise.” Auguste slapped Hai’an’s ass and told him to settle down. “There are so many
people watching. You should hold back a little. Don’t wave.”
Hai’an: “…”
Hai’an turned his head and looked around. He found that there were indeed quite a few people, and he
turned his head back again.
Walking along, Auguste suddenly stopped and put Hai’an on the ground. “Come on, I’ll teach you to
open the door.” As he spoke, Auguste seized Hai’an’s hand and laid it on his waist.
Hai’an drew back his hand. “The door is not on your waist. You want to deceive me again.”
“But the door is stuck in my pocket.” Auguste lowered his head, bit Hai’an’s neck, dragged Hai’an’s
hand into his pocket, and Hai’an could not release it, so he had to follow his movements and take out
the door card.
“Scan it over there.” Auguste pointed to a blue sensing area on the door handle and said to Hai’an.
Before Hai’an reached out and swiped his card, Auguste poked him in the waist. Hai’an was itchy and
quickly retracted his hand.
“JianJian, stand still.” Auguste also pinched Hai’an’s waist.
“…”
Hai’an held out his hand again, but only then did he raise it. Auguste immediately poked at his itchy
flesh.
“Why don’t you move?”
“…”
Auguste must be retaliating for biting his ear!!!
Hai’an took a deep breath and instead of stretching his hand slowly, he quickly swiped the door card in
the sensing area, broke away from Auguste’s arm and rushed into the room. But Auguste seemed to be
deliberately releasing water. When Hai’an entered the room, he closed the door and snatched Hai’an’s
waist.
“Haha… I’m wrong, Hah…Augu. Don’t tickle…” Hai’an laughed out of breath, wriggling in Auguste’s
arms, and could not ran anywhere.
Just listen to the “ding-” sound, the photoelectric system of the house sensed people’s entry,
automatically switching lights up, Hai’an’s eyes had tears in them, he glanced at the room through the
hazy line of sight, but found that there was only one mattress in the room.
“Oh, here’s a bed.”
“No… I don’t — ” Hai’an was kissed by Auguste before he spoke, but Auguste took Hai’an’s soft tongue
for a moment and let him breathe slowly against the wall.
“Now we have a bed,” Auguste whispered, clinging to Hai’an’s lips.
“That’s just a mattress.” Hai’an tried to struggle.
Auguste sneered, threw Hai’an on the mattress, pressed several times on the electronic screen behind
the door panel, and the mattress began to disintegrate into pieces of furniture, tables, chairs, bedsteads
and even a small bathroom.
Hai’an, who had been lying on the mattress, now was in bed, with an extra pillow behind his head and a
quilt over his body.
“Go and take a bath.” Auguste lifted the quilt, pulled Hai’an out of and patted him on the butt. “Then go
and write your book.”
“Oh.” Hai’an obediently said, holding the bath towel, and went to the bathroom.
When Hai’an entered the bathroom, he found that he could not use the bathroom at all, because it was
the first time that he had taken a bath by himself. Before that, Auguste had helped him take a bath.
“Auguste…” When Auguste got into the quilt, he saw Hai’an pop his head out of the bathroom and
looked innocently at him. “I don’t know how to use these things…” When Hai’an finished speaking, he
saw Auguste pull the quilt off and walk towards him, but he wasn’t wearing anything, nor did he mean
to hide it. “You’re not dressed!”
“I’ll take a bath after you finish. It’s too crowded for two people here.” Although Auguste was muttering
about it being crowded, he stepped into the bathroom to put water on. He didn’t mean to leave, so he
took a bath together with Hai’an.
The small bathroom was good for one person to wash, two people to wash was really playing with fire.
Washing, Hai’an felt something on top of his waist, but he did not dare to look back, only dare to
whisper, “You top me.”

Chapter 104: Learn magic together

Auguste did not speak. He put his chin on Hai’an’s shoulder with two hands around his waist. Warm
water was left along his body. In the white mist rising in the bathroom, Hai’an could only hear Auguste
breathing in his ear and heartbeat from the close body.
“Wash up quickly.” Quietly holding Hai’an for a while, Auguste pulled out a towel and wrapped it
around himself, opened the bathroom door and went out.
Why? Auguste didn’t try to be a hooligan.
Hai’an was shocked. He just thought that Auguste would do something to him in the bathroom. Was it
because he was not exciting enough indoors that Auguste let him go so easily?
In fact, Auguste just heard the conversation between Colin and Corson next door…
“Why is the bathroom so crowded?” Colin was soaping in the bathroom and felt that Corson had hit
himself again. “Don’t squeeze, I’m going to kiss the wall!”
Corson, with bubbles on his head, was rubbed with soap by Colin. “I didn’t squeeze you. You rubbed it
all the time! When I wash my hair, you’ll help me soap up!!!”
“I don’t understand why Winchester didn’t make the bathroom bigger since he had the money to make
one more room.”
“This is a temporary cheap military room, not a resort hotel, okay…”
“Well, it’s better there in the tree house. We can still take a bath together. Oddly, I don’t feel good about
this soap. Why do I rub it for half a day or think it’s not clean?”
“Because you washed my thighs…”
The sound insulation of this room was too bad, and Hai’an has not finished his magic book, Auguste
thought it would be good to wait for Hai’an to writing it. They have not tried to stand up yet.
“Do I really have to finish writing to go to bed?” Hai’an, with wet hair, sat in his chair and looked back
at Auguste. He held a snow-white quill pen and wrote three quarters of his magic books, which were
spread out on the table.
“Yes.” Auguste, without raising his head, browsed the news of the Star Wars intently.
Hai’an frowned and wrote a spell on the magic book with a feather pen that did not need to be dipped
in ink. “There are many more…”
“I’ll be with you.” Hearing the complaint of Hai’an’s grievance, Auguste lifted the quilt, took a clean
towel and sat down behind Hai’an to wipe his hair. “When you are sleepy, you can go to bed.”
“But you said I can’t sleep until I’ve finished writing.”
“I’m amusing you.”
“…”
Auguste laughed and kissed Hai’an’s soft face. “How can I get tired of you?”
“You’ve made me tired several times.”
“Write quickly and don’t talk.” Auguste clearly did not want to admit his guilt.
“Oh…”
Hai’an only wrote the magic spells that he could recall from the elementary to the advanced level.
Forbidden spells could not be taught to Queltan and Lydney. There were many magic documents in
Nore so he did not read them all. Many magic spells were created by magicians themselves. It was not
difficult to create new magic spells as long as you mastered the magic principles and foundations.
Golden light appeared at the tip of the feather pen and flashed across the page. In the eyes of ordinary
people, this was only a blank notebook. Only those who sensed the magic element could see the magic
spell written in the notebook.
“Can everyone learn magic?” Auguste craned his neck and looked at what Hai’an had written, only to
find that there was a blank space on it. “What are you writing? I can’t see anything.”
“No, you can’t.” Hai’an’s voice had an indescribable triumph, “And this is my love letter for you. If you
do not love me, you cannot see it.”
Auguste: “…”
When he gathered the next day, Colin reflected to Winchester one thing: the bathroom was too small,
in view of the bad memories of last night’s bathing with Corson.
“You know what? My brother and I bathed face to face, chest to chest, back to back, buttock to buttock,
and I felt my thighs wrong when I put soap on it! After rubbing for half a day, I don’t feel right, so I even
wash my ass!!!!”
Corson grabbed Colin’s palm: There’s no need to say anything so disgraceful…
But Winchester beat him in one sentence: “I’m too poor. You can give me some money to renovate the
bathroom.”
“Have you no money?” Colin did not believe that. Winchester’s Legion was the second largest, and
Winchester or Alto’s close relatives, wages were certainly not low, how could they be without money?
“I really have no money.” Winchester spread out his hand. “I’ve used all my money on Pier. He’s going
to “archive” us every day and send some robots to kill us unexpectedly every day.” Winchester laughed
and was very excited. “After the first two ‘archives’, I found that the soldiers’ anti-attack ability has
improved a whole level. It seems that it is good to die every day.” As soon as he spoke, a bomb was
thrown at his feet and exploded. When the smoke had gone away, Colin found Winchester dead.
Colin: “…”
“Captain!” The elite squad stared at Winchester’s body. Some of them couldn’t respond. They rushed
forward to see if there was any possibility of treatment for Winchester. But then the bombs
overwhelmed them and soon they gave up Winchester’s body and turned to Colin.
“The hero is there! Go with him!!!” Dozens of muscular strong men looked at Colin with their eyes
shining and their faces full of hope, but behind them were all kinds of bullets .
“The trough is coming again!” Colin pulled on Corson and turned away. The pain of death will be
superimposed, so he will not die.
“Over there… It looks like someone’s dead.” Lydney pointed in the direction of the temporary cheap
housing and said to Hai’an and Queltan.
Hearing Lydney’s words, Queltan stood up and looked at the tent. “Haha ha! It must be Winchester, or
we’ll have heard him by this time.”
Hai’an pulled out Queltan and Lydney early this morning, squatted in a pit in the metal ruins, took out
the magic book he had written overnight and began to explain the two magic foundations to them.
“JianJian, I think this magic is really simple.” Queltan said, singing the elementary flame curse quickly,
and then a fire burst out in his right hand, reflecting the faces of the three men in a red glow. “Look, I’m
already going to burn.”
Hai’an, who explained half the magic principle, said:…
Still trying to digest the knowledge Lydney:!!!
“Wow, it’s so hot here, my legs are melting!” At-6765453, endowed with ice crystal legs by Hai’an, was
siting on the pit to protect them from being killed by robots, but as soon as the flames of Queltan came
out, the ice crystal legs of At-6765453 began to melt when they felt the heat.
“Ah! I’m wrong. I’ll fix it for you right away!” Queltan was in a hurry, extinguishing the flame of his right
hand, singing the magic of freezing, waving his left hand, and re-icing the leg of At-6765453, but
exerting too much force, he covered the whole body with a velvety snowflake.
“Am I growing hair?” At-6765453 rubbed the snowflakes on his arms and rustled down to the ground,
leaning his head and looking innocently at Hai’an with blue, electronic eyes.
Hai’an has been dazed. He thought Queltan was a magical genius!!
Hai’an did not expect that Queltan’s magic affinity was so strong. He just read the magic spells once and
could sing them fluently and quickly. If Queltan was born in Nore, then he must be the kind of student
that every major magic institute wanted to recruit.
“I don’t think I have anything to teach you…” Hai’an handed the magic book to Queltan. “Today, you can
write down the magic spells on it, and then test them one by one from the primary magic to see if they
can all be released.”
“Good! Then I can help my YanYan, right?!” With magic books in his hand, Queltan had bright eyes,
YanYan had been taken away by Auguste for special training, and did not know whether they had been
attacked by robots.
Hai’an shook his head. “No, you have to stay here and practice magic all the time.”
“But I’ve learned it.”
“Your control is too poor. It’s not enough to learn how to do it. For example, the frozen spell you just
cast is too wide.” Hai’an said, stretching out his left hand, condensed a transparent ice into s hockey
ball. There was a fire in the ice hockey ball, like a small sun, while under the “sun” there was a small
green flower, and light blue snowflakes were sprinkled on its side.
“Here you are.” Hai’an handed the ice hockey to At-6765453, then turned around and continued to
speak to Queltan, “In addition, you have to learn to let the elements of the original unity live in
harmony.”
“That’s amazing.” Lydney looked at the ice hockey At-6765453 was given and was amazed. “I used to
think in the laboratory that everything under the microscope was the most mysterious thing, but I
never knew there was such a beautiful scene in the world.”
“Microscope, what’s that?” Hai’an heard a new name and was curious.
“When we go back to the Vagrant, I can show you.”
“Good!” Hai’an nodded quickly. “I’ll give you and Carl a gift when you can cast the elementary magic.”
“Gift?”
“Yes, it’s a magic that will keep you and Carl alive as long as you can.”
Hearing Hai’an’s words, Lydney felt his steady heartbeat become fierce in an instant. The gap between
his and Carl’s life spans had always been a matter of deep concern to him. He was now in his twenties.
Maybe in eighty years, he would grow old little by little and eventually die. But he knew that even on
the day of his death, Carl would be as young as ever.
He believed that Carl would still love him even though his appearance was no longer there, but he did
not know whether Carl could face the rest of his life alone when he died. Maybe he would leave the
world with him, or maybe he would meet other people. That person might not be pure human, he
would have a long life, and could accompany Carl through the rest of his life…
But he was reluctant to let go.

Chapter 105: Magnetic Storm Comes

“Can I really…” Lydney looked at his hands and murmured.

He was a pure human being. The level of science, and technology, and medical care in this era was very
developed. He could live to at least one hundred years old. This age, if placed in the ancient earth
period, can be called longevity. But if placed now, this age may not be enough for an evolutionary
human to grow up completely.
Long ago, human beings pursued immortality. They used every means to seize the passing time and
longed to retain their immortal face. After thousands of years, they finally succeeded, but they also lost
their moral bottom line and conscience, mated with various interstellar creatures, and gave birth to an
“evolutionary human” in human skin.
Evolutionary humans have a very low chance of conception, and they may not have a child for
hundreds of years. Ironically, pure humans with weak vitality still maintain a very high rate of
conception. Evolutionary humans with “noble” blood will often raise a group of pure humans for family
reproduction, and at the last moment maintain the inheritance of blood, and only pure humans can aid
its inheritance. The species mating produces new blood lines. Evolutionary humans have been
contemptuous of pure humans, but they are inseparable.
In the view of evolutionary human beings, pure human beings are no different from reproductive
machines. They only have a short life span of 100 years and an ugly appearance that will continue to
grow old after 50 years at most. No evolutionary human will fall in love with pure human because life
was not equal, will you fall in love with an ant that will die tomorrow?
When Lydney was very young, his whole world was only as big as the pure human orphanage in
Freeport. His parents abandoned him when he was born. When he went to school later, he had
changed, he learned a lot of knowledge, and found that the world was so vast. When he went to college,
he knew his planet. How small compared to the entire empire and galaxy, he fell in love with the world
under the microscope.
He has seen in textbooks that the distance between atoms was very large. If every atom was gathered
together, a person was only as big as an ant.
Lydney once stood naked in front of a mirror and looked at his body. It was smooth and white, but very
fragile. How big was an ant? How old was a person? Both evolutionary and pure humans were made up
of most of the same elements, and when the distance between atoms changed, they become equally
insignificant.
He once envied the evolutionary humans because they had a complete family and a long life. They had
so much time. Even if they couldn’t visit all the planets in the stars, they could read all the books in the
Freeport Library. It took Lydney nearly ten years to finish reading one shelf of the Freeport Library. He
spent ten percent of his life to finish reading one percent of the Freeport Library.
In a twinkling of an eye, that little figure has grown into a beautiful young man, his time has passed too
fast.
Lydney’s evolutionary human classmates skipped classes almost every day ten years ago, ate, drank
and played in various places of entertainment in Freeport. Ten years later, Lydney was a junior in high
school. He was rejected from college for three years because of insufficient test scores. The paper that
Lydney could not give all the answers to at a glance actually held him back for three years.
What was the meaning of their long life?
With such doubts, Lydney went to Titus for a year as an exchange student and participated in the study
of the closed wall. There, Lydney met the most authoritative scientific team in the whole interstellar
space and many famous scientists. But there was no doubt that they were all evolutionary human
beings. Lydney only asked them one question – how about Guigeng this year?
Lydney counted their average age:
Top Scientists: Average Age 1000
Senior scientific research personnel: generally 600 years old
Other General Bachelor’s Degree: General 400+
The youngest cleaner: 200 years old
It was amazing that the scientific evolutionary human beings has accepted a pure human being.
Many scientists had visited Lydney. They all wanted to know how old Lydney was. When they saw
Lydney as young as they are, they are very disappointed. How can he be so young? But when they
asked Lydney’s age, they will look at him with disdain and indifferent compassion: How old are you?
Know your ass? Want to do research with us? You have no more than 80 years left to live. You are
dying. Maybe by the time we study it, your body will have turned into white bones.
So Lydney only got the right to watch the research. He wandered around the lab all day, writing
indifferent experimental reports in a notebook. He looked at the top scientists pondering over a
formula that he had worked out the answer to. The top scientists took eight months to write down the
design inspiration on the draft paper. Lydney was able to write it down on his first day in the lab.
One day, standing behind a senior bachelor, he couldn’t help pointing out one of his mistakes, but he
got a slap. From that day on, Lydney knew he had to leave.
Even if you are a noble evolutionary human, once you fall in love with a pure human there are only
slums waiting for them.
No one wants to die early, neither did he.
Lydney didn’t expect it. He also thought how good it would be if he could have a longer life. He could
read the books of Freeport Library, go to other planets and see the scenery. He could even study the
closed wall before the old fools of Titus. But these were impossible. His expectations would turn into
regrets. When he die, they would turn into a sigh and disappear. Lost in an unknown corner, in another
hundred years, all pure human friends who remember him will die, and no one will remember them.
But he fell in love with Carl, and since then these regrets have turned into hate and pain, blocked in his
throat, and strangled his breath. He cannot say, or even dare mention his life in front of Carl, because
Carl will be in more pain than him.
Sometimes Lydney would even regret it. Maybe he should have refuse Carl when he invited him to the
rover, so that Carl would not be sad with him.
When he saw Lydney’s red eyes, Hai’an was a little panicked. He didn’t understand why he made
Lydney cry just because he said he wanted to give him a gift.
Hai’an wasa used to crying due to Auguste. This time Hai’an made Lydney cry. He felt uneasy and sorry,
which made him very uncomfortable. Hai’an could not help thinking that when Auguste made him cry,
Auguste would feel guilty. If so, it would be unnecessary to be angry with Auguste.
“Lydney… Are you okay? Do you not like this gift?”
“No, I like it very much.” Lydney grabbed Hai’an’s hand, adjusted his mood, and solemnly thanked him,
“Thank you, JianJian.”
With a goal, Lydney worked harder to learn magic. He was not dumb, but his talent was not as good as
Queltan’s, but diligence could make up for his weakness. One day later, Queltan could already produce
intermediate magic, and Lydney could just mobilize magic elements.
But both of them were learning very fast, far more than most of the magic apprentices in Nore’s
mainland, and Queltan was learning so fast. Hai’an guessed that it may be because he has the blood of
animals and earth. By contrast, Lydney’s talent as a pure human was amazing. After all, he has nothing
to add.
Hai’an, Queltan and Lydney sat in the pit for a day. At-6765453 squatted on the edge of the pit and
played with them for a day. He harvested a hockey ball from Hai’an and a rose wreath from Queltan.
But in the evening, At-6765453 suddenly stood up and shouted, “A magnetic storm is coming! Let’s
run!!!” Then he jumped into the pit and shrank.
The robots, which were attacking Colin and Corson, stopped, and the world suddenly distorted and
fragmented — “retrospecting” itself.
All of them returned to their original position at the time of filing, and there was a small vibration on
the ground. They traced back to the prototype and ran to Winchester. From the opening Cessie’s voice
could have been heard, which proved that he had been in Pier’s cockpit.
“Hide away, the magnetic storm is coming!” Cessie cried anxiously, “There’s no way to archive Pier if
you’re taken away by a magnetic storm… It’s a really death…”
Cessie wanted to say something else, but backtracking quickly shut down the voice, found a piece of
land and started digging pits. He grabbed a few robots, pushed them into the pit, and then buried
themselves. After seeing the backtracking action, the robots started digging pits, but they were not as
efficient and their pits were shallow and small.
“It’s too late to dig, find somewhere to hide!”
“God! I don’t want to die yet! My arm was gone in the last magnetic storm.”
“Whoo, I don’t want to die, I don’t have a body, who holds me whine for a while.”
The headless robot cried. Alia trotted around holding the robot’s head and shouted to Winchester,
“Gather around Red Shield and climb up if you can!”
Red Shield also opened the cockpit to let some soldiers in. Other soldiers heard Alia’s voice and quickly
approached her. They gathered around Red Shield, whodrew out her huge sword and drew a circle on
the ground. “This is the largest area of my protective shield. Only here I can protect you.”
“Lydney… Lydney is still outside!!!” Carl’s breathing became urgent, and he turned to run out to find
Lydney, but Auguste caught him.
“Don’t go out.” Auguste’s voice did not fluctuate.
Carl waved his hand angrily and stared at him. “Are you crazy? JianJian is outside!! They will die!”
“Don’t go out.” Auguste looked calmly into Carl’s eyes and did not change his breath at all. “I’ll go.”

Chapter 106: What a big eye!

A magnetic storm is made from a type of invisible and intangible energy, which exists in every corner
of the universe. It carries a lot of force, destroying all electromagnetic equipment and power systems
on the ground. None of the high-tech products can be used and when it comes, a stone is more useful
than nanocomputers.
Among the twelve original machine armour fighters, only Red Shield can hold up the protective shield
against the magnetic storm. Pier can only rely on his own body to protect Cessie. He usually prepared a
lot of food and daily necessities for Cessie in the cab in advance, and then digs a pit to bury himself and
Cessie before the magnetic storm arrives, waiting for it to pass…
Although he can “archive,” the “archive” range was only as large as a planet. As magnetic storms were
not generated on the Tomb Star, he simply cannot use “archive” to protect people on the planet.
There were no seasons on the Tomb Star, even the change of day and night was not obvious, but
sometimes there was a little wind. These winds were weak enough to barely blow up a piece of paper
that falls to the ground, but the magnetic storm can temporarily change the magnetic field of the Tomb
Star, triggering a violent hurricane. Cessie placed weapons underground, on the one hand, to prevent
their discovery, on the other hand, for fear that the magnetic storm would destroy those weapons and
armours.
And the robots on the Tomb Star didn’t know why but they couldn’t go deep into the center of the
earth so they couldn’t hide in the underground chamber dug by Cessie. They could only learn to dig a
pit and bury themselves, hoping that the hurricane wouldn’t blow them away. Those robots who can’t
dig a pit, can only fly in the air with the strong wind and collide with metal debris. A magnetic storm
lasts for a long time and they don’t need to eat, but in the long run, their bodies will be damaged even if
they are strong. Sometimes they will even be taken off the surface of the Tomb Star and frozen after
flying into space.
So even if the planet was stable, Cessie, no matter how many times he repaired the robots, their hands
and feet would break in a magnetic storm and would only get worse.
At-6765453 jumped into the pit early, but on first reading, he turned back to sitting at the edge of the
pit. The wreath on his head and the hockey ball in his hand disappeared. He felt as if he was not in the
right position. He opened his eyes and found himself running out of the pit. He screamed and jumped
into the pit, scratching hard at the metal wreckage and shouting in fear, “Ah! Help, this pit is too
shallow! I don’t want to lose my leg any more!!!
At that moment, a distant whining sound suddenly came, like a howl of a huge wind passing through a
tight crack. At-6765453 heard the sound and fell to the ground. “It’s too late…” After a few murmurs,
he began to sob in a low voice, and his childish voice sounded pitiful.
“What’s wrong with At-6765453?” Queltan saw him and stood up to comfort him, but was almost
blown away by the wind at the moment he got up.
Queltan had already been taken off his feet by the hurricane, but Lydney threw himself forward,
grabbed him by the ankle and dragged him down. Meanwhile, Hai’an propped up a wind wall and
protected everyone in the pit.
The whole pit became dark in an instant. There was a soft white light on Hai’an’s fingertips, which
illuminated the small space.
“Wow, I’m scared to death. What’s that?” Queltan caressed his chest and looked up at the sky outside
the wind wall. Countless metal debris flew over their heads. It was so fast that people could not see
their shapes. Only a few black lines of different sizes could be seen.
“Huh? I’m all right?” At-6765453 heard Queltan’s voice, released his hand covering his eyes, gazed at
his intact body, touched his legs, and then laughed happily, “Haha, my legs are still there!”
“That’s what Pace calls a magnetic storm.” Lydney raised his right hand and poked at the nano
computer on his wrist. He found it impossible to open it at all and could not reach anyone. He frowned
and said with some worry, “We seem to be trapped, and we don’t know how long it will take for this
magnetic storm to end.”
“My shield will last a long time.” This pit was not very deep, Hai’an just stood up and was able to
expose his head outside the pit. “Unfortunately, I can’t see the way, so I cannot take you out of here.”
The hurricane outside was fierce. Hai’an could still hold up the windshield to protect everyone, but he
did not know the way back to the cheap houses. Lydney and Queltan’s nano computers were not
connecting. Even if they could leave the pit, they could not find the way back. They might even go the
wrong way, heading in the opposite direction to the temporary tents, and then getting farther and
farther away from Auguste.
“Hee-hee.” When At-6765453 found himself safe, he was less anxious. Instead, he was happy. He
moved his body and sat beside them. “The scale of this magnetic storm is not very large, much smaller
than the last one, and it will stop soon.”
Queltan’s eyes lit up when he heard At-6765453. He came up to At-6765453 and asked excitedly, “How
soon will it be?”
“Just one month.”
Queltan: “…” The Tomb Star was not small. What they saw was only the tip of the iceberg. If they got
lost on the Tomb Star, Auguste may not find them before the magnetic storm disappeared, and most
importantly, they did not have enough food.
“A month later we will all starve to death…” Queltan wrinkled his little face and said with tears in his
eyes, “I’m still a man. Yesterday Winchester agreed that I could marry my YanYan… I don’t want to die
yet…”
Hai’an did not know how to comfort Queltan, but clumsily patted him on the shoulder, “I can grow
some fruit, should be able to support us for some time.”
“What about Lydney?” Queltan turned his head and looked at Lydney worriedly. “Lydney, drink some
of my blood when you really can’t stand it.”
“Blood?” Hai’an blurred for a moment. He didn’t understand them. “Why do you drink blood?”
“Lydney needs some salt.”
Lydney was a pure human. He needed food. Hai’an can grow some fruits, but they don’t have salt.
Lydney will die if he doesn’t eat enough salt for a long time. There was some salt in human blood.
Hai’an was a “plant man”. Queltan felt that his blood might be different from that of human beings, so
he volunteered.
“Don’t be so pessimistic.” At-6765453 stroked his leg. “The last magnetic storm lasted for four months.
My legs were not there at that time. I heard that Ex-546237 left its head after the magnetic storm
ended. Now that I have legs, I’m still in such a safe place. I’m sure your friends will find you.”
Lydney nodded, picked up the magic book that had fallen on the ground and read it carefully. He
memorized the mantra on it. “Now calm down and continue to learn magic. It’s no use rushing.”
“Okay, okay, that’s the only way.” Queltan shrugged and sat cross-legged. “It’s too hard here. Let’s make
chairs for ourselves. We can just practice our control over magic.”
With that, several thin vines grew under Queltan’s buttocks and they quickly twisted into a bunch of
clusters. Hai’an had also made a basket chair in a few seconds.
“I want one too, Brother Sharp Ear. Can you get one for me?” At-6765453 saw green plants for the first
time. It was very novel. He carefully touched Hia’an’s finger and said shyly.
“Okay.” Hai’an agreed, and soon got a chair for At-6765453. He saw Lydney still sitting on the ground.
“But Lydney can’t do magic yet.”
Lydney smiled and waved. “It’s all right. I’ll study it myself. I’ll ask you for help if I need it.”
As soon as Lydney’s voice fell, there was a violent vibration at their feet. Then they felt the sky
darkened over their heads, as if covered by something. The fierce hurricane seemed to have stopped,
and the whirring wind was silent. Only a little farther away came the sound of metal clashing.
“The wind has stopped?” Queltan was the first to be impatient, and to pick the edge of the pit and
popped his head out.
“What do you see? Has the wind stopped?”
“The wind has stopped, but it’s dark outside. I can’t see anything.” Queltan rubbed his eyes, and the
metal wreckage outside the pit lay fragmented on the ground. There was only light near the pit, and
farther away there was darkness, and nothing could be seen.
“Gee-“
“Huh?” There was a strange noise in the darkness. It seemed that something sucked its nose. Queltan
stretched his neck longer and stepped on the indentations of the pit wall, trying to see farther.
Suddenly, however, two large dark red eyes appeared in front of Queltan. The narrow vertical pupils
turned around and looked at him. For the first time, Queltan saw such a large eye at such a close
distance, several times bigger than his head, so he screamed and fell back into the hole.
“Mother!”
“Queltan!” Lydney and Hai’an quickly lifted up Queltan. “What did you see?”
“Eyeballs! What a big eye! It’s red! “
Red eyeballs?
Lydney and Hai’an were stunned, they climbed to the edge of the pit and looked out directly.
The huge red eyes seemed excited when they saw Lydney. Their long pupils enlarged, and then they
rubbed towards Lydney. Together with their eyes came a pink tongue, which directly drooled on
Lydney’s face.
“Carl?” Lydney exclaimed, “Why are you here?”
“He can’t talk now.” In the darkness, Auguste came to them with a fluorescent stick, two large black
bags in his hand, some wounds on his body, as if he had been hit by something hard, some of them
even bleeding.
In response to Auguste’s words, Carl retracted his tongue, uttered a whisper from his throat, nudged at
Lydney with his chin, and almost knocked him down.

Chapter 107: Dark gel

Lydney patted Carl on the tip of his nose to calm him down. Carl grunted rather reluctantly. He put his
chin on the ground and slid down to Lydney. Two huge dark red eyes kept staring at Lydney. They all
stared at him. Lydney had to go a little farther.
“Well!” After Lydney had only taken a few steps, Carl immediately raised his head. His dark red eyes
were wet and innocent. He looked at Lydney with grievances in his eyes as if asking him why he was
leaving.
Seeing Carl like this, Lydney couldn’t help but stop and sigh, “I’m afraid you’re dizzy.”
When Carl heard Lydney’s words, he closed one eye and looked at Lydney with one eye open, without
blinking.
Lydney: “…”
Why was he so sticky?
“Auguste!” Hai’an was very excited when he saw Auguste. He rushed to Auguste and hugged him
directly around the waist, then put his head on his chest. Auguste was holding something in his hands
and could not hold Hai’an back. He could only lower his head and rub Hai’an’s head with his chin. “Why
are you here?”
“Came to deliver your food.” He held up the black bag in his hand.
“Food?!” When Queltan heard there was something to eat, he popped his head out of the pit and looked
excited.
Auguste threw the bag along the edge of the pit, extinguished the fluorescent rod, and put his arm
around Hai’an’s waist. “Are you hiding in this pit?”
“Un.” Hai’an nodded. “What about you? Where are they hiding, Colin and others? How did you find us?”
“XiaXia found you.” Auguste stretched out his hand and wiped the blood off his face. Hai’an saw
Auguste’s wounds and treated them immediately. Soon they all disappeared. “Colin and others are all
protected by Red Shield. Don’t worry about it.”
“These injuries are…”
“I bumped into stuff on the way here.”
While still at the temporary shelter, Carl was clamoring to come out for Lydney, and Auguste had
disagreed, because in such a weather, to move on the Tomb planet one would need to become Ayulon,
but Auguste found that when they became Ayulon, they would be irritable, bloodthirsty, and had an
impulse to fight.
They couldn’t predict when magnetic storms would end, and Auguste disapproved of Carl continuing
to leave Ayulon’s tracks on the Tomb Star.
XiaXia volunteered, dug out his eyes, threw them out of the protective layer, and into the hurricane. It
drifted on the planet, so that he could see where they were, but the hurricane was too strong. Most of
XiaXia eyes only drifted a short distance and were broken by metal debris, a dozen eyeballs were dug
without seeing Hai’an’s shadow. It wasn’t until Hai’an lit up the globe and got some green vines,
especially those of Queltan twisting in the pit that XiaXia found them.
Auguste finally decided that he and Carl would come out together, swap shapes, and be responsible for
sheltering Hai’an and others from the magnetic storm. Carl’s body was covered with metal after he
changed to his Ayulon form, and there was no pain in any part of his body except his head. So Carl
changed into his Ayulon shape first and once Auguste noticed some damage to Carl’s body, he changed
into his Ayulon form and let Carl recover.
“Isn’t this frozen gel?” When Queltan opened the zipper of the black bag, he took out a bag of powder
and stared, incredulous.
Auguste, expressionless, pulled Hai’an over. “Yes, you can eat that with a little water. These two
packages will last us all for a year.”
Frozen gel was powdered until water was added. The food for a day could be compressed into a single
capsule. At any time, every soldier would carry two months worth of frozen gel, sewn on the inside of
their garment to ensure that they would not starve to death when in a critical condition.
Frozen gel was rich in nutrients, which could replenish all kinds of elements needed by the human
body and provide sufficient energy. It also had a sense of satiety. It only needed a little water to turn
into a transparent freezing congee. Modern technology allowed the water to be compressed into small
cubes and to be carried in bags. It can be said that this combination was cheap and convenient.
But almost every soldier would willingly eat frozen gel only during crisis. Because the gel was really
bad to eat. Each person who had eaten frozen gel had only two words to evaluate it: nasty shit.
Frozen gel was very smelly, and it had fishy and salty aroma after being opened. Although it looked
crystal clear and sold very well, but its taste was sticky like shit, and it was transparent.
“Red Shield only had powdered gel, and the water cube is in another bag.” Auguste squatted down and
opened another black bag to distribute food for everyone.
“I don’t want to eat shit…” Queltan grabbed the cold gelatin powder packet and said with a pathetic
voice, “JianJian said he can grow fruit. I’ll eat the fruit.”
“You must eat it several times. If you don’t eat it, you will be malnourished.” Auguste turned to several
packages of pink gel powder and handed it to Queltan. “YanYan’s body is not strong enough for me and
Carl to bring here, so he can’t come to you, but he told me to tell you to eat a little more. Don’t go
hungry and get thin, or he will feel bad.”
Queltan took the pink gel, and hesitated, “Is it strawberry?”
“I haven’t eaten it. You can eat it.” Auguste said he didn’t know.
“Wow! He really loves you.” At-6765453 and Queltan climbed the pit side together, exclaiming loudly
that Cessie often buy food from the next planet, because food was scarce on the Tomb Star, and they
usually only eat solar energy, which was also the reason why the planet looked darker. Only a few
robots could find small cubes of residual energy in the debris and enjoy delicious and pure energy once
the magnetic wind blew. When the storm comes, they would not see the sun for a long time, and when
the energy was exhausted, they would shut down automatically until the magnetic storm was traced
back out to bask in the sun.
When Queltan was in such a situation, YanYan did not forget to prepare food for him. It’s like Pier’s act
of not eating but preparing food for Cessie. It’s absolutely true love.
Innocent At-6765453 did not know that Pier was non-eating because he had a certain core and did not
need to consume extra energy. He only knew that Pier never ate, and all the food from the companion
stars would be stuffed into Cessie.
Cessie only had two waking stones, one for Pace as a wedding anniversary gift, and the other for Pier
as an alternative energy source. He also did not have so many waking stones that he could make a
Nadine core for all the robots.
“JianJian… Give me a banana…” Queltan looked at the strawberry flavored gel, and finally decided to
eat the fruit.
“Ah, I only grow apples and grapes. What are you going to eat?”
“Apple.”
“Ok, wait a minute.” Hai’an went to an open field, took out an apple seed from his pocket, put it on the
ground and walked away. Soon the seed began to germinate, then sprouted, grew lush green leaves,
and finally blossomed and produced small fruits.
Hai’an took a look at the tree. It was still a green, immature apple. He walked up to Auguste and picked
up a packet of frozen gel. “It will be ripe in a day, so let’s eat the gel first.”
Queltan: “…”
So he still needs to eat gel today?
“All the frozen gel has been revamped. It has no stink. The frozen gel prepared by your YanYan was
modified on the basis of the Vagrants gel, and it should not smell too bad.” Auguste handed a small
bowl and a small spoon to Hai’an, tore the frozen gel for him, poured it in with the water cube, and
stirred it into a transparent jelly.
Queltan sniffed, he really didn’t smell anything. With his eyes bright, he also tore off the strawberry
flavored gel that YanYan had prepared for him. After the mixture was frozen, he quickly dug a spoon
into his mouth, and then showed a painful expression: “Strawberry shit…”
“Shit?! What is that?” At-6765453 curiously gathered around and looked at Queltan’s frozen gel. “Can I
eat?”
Lydney heard At-6765453 and quickly stopped him: “You can’t eat it. You can’t absorb it.”
Hai’an took a spoonful of it, swallowed it in its mouth, and tasted the taste of the frozen gel. Then
Hai’an could not help but frown. It was really terrible.
“Just take it for a minute. We can only eat this for a while.” Auguste looked expressionless after eating
the frozen gel, and then contained a water cube to dilute the taste of his mouth.
“I’m going to feed Carl.” Lydney stirred a bowl of frozen gel, then patted Carl’s nose. “Ah, open your
mouth.”
Carl listened, opened his huge jaw, and showed huge tusks, sharp, and Lydney dropped the frozen gel
on his tongue, and he quickly swallowed it after he turned back.
“Feed him another bag, dragon energy consumption is relatively large.” Auguste handed Lydney a
packet of frozen gel powder, ignoring Carl’s big eyes. Carl wrinkled his face and gently swallowed the
gel.
Hai’an patted him on the shoulder. “You don’t have to suffer much if you eat fast.”
“Yes.” Lydney also laughed and echoed, “the frozen gel is good. After all, there is no stink. When I was
at school, I ate all kinds of flavors, and I could not forget the smell.”
Carl rubbed Lydney’s body heartbreakingly when he heard this. Lydney smiled and hugged Carl’s head.
He was even happier when he thought of the gift Hai’an had said. He planned to tell Carl about it after
he could use intermediate magic.
But Lydney suddenly remembered something. The smile on his face disappeared for an instant. He
turned to Auguste and said, “We have lost contact with the outside world in this period of time. What if
the situation of the war changes?”
Auguste frowned as Lydney spoke reasonably. They fell into a magnetic storm on the first day of
training, and they didn’t know why Abbott called Ivan master. They didn’t have much time, and they
didn’t know how much progress would be delayed with the arrival of the magnetic storm.

Chapter 108: A bunch of white roses

The storm did not end in a month, as At-6765453 said, but on the 23rd day.
During this time, Carl kept his dragon shape to block the magnetic storm, and did not appear to be in a
state of uncontrollable temper. He was glued to Lydney, sweet and sticky, the entire time. He did not
vomit after the end of the magnetic storm. He had been eating frozen for more than twenty days in a
row and what he used to hate the most was that gel. Now, even if it was shit, he would still eat it all
willingly.
Queltan’s magic power had been booming in the past few days. Except his still poor control, Hai’an
estimated that his magic level had reached the level of a senior magician, while Lydney has just learned
to cast elementary Magic – he still couldn’t make a vine chair, but he made a necklace for Carl and hung
it on his dragon neck.
“How are you doing?” Auguste just returned to the temporary shelter and received a video call from
Jamie. “I couldn’t reach anyone two days after you left. I almost flew to see you on the rover. But Pace
stopped me. He said it was a magnetic storm, and I’ll be able to reach you after it ends.”
“We’re alright and nobody’s hurt. What’s going on with the Empire and the Freedom Alliance?”
Auguste was wearing a black shirt, sitting on the bed wiping his hair with a towel, and Hai’an was still
bathing in the bathroom.
This time, Hai’an was a good student and refused to take a bath with Auguste, especially since they
hadn’t been close for more than twenty days. Hai’an was thin-skinned and dared not even kiss Auguste
during his time in the pit. Auguste was too tired from watching Lydney and Carl.
“It blew up.” Jamie shook his head. “It’s a mess. At first, the Freedom Alliance beat the Empire back and
forth. Think about it. There’s Dean’s big killer in there. No one can kill him. But it’s strange that Ivan
didn’t fight with Dean in Raven. Instead, Ivan ran to another battlefield to fight with Patrick Fernan.
Instead Ariella was sent to stop Dean and got beaten.”
Jamie paused, put his head close to the camera, lowered his voice, and mysteriously said, “Here comes
the big show. To elaborate Dean beat Ariella into tears and she cried out to her father and mother.
Then, just three days ago, who knows what madness got into Dean. He left behind a group of Freedom
Alliance forces that he had led and disappeared. After the collapse of the Freedom Alliance army, Dean
suddenly appeared again, beating Ariella half to death, and then disappeared. Not only did the Empire
not find him, but even the Freedom Alliance people over there don’t know where he’s gone either.”
“Maybe he’s going back to the street stars.” Auguste frowned. “Go check it. I want to know who Dean
saw last.”
“Yes, give me two days.”
“Are you talking to Jamie?” Hai’an came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a bathrobe, stepped on the
floor with his white feet, and his long silvery hair dripping with water left a trail behind him.
“How many times have I said that you need to dry your hair?”
Hai’an climbed into the big bed and sat cross-legged. He saw Auguste’s serious face, and some of his
pleasures came up. “Won’t you wipe it for me?”
Auguste pinched Hai’an’s ear expressionlessly, then pulled him in front of him and wiped his hair with
a clean towel. “Where do you want to go after the war?” When he said this, Auguste thought about it
and added, “Don’t leave me.”
“Huh? I’m always following you.” Hai’an rubbed his pinched ears, and it was strange to hear Auguste’s
words.
“Aren’t we going to accompany Jamie to find the moonlight flower? I’m not familiar with the world, as
long as I go anywhere with you…” Hai’an was shy and his voice dropped a little.
Auguste gave a light laugh and rubbed Hai’an’s head. “Shall I take you to my hometown to see it?”
“Your hometown?” Hai’an couldn’t help looking back at Auguste. “You don’t mean it’s already…”
“Whatever it becomes, somebody will go.”
“Yes… That’s your hometown…” Hai’an was happy for Auguste, but he thought of the white elf tribe, the
burning Elune Forest, and was somewhat confused. Palatine said that if he stayed with Auguste all the
time, he would find the truth, but how long would it take? Decade? One hundred years? Or a thousand
years longer?
Seeing that Hai’an was somewhat melancholy, Auguste knew that he was reminded of the world called
Nore Continent.
Auguste hugged Hai’an’s waist from behind, just clinging to him and offering him silent comfort.
Titus Legion Headquarters——
Ariella lay on a snow-white hospital bed. In the purple vase on the bedside table was a bunch of pure
white Lorimus roses. Several petals fell on the table, some yellowed.
The brilliant sunshine outside the window shone in and threw several beams of light, which clearly
showed the dust floating in the air. Ariella sat up in the bed and looked out at the scenery. She felt a
wrap on left eye, which was empty below. Dean dug out one of her eyes, and even though she became a
dragon, she could not beat Dean.
No, it was Nightmare. The shell of the machine armor was so hard that she couldn’t even bite her teeth
into it. She had no idea that Dean would suddenly leave the army and disappear, and then suddenly
attack her.
Did he find out that…
“My poor Ariella.” Ivan pushed open the door and held a bunch of Lorimus roses still covered with dew
in his arms. He took out the old roses from the purple vase on the bedside cabinet and replaced them
with new ones. He bent over and stamped a kiss on Ariella’s forehead. Then he sat down beside her,
took her left hand and asked softly, “Are your eyes still painful?”
Ariella looked at Ivan’s bright golden hair and yellow amber eyes in the sunshine and was stunned
before she answered his question.
“It doesn’t hurt much.” She hung her head and leaned into Ivan’s arms.
“It’s my fault.” Ivan caressed her long hair. “Abbott’s reading of the original mechatron’s abilities was a
little slow. We didn’t expect the rock to be in Dean’s hands, but his deciphering speed was faster than
Abbott’s.”
“I don’t blame you!” Ariella suddenly broke away from Ivan’s arms, looked into his eyes and shouted,
then lowered her voice: “As long as you love me all the time…”
Ivan was shocked by Ariella’s sudden action, then laughed and took Ariella’s hand again. “Of course I
will always love you.”
“Well…” Ariella stared straight at Ivan with her only eye, and was relieved to see that his eyes were as
spoiled and loving as ever.
“Don’t think too much. We’ll be together after the war. No one will disturb our life anymore. I’ve always
loved you alone. You know…”
Ariella closed her eye and tugged at Ivan’s collar tightly. Ivan had a strong desire for partners. Ivan
never let other women or interesting peers approach him, she was so relieved.
So what Dean said before he left must have been to provoke her and Ivan’s feelings…
“Oh, what? Do you really think he loves you?” The grey armor crushed a dark red eye, and Ariella
wailed in pain. The long dragon wail sounded through the dark universe. Ivan, wearing a soul stone,
could hear it, but he did not come in time. He clearly chanted the moon and could be transferred in an
instant.
But Ariella never asked Ivan why he hadn’t come to save her. Maybe he knew that Dean would not kill
her. Ivan was always so smart, so smart as a child. Ariella looked at the bunch of roses on the cupboard
and was dazed. She had been around Ivan for hundreds of years. They grew up together. On the day of
the collapse of the Fernando family, she helped him kill Patrick…
“Randall… What on earth do you want?” Ariella looked up and looked into Ivan Randall’s eyes. “You’ve
got it, either in the Empire or in the Freedom Alliance. If you’re afraid of the public opinion of citizens,
you can overthrow the Empire. Why do you want Dean to find it?”
“Shhh -” Ivan put out a finger to stop Ariella’s unfinished remark. “Dean is my negligence. They haven’t
appeared yet. My rule will not be stable, let alone Dean’s betrayal now. But what worries me most is
you.”
“Me?”
“Yes, you are my wife now. When the Freedom Alliance overthrows the Empire, Ivan will surely die.
What about you?” Ivan frowned slightly and his eyes were worried. “I think you have been standing
beside me, whether Ivan or Patrick, I want to give you the best, but you have shown up in front of the
people, an Ayulon’s body is too hard, I cannot change it for you. If Dean did not rebel, Nightmare and
rocks are in his hands, he must have a way, but now…”
“That’s all right. I can keep my face as long as you’re still with me.” Ariella closed her eye. “I’m sleepy.”
“Then have a good rest and I’ll be here with you.”
“No, go ahead and deal with it. Dean’s not settled yet, is he?”
“Yes.” Ivan bent over and kissed Ariella on the face, then pushed the door open and went out. “If you
have something, send me a message. I’ll come over.”
“Good.”
At the door came the sound of locking. Ariella turned over, opened her eye and stared straight at the
Lorimus Rose on the table. Its fragrance diffused through the room, its petals were beautiful, solemn
and quiet, and dazzling white.
Ariella burst into tears.
She knew why Ivan was with her and why she fell in love with Ivan. This was fate. It’s also a surrender,
a surrender to the blood, a surrender to the thirst for love. She couldn’t stop, and they’re entangled
with each other until the day they are hanged by fate, until they die.
Chapter 109: Little Secrets
After Jamie shut down the video conversation with Auguste, he walked out of the Vagrant with a bottle
of wine and sat down on a hillside. At the end of the green grassland, the sun sank. Looking directly
into the past, he could see a warm orange light, not a bit dazzling. The red evening rose petals were
floating in the air, and the fragrance of flowers was floating in the gentle breeze. Wine, feeling the hot
liquid down the throat, burning in the stomach.
Mian and Pace stood in the wheat field harvesting the newly ripe wheat. Because he awakened the
blood of the snow wolf, Jamie could see that Pace took out a small box and handed it to Mian. After
opening the lid, Mian looked surprised and touched the kitten’s head. The kitten also licked Mian with
its pink tongue.
Jamie smiled and shook his head. He poured himself another mouthful of wine: “What do you think this
is…”
“Isn’t that good? No gift is more valuable than a life.” A pleasant and slightly low voice sounded in
Jamie’s ear, but when Jamie heard the voice, he stared, and all the wine he had not swallowed came out
in one gulp.
“Fuck me! Why are you here, Dean?” Jamie looked at Dean like a ghost and took a cool breath.
“You can rest assured that no one knows you are here except me and Nightmare.” Dean sat gracefully
next to Jamie, took his bottle and poured himself a mouthful.
“Ha ha ha ha.” Jamie sneered dryly. “You think life is important as you kill so many people?’
“Because I am a fool…”
Jamie had nothing to say. He moved his bottom as he didn’t want to sit too close to Dean. He used this
action to show his dislike for Dean. “How did you get here? I heard you blinded one of Ariella’s eyes?”
“I can go anywhere I want.” Dean squinted and looked at Mian and Pace kissing in the rye. “Except
where he is.”
Who he meant by this was self-evident, Jamie pouted and took another sip of wine: “You betrayed the
Freedom Alliance? Weren’t you as loyal as a dog?”
Dean ignored Jamie’s mockery. “Caine and Patrick are the same person, and more accurately, they are
the same person as Ivan.”
“You’re not fooling me, are you?”
“Ivan never appeared where Caine was. Ariella is Ayulon, but Caine is not.” Dean drooped his eyelids,
covered his dark eyes, and the orange sunshine painted his face with vicissitudes of life. “Freeport is a
hoax. The so-called freedom has never existed. Caine was just hitting those gimmicks to attract people
like me to work for him.”
“Ha-ha.”
“Ivan started hunting you for Lydney. He is smart, isn’t he?” Dean looked sideways at Jamie. “Smart and
easier to control than I am. At least if the person he was recruiting was Lydney, Ariella would not have
been blinded.”
“Is it interesting to say these things now?” Jamie gave two sneers.
“It’s not interesting.” When Dean patted the position around him, there was a slight earthquake on the
ground. Jamie looked back and saw Nightmare coming from behind them. He sat down beside Dean
with a box of wine in his hand. Dean threw a bottle to Jamie and took a bottle of his own.
“Why don’t you go home?” Dean asked a strange question.
But Jamie understood. He pulled out the necklace hidden in his collar, opened it and touched the
person in the picture. The picture was not clear because of years of rubbing and erosion. “The both of
us were orphans. Where is our home? If she is not there, I will have no home.”
“I miss him.” Dean took a sip of wine. “I want to go home.”
Jamie was silent and did not speak. Dean was one of the people who saved his life. If Dean hadn’t
followed Auguste to save the merchant ship, he would not have been hurt. Maybe he and Abel would
have had a happy future.
“You tell Auguste that you have only one month left. In a month’s time, war may not be an interstellar
affair.”
Jamie’s pupils suddenly shrank. He turned to Dean and said, “What do you mean by that?”
“Ivan Randall, he’s a madman, born with blood.” Dean shook the bottle. “Two hundred years ago, she
was the illegitimate daughter of Fernando…”
“Illegitimate daughter?! Are you right about the gender?”
Dean sighed. “Can you hear me out?”
“Go ahead! Say it!!!”
Two hundred years ago, the Fernando family gave birth to two babies, a boy and a girl.
The baby boy was Patrick, the only heir to the Count of Fernando, and the baby girl was Ivan Randall.
But what made her different from her brother was that she was the product of Fernando’s drinking
and a maid’s wandering all night.
Count Fernando had a noble and beautiful wife, and Ivan would not have been born if Ivan’s mother
had not dared to climb up the bed. The Count claimed that the humble maid had deliberately seduced
him, but Ivan scoffed at this statement. Count Fernando’s private life was not as chaotic as that of other
nobles, but it was not clean.
Ivan’s mother did not find the count until Ivan was born. She wanted him to provide them with good
livelihood as . Because people of the Empire attached great importance to their children, the count took
his daughter and killed Ivan’s mother. Count Fernando gave Ivan to his wife to show his loyalty.
Fernando’s wife was very unkind to Ivan, treated her as a humble maid and only pretended to be very
kind to her.
Ivan never resisted, and she knew that revenge took time. It wasn’t until one year that the Count
Fernando’s family took her on a trip to another planet. She had been playing with Patrick, but he had
deliberately thrown her into the forest of the planet. Five days later, when he found his daughter
missing, the count rushed to send someone to look for her. When he found Ivan, she was drinking the
blood of a rabbit.
No one knows how Ivan survived those five days. All they knew was that Ivan had no wounds on her
whole body except the bloodstains of other animals. Her face was very ruddy, and she even picked a
blue flower with great sentiment.
Ivan hid an Ayulon egg in a flower basket and brought it back to Titus.
After the egg hatched, there appeared an ugly creature Ivan had never seen before, a chubby voice,
short limbs and a fat tail. It was ugly enough, but Ivan raised her and gave her a nice name, Ariella.
Ariella had a memory and inheritance. She was very clever. Three years later, she succeeded in
obtaining a human form and had been living with Ivan.
As the emperor feared Fernando, he buckled to kill his family.
When Abbott led the guards into Patrick’s house, he happened to see Ariella digging out Patrick’s heart,
while Ivan stood aside, even wiping a handful of Patrick’s blood and licking her bright red fingers.
“I also have the blood of the Fernando family.” Ivan stood in a pool of blood, with a sick smile on her
face. “Isn’t that the blood you’re loyal to? Then I can do it, and I can do it better than him.”
Count Fernando was dead, and his children were the next masters. Abbott didn’t hesitate becoming
loyal to Ivan. Before leaving, he killed his wife. The woman was too troublesome, trying to persuade
him to leave the Fernando family. He knew that his own blood was not good, and that none of his sons
had inherited his loyalty.
After Abbott killed her, he found that the younger son hiding in the cabinet had little time left. So
Abbott did not kill Colin. Perhaps in his mind, the weak son could not survive the fire.
Abbott never saved the original machine armor fighters. When he went to steal machine armor, he
happened to bump into Cessie who was stealing a Nadine Core. He told Oliver about that and put
something in the medicine Oliver had been taking.
Oliver was a strange man with a strange temper. Besides Cessie, his relatives were left with the original
machine armour fighters. As Cessie ran away and the original machine armour fighters sleeping, no
one ever asked about the cause of Oliver’s death. And Abbott destroyed Oliver’s manuscript about how
to read the memory of the original machine armour. Only the core of the original machine armour
fighters was left.
But on the way to escape, there was something wrong with the planes carrying Nightmare and Red
Shield. They were disrupted by the pursuing forces of the Empire. They didn’t know which planet they
had landed on, but they left the big killer, the black Raven.
“That’s all I know.” Dean sneered. “After Ivan founded the rebels, she started business with Ariella.
Oliver’s apprentices were there. They accumulated capital by dealing arms and grew bigger step by
step. When she was Caine, she rarely appeared in public, but only on occasions with Ariella. Most of the
time, she played Ivan Randall in the Emperor’s regiment, and Ariella often appeared with her in
various trading occasions.”
Jamie frowned. “How do you know these things, and you said that in a month’s time, war may not be an
interstellar thing?”
“Abbott’s old trash, he has Oliver’s manuscript, his speed of decoding the memory of the original
machine armor fighters is not as fast as mine. He has only now decoded the memory of two original
machine armor fighters, and I have already decoded all of them.” Dean turned and looked at Nightmare
sitting next to him, proud. “I got four primitive machine-armored fighters’ heads from Cessie. The
ability to lie is to read the mind.”
“When Nightmare gains the ability to lie, Ivan loses, and he comes to me.” Dean sneered. “He can’t wait.
Abbott is too old to be as smart as I am and he can’t get Lydney. He will turn into Caine and ask for
help. As a result, I and Nightmare suddenly know too many secrets.”

Chapter 110: Prelude to the Final War

“Ivan is a war maniac, and the Empire and the Freedom Alliance are all her people. It is estimated that
in another week, the news of Ivan’s death and the successful seizure of power by the Freedom Alliance
will come out.” Dean stood up from the grass and patted the grass on his legs. “When her new regime is
established, soon other galaxies will attack us. Then she will make a logical counterattack. It is not only
our galaxies that are involved in the war.”
“I don’t understand… What good is it for her to do that?” Jamie frowned.
“Ayulon’s nature yearns for war and bloodshed. Why did Ariella fall in love with Ivan? Do you
understand that?”
Some things were engraved in the blood flowing through their veins. Human beings had to accept their
flaws if they wanted to gain the strength of animals. Ayulons, even standing at the top of the food chain,
had a fatal nature. Eventually, they destroyed themselves through constant aggression and war.
Perhaps when Ariella first saw Ivan, she smelled the blood on her body and was called by her innate
nature. So she fell in love with her.
“Ivan doesn’t care about anyone, including herself. She just wants to fight and get entangled in the war
until she dies.”
“Then why did you come to help us…” Jamie asked, but then he thought it was wrong. Dean could not
beat Ivan alone. Now he had only one way and that was to work with them.
Dean got up and went to the tree house. The grey windbreaker fluttered slightly in the wind.
Nightmare followed him silently. Every step he took was firm. “I’m not here to help you. I just want the
war to end soon… I want to go home. He’s waiting for me.”
“What a wonderful flower…” Winchester watched Jamie sort out the information and shook his head
and face in disbelief. “How could there be such a man-like woman in the world?”
“No, isn’t there one here?” Colin voiced out. Winchester looked over and saw Alia, a flat-headed woman
with strong features, wearing only a black vest.
Alia turned her eyes to him in silence.
“One month is definitely not enough for us to train.” Lydney’s eyebrows were wrinkled. Ivan’s army
was huge. Auguste was no match for Ivan if he went right now.
“Didn’t Dean say that the Freedom Alliance was about to overthrow the imperial regime soon? People
still have a good impression of the Freedom Alliance. When Ivan establishes a new regime, we won’t be
able to defeat her again.”
“Don’t we only have a few days then?”
“Let’s go assault them.” Auguste suddenly said, “Ivan and Ariella are both in Didu now. Just kill them.”
“Brother, it’s easy for you to say, but how can you be sure that we can kill Ivan?” Carl howled.
“The black raven must be in Titus too. Once the primitive fighters are close to each other, they will
have resonance, because they all have a certain core. It is very difficult for us to kill Ivan with the black
raven there.” Alia sighed. “Red Shield can’t beat black Raven.”
“Isn’t there Nightmare and Pier?” Auguste raised his eyebrows and all eyes were on him. “Clean up,
we’re leaving today.”
~~~
“Fuck, I didn’t expect that we really would go today.” Leston, holding XiaXia, took a deep breath at the
port of berth in Titus.
Jamie poked Leston’s back. “Don’t talk nonsense, go quickly.”
“I’m going, don’t push me.”
Colin stood impassively in front of the viewing deck and looked down through the window of the port
of berth at the bustling night scene of the city of Titus. In silence, Corson came up to him and shouted
out a little worried, “Colin…”
“I’m all right. Let’s go.” Colin turned, smiled indifferently at him, took his hand, swayed his buttocks
and moved forward enchantingly. Colin was wearing a woman’s dress and played a husband and wife
with Corson.
YanYan turned back to a plant, and was held in Queltan’s arms. Hai’an rode around Auguste’s neck,
looked at XiaXia, looked at YanYan, and finally grabbed Auguste’s hair and whispered, “I’m blind, I’m
blind.” Why can’t I change back?
In order to make it easier for them to blend into Titus, XiaXia and YanYan changed back to their
original plant forms. Hai’an changed as well when he saw them. As a result, he could only change back
to the way he was when he was a child. Finally Hai’an decided to turn into a little boy. After all, it was
so convenient to disguise that he and Auguste played a father and son.
Auguste held Hai’an’s calf and made him sit more firmly. “Maybe it’s because you were born from a
flower?”
“Hmm…” Hai’an held his cheek in both hands and thought about the problem seriously.
“Where are we going now?” Cessie pushed a wheelchair out of the spaceship. Pier was sitting in the
wheelchair without any reaction. He looked as quiet as he had fallen asleep. His Nadine core was taken
out by Cessie.
“To the old site of the Castle Fernando, which is nearest to the army.” Winchester followed and
watched his soldiers disembark one by one as ordinary tourists.
Auguste hijacked three passenger ships, temporarily placed the tourists on the companion stars, and
asked Pace and Mian to take care of them. Dean made Nightmare copy the faces of tourists, covering
Auguste and Winchester’s soldiers and disguising them as tourists entering Titus.
The inspection of Titus’s mooring port was very strict. The people on the rover and Winchester’s elite
team could only enter Titus by a spaceship and get Ivan’s main position and arrange the blockade wall
near the military headquarters in order to prevent Ivan from escaping. Dean drove Nightmare, Alia
took Red Shield, and the remaining two soldiers on board were lurking outside Titus. Once Auguste
transmitted the coordinates of Nightmare, they immediately attacked to minimize the casualties of
ordinary people.
“Carl, you, Colin and Corson escort Lydney to the blockade research area to open the blockade wall.”
Auguste approached Carl and whispered so that they seemed as natural to others.
“What about me? Where are my YanYan and I going?”
“Leston and XiaXia will escort you to the palace.”
“To the palace? Why?” Queltan’s face was puzzled. He was a magician! How can he not fight?!
Winchester came up and took Queltan away. “Don’t ask so many questions for a child, just do it –
Ouch!”
Winchester was bitten by YanYan.
People walking near them heard Winchester’s voice and looked their way. The captain of the elite
squad stared at him with eyes as if he was berating his son, “Chief! Keep your voice down! See how
quiet and dedicated all the other heroes are?!”
Winchester rubbed his arm and looked up at Colin. He was the only man in a woman’s costume. He and
Corson were at the front. His buttocks twisted delightfully, and he hugged Corson stickily. They were
really like a couple.
“Dad! I want to eat sugar ~”Hai’an hopped around Auguste’s neck, messed up Auguste’s hair and
perfectly portrayed the image of a child.
“If you don’t obey me, I’ll spank you.”
“Whoo…”
Winchester: “…”
This couple also performed very carefully.
“Oh, hurry and get my luggage.” The captain of the elite squad snorted, raised his chin and proudly
pointed to the luggage at his feet.
Winchester sighed, “Yes, yes.” He played a servant of an aristocrat who was now the captain of an elite
squad.
“Dad, you are very kind to me.” Hai’an was riding steadily around Auguste’s neck, one hand pulling his
hair, the other holding the lollipop Auguste bought him, while licking and talking to Auguste in a sweet
childish voice.
When Jamie saw it, he immediately teased them, “Oh, Daddy is eating lollipops with JianJian again?
How delicious, is it yummy JianJian?”
The connotation of this sentence was simply too yellow to understand, only the pure Hai’an did not
understand, but seriously answered: “Delicious, this is my first time eating lollipops.” After thinking
about it, Hai’an went on to add, “I haven’t eaten this kind of sugar before.”
“Don’t talk to the weird uncle.” Auguste took Hai’an down, put him in his arms, and walked quickly
forward.
[Cheap’s Auguste]: Are you there?
[Carl’s Lydney]: I’ve hacked the Institute’s network, and I’m breaking into Titus’s main satellite area
network.
[Cheap’s Auguste]: We will begin soon.
[Carl’s Lydney]: Okay.
The old site of the Castle of Fernando was abandoned because Abbott urged to keep the last face of the
Fernando family. No one moved the land, which gave Auguste’s team their chance.
Auguste was walking down the street outside the old site of the Castle, buying clothes and souvenirs
like any other ordinary tourist. The captain of the elite team and Winchester went to a fancy restaurant
for dinner. They watched the route of the old site of the Castle of Fernando from the high-rise building
and wondered how to rush into the army.
[Carl’s Lydney]: Done.
[Fan of Colin]: Yes.
[Cessie]: Received.
In the instant that Lydney’s message was sent out, the entire network of Titus was paralyzed, all the
monitors on the streets turned black and nothing could be seen. The monitors in charge of surveillance
rang with an alarm in an instant.
Ear-shaking air-defense alarms sounded over Titus Star. Ivan frowned fiercely when she heard it.
“Black Raven!”
Hearing Ivan’s call, Raven ripped open its wires and dashed out against the wall. Abbott chased after
him, “Raven! Your repairs haven’t been finished yet –” Raven disappeared before the words were
finished.
Winchester and the captain of the elite squad rushed out of the hotel door, ran to the old site of the
Castle of Fernando and gathered with Auguste. As a result, Cessie was pulling out a pile of parts from
his backpack and started assembling something.
Again, wasn’t this a Nadine core?
“Cessie, be careful…” Winchester swallowed. “If you shake your hand, we’ll have to die here today.”
“Rest assured.” Cessie looked calm and his hands kept moving. “I’ve died enough. I can assemble this
thing with my eyes closed.”

Chapter 111: A dragon dog took it.

“I think we can get in first, but we don’t know how to get there.” Winchester walked up and down the
gate of the Castle of Fernando. “Otherwise, everybody’s waiting here. What if Ivan runs away?”
“If you go to the army now, you can’t find Ivan. I can’t smell him anywhere. We’re really going to
slaughter all the planets without looking back,” Jamie said.
Primitive machine armor fighters could sense each other’s positions, Red Shield and Nightmare were
outside Titus Star, not within the scope of sensing, as long as Cessie installed the Nadine core, they
could find Raven and Ivan.
Cessie moved quickly. It took only five minutes for thousands of parts to be assembled. After putting
the blue-emitting Nadine core into Pier’s chest, Cessie shouted, “Stand back!”
Pier pulled off the human skin, revealing the underlying mechanical skeleton. The whole body was
constantly pumping high and deformed. Purple armor was shining with cold metal in the sunshine.
Pier opened his eyes. He looked at Cessie and then turned around, broke through the gates of Fernando
Castle and rushed in. All the buildings and plants on the road were crushed as he ran directly into an
empty road.
“Well, is there no way out?” Jamie pulled the bolt and said to Winchester.
Winchester: “…”
Pier’s movements was very fast. As he ran, he transmits the coordinates of Raven to Nightmare and
Red Shield. After they entered the airspace of Titus, Lydney deactivated the protective shield of Titus
and opened the blockade wall device near the military headquarters.
Ivan looked at the sudden rise of transparent blue light near the military headquarters, squeezed her
fist, and gave orders to Raven, “Use chanting the moon to transfer us to position.”
“Don’t you mind leaving Miss Ariella?” Raven lifted its wings and looked sideways at the room where
Ariella was – next door to Ivan’s. Ivan hesitated for a moment and looked out the window without
speaking.
“You go, Ivan.” Ariella suddenly opened Ivan’s door and leaned against the wall and said to her.
Ivan heard her words and looked back at Ariella. Her left eye was wrapped in a thick bandage, and she
wore only a thin white nightdress. Her brown hair was scattered in disorder. Her only right eye also
lost its luster, became dull and lackluster. Her lips were dry, and she had lost her good looks before the
war.
“The war will never end, right…” Ariella swallowed a few times and said it with a trembling voice.
Ivan didn’t reply to Ariella’s words. She had no expression on her face. She looked away and sat in the
cab. “Go, Raven.”
Raven smashed the window and jumped down the stairs. The white wings spewed out pale blue flames
and then disappeared in mid-air.
Ariella rushed to the broken glass window. Among the broken glass, there was a simple necklace. On
the thin black rope, a beautiful blue soul stone was tied. It was on the day of her adulthood that she put
it on Ivan’s neck herself, which condensed all the love of her life. Ariella knelt on the ground, picked up
her necklace and put it by her chest. She began to cry in a low voice.
Raven used the ability to Yongyue Transition and instantly moved outside the blockade wall. Ivan
looked out at the prosperity of Emperor Duxing. He opened his mouth coldly: “Contact Luke and let
him attack the protective shield of Emperor Duxing at any cost.”
“Yes.” Raven sighed helplessly.
But then, the whole world began to crumble and rotate before them, and finally gave out a dazzling
white light. Ivan had to cover her eyes. When she put down her arms, she was in the air of the army,
but she had just gone out.
[Pier]: The cooldown of Yongyue Transition has been reset, with 58 minutes and 42 seconds remaining
from the next release.
Pier sent this message to Dean and Red Shield to their nano computers, giving them the exact
coordinates of Raven. He hid naked by a big tree – the only one of the twelve primitive armored
fighters who had no wings, because Oliver died before he made wings for him. Later, he and Cessie
went to the Tomb Star. The material was not enough and wings could not be made, so it was delayed.
In order to reset the cooling time of archive, he only had three archiving opportunities a day, while
Yongyue Transition only needed one hour of cooling time and unlimited use, so it seemed that they had
at most three hours to go. If Ivan could not be killed in three hours, they would have no chance.
“Pier?” Raven looked at the pale blue blockade wall in front of him and wondered. It was Pier’s ‘reading
file’, but wasn’t Pier dead? When he left the black market, like Nightmare, he took away the heads of
four primitive Mechatron fighters, leaving only Pier’s head, because Pier’s head… was too big. Ivan had
recycled the nine Nadine cores that were out there, and Oliver had died. Was there anyone else in the
world who could make Nadine cores?
Without waiting for Nightmare to find him, a big shield exploded. The ground snapped him on the face,
and then Raven felt that his wing had been attacked too. Nightmare had cut off his wing from behind.
Raven fell sharply, hit the ground and rolled on the spot, avoiding the huge sword swung down by Red
Shield.
“Howl -” sharp dragon sounds rose from behind Red Shield, a slightly thinner Ayulon than Auguste’s
original form bit Red Shield’s shoulder, sharp dragon teeth pierced Red Shield’s armor, sharp claws
tore at Red Shield’s breastplate, like tearing paper, cutting open the cab. Red Shield flickered back, the
protective shields flickering open one by one. Alia was in the cockpit and injured. Her arm was
scratched by Ariella’s claws, causing a lot of bleeding.
“You tore the artery.” Red Shield had some worries.
Alia pulled open the drawer under the table, pulled out the coagulant and pricked herself with a
needle. “Keep attacking.”
“Your wound… Will tear…”
“Attack!”
“… Yes.” Red Shield responded and set up a pulse gun to shoot the Ayulon.
When the black Ayulon hit the ground, she stood up quickly and Red Shield saw that her left eye socket
was sunken in – it was Ariella. Ayulon’s scales were so hard that it was useless to attack her with a
pulse gun. Ariella opened her mouth and spewed a fiery flame at Alia. The temperature of the flame
was very high, and the protective shield supported by Red Shield began to fluctuate – a sign that iy was
about to break.
Then Ariella let out a low roar, spread out her dragon wings of nearly 20 meters. Facing the dense
pulse wave, she fluttered her wings toward Red Shield, who was ready to pop Alia out of the cab. If the
protective shield cracked, Alia would surely die.
Red Shield calmly watched as Ariella approached her and started the ejection device quickly, but
before her eyes, a dark shadow flashed quickly, hitting Ariella. Auguste bit her right wing. At the same
time, Carl rushed over and tore at Ariella’s neck, biting a piece of meat fiercely.
Ariella uttered a terrible whine. Her carotid artery was punctured by Carl. Blood sprayed like a
fountain from the ruptured blood vessel and splashed around.
“Shit, is this a monster fight?” Jamie drove the armor to protect Hai’an and Cessie, standing behind a
building and spying on the battle.
The Empire had gone all out. Winchester and the captain of the elite squad led other soldiers to stop
the emperor stationed near Ivan. The Empire had a lot of fighters, but Winchester’s soldiers were all
equipped with aircraft armor and new weapons made by Cessie. The two sides were not on an equal
level at all.
“Ariella is dying.” Cessie looked at the struggle on the ground and watched as Ariella gasped for breath.
“Her neck had been bitten off and she is bound to die.”
Cessie and Jamie had no expressions on their faces concerning Ariella’s death. Only Hai’an frowned and
clenched his teeth without saying a word. It was not a good feeling to watch others die, even if he knew
it was for the greater good.
Like the wars between white elves and dark elves, once compatriots met with each other, blades met
with blood without mercy. Dead bodies decayed the land soaked with blood, but tears could not call
back the dead.
The blood flowing out of Ariella’s body had stained the ground under Auguste’s feet. Her dragon wings
trembled slightly, but she was unable to lift them. Her dark red eyes were staring in the direction
where Ivan was. She shed transparent tears, not knowing whether it was because of pain or other
reasons.
But Ivan did not look back at her.
Ariella closed her eye and finally let out a sharp cry of extreme despair. Blue flames filled her whole
body as she kept roaring. A strong airflow was set up around her, and the dust was blown away with
her.
Carl wanted to rush forward and give her a break, but was blocked by Auguste. The next moment,
Ariella, who was about to die, stood up, her flesh and blood had begun to burn, and the sound of a howl
was heard in the air, gradually revealing her white skeleton, and her whole body was wrapped in pale
blue flames. With a long whistle, she took a few steps forward to bite Auguste’s dragon wings.
The blue flame flowed down Ariella’s body and burned Auguste. The black scales were quickly
swallowed up by the tongue of fire, revealing red flesh, as the flame spread further.
Hai’an’s pupils shrank, and he remembered that this was the same color flame that Auguste had used
on the black market when the dragon’s body was burning. Ariella wanted to drag Auguste down with
her.
“JianJian!” Hai’an turned and slipped from Jamie’s armor to the ground, avoiding the artillery shells and
fighter planes falling from the air, and ran to Auguste. Jamie shouted and chased him, but only after a
few steps he was blocked by the falling fighter plane.
With a roar, Carl rushed up and tore Ariella’s neck. Carl had metal scales that could keep off the pale
blue flame. Ariella’s head was broken, but Auguste’s wings were still burning.

Chapter 112: With a belt and two dogs

The Ayulon, who had lost her head, fell down, and her flesh and blood were quickly engulfed by the
pale blue flames, gradually burning to a white bone.
Auguste shook off the head on his right wing, but the flame did not extinguish. As Hai’an ran, he felt the
soul stone on his shirt start to burn. The hot temperature made his chest ache, as if he was going to
burn him up together.
“Brother!” Carl shouted and started to rush over, but Auguste stopped him. Auguste was back in his
human shape, standing in the middle of the ruins, the fire on his right hand had spread to his shoulder.
“Don’t come near me.”
Carl had to stop and shout anxiously, “What the hell is this flame?”
Auguste was silent and did not know how to begin explaining. Carl had no memory. He did not know
what the flame was.This flame was the flame produced by the burning of an Ayulon’s soul. Every
Ayulon burns when he dies. Finally, some soul stones are left behind. His relatives would collect these
soul stones for him, because there was a legend in Ayulon that as long as the soul stones were still
there, the dead would rise one day in a few years.
But if an Ayulon did not die, he would start burning, and when the flame died, there would be no soul
stone, and he would disappear completely in the world. The flame of the soul would spread, and those
who were touched by it, regardless of race, would burn and die together. When an Ayulon fought on
various planets, they would cultivate a group of suicidal Ayulon fighters. If the invasion failed, they
would start to spontaneously ignite and drag the whole planet to death.
Ariella’s body was still burning, and the fire would continue to spread until it engulfed all life within
the blockade wall!
“Carl, go and help Dean kill Ivan, and then take Winchester and leave.” Auguste paused after saying
this, and finally whispered, “Help me take care of JianJian.”
Carl shouted, not listening to what Auguste was saying, “What the fuck are you talking about!? How can
this flame be extinguished? Tell me!! What are you dawdling about for??!”
“I said get out of here!” Auguste took a deep breath and finally stopped being indifferent. He shouted at
Carl, “Go!”
“Go, my ass!” Carl’s eyes were red, his nose was sore, and he sat down on the ground and began to
whine. “Ah, my leg is broken. Come and carry me on your back…”
Despite that, Carl shed tears.
When they were still young, they wandered around the planets, but no matter what danger they met,
Auguste would not leave him behind. He was very dumb. He had no memory to inherit. He did not
know any survival skills at all, nor did he use Ayulon abilities. Being with him would only drag Auguste
down.
Every time they ran away, he would sit down and cry, “Let me die!”
Auguste would always pull him up, punch him a few times, and then pick him up and run away.
So they wandered for hundreds of years, and Auguste taught him how to fight, how to change, how to
control his abilities, and finally they could fight together, how could they separate?
“Auguste!” Hai’an had come while Carl was still crying on the ground.
Hai’an’s eyes widened and looked at Auguste’s right hand, which had been burned to white bones.
“JianJian! Don’t come near me!” Auguste breathed a little fast, his voice became hoarse, and the pain of
burning his soul was unbearable even to him. He stepped back a few steps further from Hai’an. “Carl,
get up and leave here with JianJian!”
“What about you?” Carl sniffed and raised his head, and when he saw Auguste’s right hand, he started
yelling again, “Oh, let me die here!”
Hai’an did not listen to Auguste’s words, and started to walk towards him. Auguste turned to run away
first. As a result, a bunch of vines grew under his feet and wrapped him in place. The flames could only
burn things with souls. There was no soul in the bunch of vines. Auguste broke one but it only wrapped
around him again, not to mention that he had only one hand.
“Does it hurt?” Hai’an went up to Auguste and raised his hand to touch Auguste’s arm.
“Don’t touch me!” Auguste flashed sideways and shouted at Hai’an.
Hai’an frowned, and his watery green eyes stared at Auguste with a grieving face, “You shouldn’t have
shouted at me.”
“I… JianJian! ” Auguste did not know what to say. He was hesitating whether to apologize to Hai’an. He
saw Hai’an coming towards him.
“I’m all right. The flame doesn’t work on me.” Hai’an laughed and raised his hand. The pale blue flames
gradually converged and condensed into a ray of fire on his hand. At last they disappeared. Then Hai’an
healed Auguste’s arm. The white elements of light gathered in his palm. After the bright white light
passed, Auguste’s broken right hand grew again.
Auguste: “…”
Why was the flame of Ayulon’s great killer soul as fierce as a roast chicken fire and extinguished when
it wanted to be destroyed?
Hai’an did not know how strong the flame was. He only knew that it might burn Auguste to death –
when he did not start, of course. Elves can manipulate magic elements. How fierce a fire is, in Hai’an’s
opinion, just meant it was a bunch of unrestrained fire elements. There was no magic added to the fire
and it was not a divine fire. What did he have to fear?
For the elves, a natural flame had no lethality unless it was emitted by a magician singing a magic spell,
but there was nothing to fear, as long as your magic level was higher than the caster, you can easily
extinguish the flame.
“Bah! Auguste, you’re just kidding with me!” Carl was unhappy. Just as Auguste’s appearance made him
think he was going to die, the fire went out as soon as he was near JianJian. The two men were too tired
and Carl felt like he was being bullied without Lydney around.
Carl got up from the ground, patted his ass and left. He didn’t want to see Auguste’s face at all.
“Ah.” Dean laughed softly, cut off Raven’s left hand with a sword, flashed a light on his left shoulder,
crackled and sparked. “Are you not sad Ariella died?”
Ivan just kept silent and did not speak. Instead, Raven began to talk crookedly, “Nightmare, you are
cheating, I don’t accept it!”
Nightmare itself has the ability to heal automatically, and now it was a combination of a shield and
healing, the attack of Raven on him could not make any wounds, even if occasionally he got a few
scratches, it would soon heal and disappear.
“I said, you can’t do this, you are two people beating one, I don’t agree!” Raven was still very angry.
“There’s one thing we can do, you pop Dean out, and I’ll pop my master out too. Let’s fight each other,
or I won’t accept it!”
Nightmare: “…” How could he have such a stupid brother?
“If you don’t talk, I’ll take you for granted.” Raven suddenly turned around, with his back to Nightmare.
Nightmare was too late to stop. The lightsaber in his hand directly penetrated the body of Raven. At the
moment of turning, Raven bounced the cockpit out of his chest, and at the same time, reached into his
chest with one hand, grasped the Nadine core, and crushed it.
The core structure of Nadine was complex, and the original mechatron warriors can choose to crush it
and detonate large-scale explosions. Within this explosion range, only those in the cockpit of the
original fighter who detonated Nadine’s core would not be injured.
When the cockpit landed, Ivan’s nano computer received the last message from Raven.——
[Raven MengMeng]: Master, I will always love you the most (> =)/~
The loud bang of the explosion caused a dazzling white light to explode around Raven. In that instant,
almost half of the Emperor’s capital stars were illuminated. Where the dazzling white light swept
through, whether trees or houses, or fighter planes and aircraft armors, it rapidly carbonized and
burned into ashes, leaving no residue at all.
Ivan looked at the white light from the cockpit window, somewhat stunned. But then the whole world
began to crumble and spun. Ivan was dizzy and closed her eyes. In the darkness, she seemed to see
many scenes. When Raven was awakened by her, she cheerfully called her master. Before Ariella was
an adult, she fell down and cried in her arms. Back in time, the dead came back, but Raven could never
wake up – he stood upright like a mountain, like a real soldier, with a huge hole in his chest.
The fragmentation of a Nadine core was irreversible and cannot be archived.
Ivan sat in the cockpit, on the right side of the console, there was a huge game board, which was
originally Ariella’s. Sometimes she liked to turn back to her Ayulon form and poke it carefully with the
tip of her tail. Then it was stolen by Raven.
Her men had been subdued, and Luke, who was attacking the shield outside Titus, stopped. The bright
white light just now attracted the whole planet’s attention.
Ivan opened the cockpit door and stepped out. Ariella’s bones were near her. She looked at the snow-
white skeleton in a daze and touched it. But the white bones soon turned to dust on her fingertips and
dispersed in the wind.
Eventually, Ivan found a necklace on the dusty ground, the soul stone that Ariella gave her.
She picked up the necklace, shook the dust off it, reached for the soul stone, the pale blue flame spread
to Ivan instantly. It was not the soul stone, but the flame of the soul that had not been extinguished by
Hai’an.
Ivan raised her head and took a look at the world full of holes in the burning flame.
“Raven… Ariella…” Her last sigh came from the air, and when the flames went out, a black necklace fell
where Ivan stood, except that there was no small soul stone on it.
Chapter 113: Annual Welfare
After seeing Ivan die, Lydney opened the blockade wall and the Emperor laid down all his weapons and
gave up resistance.
Queltan and XiaXia strolled into the palace while Auguste and Ivan were fighting, because Ivan had
never thought of protecting the emperor. The soldiers he left him, though many were useless straw
bags. XiaXia scared all of them when he threw out his eyes.
Queltan and YanYan went into the palace, tied the emperor up, threw him on the smooth floor, and
XiaXia sat in the emperor’s chair, patting the cushion under his buttocks curiously, “Leston, this chair is
so big. Let’s move it back. We haven’t tried to do it on such a big chair yet. Love, Winchester’s
bathroom is too small. I’m not happy to go back. We can just try the position of the two people in the
film we saw last time — oh, no!!”
The emperor sat gaping on the floor of the hall and was forced to listen to the love words of XiaXia and
Leston’s boudoir. But when Leston heard the wild and unrestrained words of XiaXia, his face turned
green and he quickly covered his XiaXia’s mouth. “My little ancestor, stop for a while. Shall we go back
at night and say these words?”
XiaXia twisted his body and struggled to break free of Leston’s shackles. He opened his eyes wide and
stared at Leston. He almost did not stare down. “What’s wrong with these words? Those people in the
film speak more than I do. Didn’t you like to hear them when I said them in bed?”
“… I like to hear it but shall we go back and say it again?”
“I don’t! I’m going to say it now! Uh-huh-huh-huh-huh!!!” XiaXia struggled but still couldn’t get rid of
Leston’s shackles. Leston lifted XiaXia from the emperor’s chair and covered his mouth to keep him
from losing face. Didn’t you see that Queltan and YanYan looked at them both with wrong eyes?
Queltan whispered, pulling at YanYan’s sleeve, “Have we seen the movie Leston watched?”
“I haven’t seen it. It seems that it’s new. I haven’t had time to download it yet.”
“When you get back in the evening, you download it for me to see. Be careful not to be discovered by
Winchester, or he’ll beat us both.”
“Rest assured! We have the help of the captain of the elite team.”
Queltan smiled with satisfaction at the assurance that YanYan was ready.
Queltan’s nano computer suddenly shook. He raised his right wrist and opened it. Lydney sent him a
message.
[Carl’s Lydney]: Queltan, you can start the video in a minute. Are you ready for your oath?
[Pure teenager Queltan]: YanYan has prepared me.
[Carl’s Lydney]: Okay, remember not to stutter… Who changed my name?
[Lydney’s Doting Husband]: Of course it was me!
[Wife Loving Leston]: You are so shameless, Carl, take it to the bedroom!!
[Lydney]:… I changed it back.
[Lydney’s Doting Husband]: AHH why? Nini, don’t you love me?
[Wife Loving Leston]: Good change!
[Wife Loving Leston], has been forbidden for 30 minutes by Administrator Lydney’s Doting Husband.
[Not XiaXia]: Oh, No.
[YanYan with a big mouth] 666666~~~
Regardless of what was going on in this temporary group, Queltan ignored it. Instead, he stepped out of
the palace hall and stopped at the statue fountain outside. He took out a small mirror,arranged his
clothes and tried to see if his hairstyle was out of order.
YanYan followed Queltan and kissed him as he wrapped his arms around his waist. “Are you nervous?”
“Not nervous.” Queltan pushed YanYan away a little bit disgusted. “Don’t come too close to me. What if
you mess up my hairstyle?”
“All right.” YanYan laughed and walked away a little.
[Lydney] Okay, turn on the nano computer video. I’ve connected you to every nano computer in the
Empire.
[Pure Teenager Queltan]: Okay!
Queltan took a deep breath, cleared his throat, let YanYan open the nano computer video, and shined it
on his face.
For an instant, everyone in the galaxy with a nano computer, whether citizens of the Empire or rebels
in the Freedom Alliance, saw Queltan’s face on the nano computer. Queltan had a serious face and was
silent for several seconds before he said, “Today is a happy day, because I and my friends have just
maintained the peace of the universe!”
YanYan: “…”
Finished! Queltan forgot his words!! “We punished the bad guys who did bad things, and the chaotic
order of the Empire was properly maintained…. Nobles should not continue to enjoy privileges and
pure human beings should not be discriminated against. Everyone is the same. I declare that from
today on, the aristocratic system of the Empire will be abolished completely. In the coming days, we
will also promulgate relevant laws on the protection of the rights and interests of pure human beings.”
Although somewhat unreliable, Queltan’s speech became smooth, with his unique teenage voice as a
comforting magic. “I, Queltan Alto, solemnly swear that I will faithfully carry out the presidency of the
Federation and do my utmost to abide by, maintain and defend the Federal Constitution!”
While Queltan was still taking the oath, Dean left Titus with Nightmare. He sat in the cockpit and
looked at a silver ring on his ring finger, which he had bought for Abel with his first salary after joining
the army. If Abel hadn’t died, the ring should have been worn on his ring finger.
How happy would Abel have been at that time?
“It’s all over…” Dean leaned back in his driving chair, his head turned back, his eyes closed and he
murmured softly. His whole person showed a kind of decadent exhaustion.
After Abel’s death, he lived like a dead man for a hundred years. He did all kinds of military research
day and night. He dared not stop himself, he dared not sleep because he saw Abel in his dreams. He
was afraid that once he fell asleep, he would never wake up again.
Fortunately, it was all over. He could finally get a good sleep.
“Master, where are you going next?”
“… Let’s go to the Flower Street Star and see teacher.”
“Yes.”

Auguste and his party had already returned to the Vagrant, and Leston, at the strong request of XiaXia,
carried away the shining emperor’s chair.
“Auguste, are we leaving like this?” Hai’an was held in Auguste’s arms, lying on Auguste’s big bed,
looking through the huge glass window at the fading Titus. “Don’t we have to say goodbye to Queltan?”
“You can say goodbye if you want.” Auguste took out a small blue bracelet from his pocket and put it on
Hai’an’s left wrist, which was the nano computer bracelet he specially made for Hai’an.
Hai’an raised his hand and played with it. The thin white wrist looked particularly soft against the blue
bracelet. “Is this a nano computer bracelet? How do I use it?”
“I’ll teach you.” Auguste took Hai’an’s right hand and clicked on the nano computer main interface, then
clicked on the page chat software, entered a series of numbers, and added a chat group called “Saving
the Universe”.
[Delicious JianJian has joined the group]
[Colin, a man wearing women’s clothes]: Beautiful.
[Delicious JianJian]: Winchester, Auguste and I are going on our honeymoon. See you later.^^
[Wife Loving Leston]: I bet a hundred of XiaXia’s eyeballs that this man should be Auguste, because
JianJian can’t read at all.
[Wife Loving Leston], has been forbidden by Humble Auguste for 24 hours.
[Hard-pressed Winchester] Fuck me!! Auguste, you’re going to go??!!
“You can’t read yet. You can play after I teach you.” When he saw Leston’s words, Auguste remembered
that Hai’an was still illiterate. Hai’an was not a man of the world. He was a native of the stars with
YanYan and XiaXia. He couldn’t read normally. So Auguste turned off his nano computer and ignored
Winchester’s cry.
He felt that at this time, he and JianJian should do something more meaningful. Although Hai’an and
Auguste both lie in the big bed, in fact, Hai’an was not living under a soft mattress, but under Auguste’s
hard chest.
“Where are we going now?” Seeing Auguste close his nano computer, Hai’an asked with some doubts.
“Let’s go to Flower Street Star, find Palatine to get the translated map, and then help Jamie find the
moonlight.” Auguste’s hand passed under Hai’an’s arms and gently unfastened the button of his front
jacket.
Hai’an wasn’t foolish enough to not know what Auguste was going to do. He got up quickly, but
Auguste grabbed him at the waist and hugged him back. Auguste bit Hai’an’s sharp ears, then gently
licked them. Hai’an felt safe and numb. The strong pleasure quickly swept over his whole body, and the
blood gradually converges to an unspeakable position under him.
“Ahn…” Hai’an moaned and whispered, gasping quickly, “Auguste… No”
Hai’an grabbed Auguste’s wandering hand in his lap that was kneading his lower member. “Why… you
have to do this as soon as you come to bed… Ah!!”
Auguste’s other hand had gone into Hai’an’s trousers, grabbed his member and rubbed it heavily.
Hai’an stiffened up, his white toes curled up and groaned impatiently.
“Because I’m afraid…” Auguste whispered, “Do you know what I was thinking when I saw you rush in
the army?”
“No, I don’t know…”
Auguste gave a chuckle and a hoarse voice said, “I don’t want to die, but I don’t think I’ve… If I can do
enough for you, I won’t die…”
After saying this, Auguste turned over with Hai’an in his arms and cruelly pressed Hai’an under him.
Auguste turned into a hooligan again!!
Hearing Auguste’s rhetoric, Hai’an stared at Auguste with disbelief.
So Auguste’s way of embracing his benefactor was to dry him to death?

Chapter 114: Embrace in Ashes

Palatine opened and closed his eyes and saw Dean walking into the Church of Erenie. He sat down on a
bench and took off his glasses. Palatine could even feel the lingering fatigue and sadness around him.
“Can’t hold up longer?” With a sigh, Palatine went to the candlesticks on both sides of the church, took
down a burning white candle and handed it to Dean.
Dean pinched his nose and breathed out slowly. “I thought I’d held up long enough.”
“You can live a long time.”
“For a pure human being, I have lived long enough.” Dean whispered, looking down at the white candle
by his heart. “Queltan has established a federation. He has established a new system. Pure human
beings have been liberated. My wish has been fulfilled.”
“That’s what you wanted, but what do you want now?”
Dean lowered his eyes and did not answer Palatine’s question, “Teacher, do you think there really is a
heaven in the world?”
Palatine gave a slight laugh and said ambiguously, “Maybe yes, maybe no. Who knows?”
“Surely there is. He’s so beautiful that he can go to heaven, but… People like me deserve to go to hell. So
how can I be with him?”
“For him, where you are, is it not heaven?”
Dean was silent, watching the burning candle, the orange flame, jumping in his dark grey pupils.
Palatine knew he was ironclad and did not look back. He blinked and his long eyelashes shook. “Do you
really want to use your life and see him again?”
“Yes.” Dean closed his eyes, tears streaming down the corners of his eyes, but he smiled. “He’s been
away for more than a hundred years… I can’t wait to see him again and hug him once more. Even if it’s
only a moment, it’s enough…”
“Okay.” Palatine sighed, raised his eyes and stared straight at Dean. At that moment, the flame of the
white candle in Dean’s hand suddenly spread out and became pale white fireworks, sweeping over his
body.
The white candle gradually melted, scattered into crystal powder, condensed into a person’s
appearance.
Dean opened his eyes, tears filled his eyes, his hands trembled, and touched the man in front of him on
the cheek. Thoughts and pains of countless days and nights over the centuries were at this time
reduced to calm and contentment, turning into an unheard sigh, “Abel… I miss you so much…”
Abel reached out and plunged into Dean’s arms. They hugged each other tightly. A tear from Dean’s
chin slipped down and hit the ground. The high dome of Erenie Church threw a brilliant and holy light
over the two people, who eventually turned into dust in the white light and flowed into a transparent
jar on the platform.
Palatine took the jar and went out of the church. Nightmare stood outside the church, standing silently.
Palatine put the jar in Nightmare’s hand. “Take them with you.”
Nightmare raised his hand and looked at the small pot. The powder inside was shining with white light.
“Master was very happy, so I am also very happy.” After that, he stretched out his wings and flew away
toward the vast universe.
Dean had Nightmare of the primitive mechatron fighters. Although he was a pure human being, he
could live for thousands of years. He spent endless years waiting to embrace his lover for this single
second. Palatine did not know whether it was worth it or not. But he knew that the last moment of
Dean’s life should be the happiest time of his life.
When Auguste and his party entered the Church of Erenie, Palatine was embracing Uncle Ye.
“Cough!” Corson cleared his throat and reminded Palatine of his priest image.
“Dean’s been here?” Jamie’s nose twitched, sniffed the smell, and asked doubtfully.
“Yes, but they have already left.” Palatine slowly emerged from Uncle Ye’s arms. Jamie thought Palatine
meant Dean and Nightmare, so he didn’t ask much.
Palatine came up to them, tidied up his clothes, and rudely called to Uncle Ye, “You are here to get the
map. I have translated the map, Uncle Ye – go and get it.”
Uncle Ye was silent, thinking about why Palatine had changed his face so quickly, but he quickly went
to the cabinet beside the church and took out the carefully wrapped sheepskin map and electronic star
map. “This is the original map. This is my translation. It marks the route and the coordinates of the
planet for you.”
Auguste took the map, connected it to the nano computer and opened it up. He felt that the planet’s
route was familiar, but the space route was complex, so it was normal that there were similarities.
“Thank you.”
“You’re welcome. Are you leaving now?” Palatine looked at the people behind Auguste and asked
aloud.
“Yes, we’ll come back when the Federation is ready by Winchester.”
Palatine shook his head and sighed, “Young people nowadays, too lazy…”
Auguste: “…”
“Alright, you go now, I still need to make love with Uncle Ye.”
Hai’an:!!! Were priests in this world so open?
Auguste could not continue to disturb their love, so he took the map and left. XiaXia wanted to secretly
throw out an eye so he could watch the live version of the real action film – Palatine was always
watching nuns, this time it was someone else’s turn to see the priest!
But unfortunately, before XiaXia’s scheme succeeded, Leston, with sharp eyes, saw through it. Leston
rightly put an end to the immoral act of XiaXia, saying that he could only look at his body and hit
XiaXia’s butt.
“Come on! Honey, let’s go crazy!” After Auguste and they left, Palatine grabbed Uncle Ye’s neck and
beamed with laughter.
Uncle Ye: “…” Honey, you’re really too open.

“I just said how familiar the map is. Isn’t that the way to the companion star?” When Auguste returned
to the rover, they projected the hologram and studied it in the hall. Colin looked at it for half a day, then
suddenly slapped his thigh and pointed to a planet on the map and said, “Well, here, isn’t it Tanamo
who made it into that gourmet planet?”
“Oh, yeah, yeah, I remember, he said he’d invite you to eat those beetles and beasts next time we meet!”
Jamie clapped Colin on the shoulder and laughed loudly.
Colin shook his head. “No, I’d rather eat frozen gel.”
“Perhaps Palatine wanted us to visit our old friends.” Auguste gathered up the map and sent a page to
Leston, who was staying in the control room, asking him to adjust his route to Tomb Star.
“Ah!” Hai’an exclaimed, “I almost forgot to hand the magic book to Mian. Just in time, we can visit him
now.”
Speaking of magic, Lydney had been practicing magic carefully during this period, “JianJian… Now I can
do intermediate magic.”
“Wow! How fast!” Hai’an began to doubt whether he was too dumb. He had such an excellent magic
talent as an Elf, but he was not as quick as Queltan and Lydney, who had just come into contact with
magic.
Hai’an approached Lydney and whispered to him, “When we get to Tomb Star, we’ll help you make a
contract with Carl. I guess you want to surprise him.”
Lydney’s eyes lit up. “Thank you, JianJian.”
“Aren’t we a family?”
Hai’an and Lydney entered the Vagrant at the same time. The Vagrant was really like a big family,
warmly accepting each of them.
When Auguste arrived at the companion star, there were five people on there, Mian and Pace were
busy cooking in the tree house, Cessie and Pier, and another strange adult man was sitting at the table
outside, holding a deck of cards to fight the landlord.
“Aircraft.” The stranger frowned and said a cold word. He looked ordinary, but very durable and had a
special taste.
“Wang Bo!” After tracing back to King, Pier smashed the only two cards left in his hand on the table.
“Haha ha! I win –“
With a sneer from the stranger, he interrupted Pier’s words, “You won’t get thin, Purple Fatty.”
Back to the original happy face, Pier heard the strange man’s words, a small mouth, big eyes quickly
filled with tears, rushed into the arms of Cessie to cry loudly: “Ahhh… Cessie! Nightmare bullied me…
Help me blow him up!!!!”
Everyone was shocked to hear the strange man saying “Purple Fatty”. This strange man was
Nightmare?!
Why did he wear human skin?!
Colin rushed up, grabbed Nightmare’s face and began shouting, “Nightmare?! Why are you wearing
human skin? What about Dean?”
Nightmare frowned, clapped Colin’s fingers open, and stretched his right hand toward the Rose Garden
at dusk. “The master and his wife are sleeping there. Don’t disturb them.”
Hai’an looked towards where Nightmare’s hand was pointing, but was surprised to see a tombstone in
the green rose bushes. Dean’s wife… It should be Abel. The two of them were finally able to sleep
together.
Colin was also stunned when he saw the tombstone. He closed his mouth and stopped talking.
Obviously, he knew that Dean, who had Nightmare, should not have died so early.
“He…” Colin wiped his lips and hesitated to speak.
Nightmare looked up at him and raised the cards in his hand: “Want to fight the landlord? Fat Purple
Pier can’t afford to lose. I won’t play with him.”
“AHHH!” Sitting opposite him, Pier cried more bitterly when he heard this. He jumped down from his
stool and cried loudly as he leaned into Cessie’s arms. He also reached out and grabbed Cessie’s arms
and put them around him.
Cessie smiled awkwardly at everyone, then gently embraced Pier and patted him on the back to
comfort him.
“Come on!” Colin rolled up his sleeves and sat at the table. “Let’s fight to the death!”
Nightmare shuffled the cards and suddenly showed a smile, but he lowered his head, so no one found
out.
A primitive machine-armored soldier either died gloriously on the battlefield or guarded his master
forever, no matter life or death, until the day when their energy was exhausted, never abandoned.
He was really happy.

Chapter 115: Do worms eat worms?

Auguste decided to stay on the companion star for a meal. Mian recorded Hai’an’s magic Handbook
with his nano computer because it was written in fairy language. Mian also recorded Hai’an’s nano
computer number and added him as a friend to ask Hai’an about magic.
After crying enough, Pier grabbed one of Cessie’s arms, leaned back in his arms, sniffed and said, “Are
you coming to see me?”
Colin, who was still fighting, threw out three twos and one six, crushed the whole game and casually
answered back, “No, we’re just here to play cards.”
After consulting with Lydney, Hai’an decided to hold a covenant for the two of them in the wheat field.
This covenant was the secret law of the Elves. Only those who have the blood of the Elves can guide the
implementation of this covenant. Because they were afraid that human beings will catch the Elves
wantonly when they knew this secret law, the Queen would impose a magic ban on each Elf as they
were born, forbidding the new Elves to show it. The secret law was spoken out, but somehow, after
coming to this world, the magic ban expired.
Maybe it was because everybody lived a long time? So it was useless to use this same-life contract
magic. After all, no one could rest assured with his life tied to another person.
There seemed to be no seasonal change on the companion star. The golden wheat was shaking slightly
in the wind. The red and bright rose petals in the sky were flying wantonly. “What are you going to
do?” Carl asked Lydney doubtfully in the middle of the wheat field.
Lydney took Carl’s hand, somewhat mysterious, “Surprise you.”
“Surprise?”
Hai’an looked up at Auguste standing beside him. Auguste rarely smiled in front of everyone. He
touched Hai’an’s head with encouragement. Hai’an swept his lips with his tongue and cleared his
throat. He said softly, “Will you, under the witness of the goddess’ servants of GalaNore, establish a
covenant of life and share life and death from now on?”
“Are they going to have a wedding?” Looking back from behind Cessie, Pier looked up and asked, he
could not understand what they were doing. What Hai’an said sounded like an oath for when someone
gets married, “Cessie, when will you marry me?”
“… Wait till you grow up a little more.”
“Why don’t you give me a change of skin?”
“… It’s not growing up, it’s ripening.”
“You just don’t want to marry me!” Sob…
“…”
By the time Hai’an finished reading the contract, Carl was stunned, and the surprise was beyond his
scope of reaction. He even thought about it. Anyway, they were going to look for the moonflower. Even
if Lydney died of old age in the end, he could revive him with the moonlight. He just didn’t know
whether Lydney would be young or old when he came back. But it didn’t matter if he was old, what
mattered was that he would be alive. Anyway, he would always love Lydney, he was just afraid that an
old body wouldn’t be able to have sex.
“I will.” Lydney looked into Carl’s eyes and said affectionately.
After Lydney opened his mouth, Carl quickly turned, his eyes red and quickly answered, “I’d like to,
too!” Then he was so excited that he hugged Lydney and buried his face in the side of his neck.
The white magic array appeared at the feet of both of them and broke instantly. It was like stars all
over the sky, burning a white vine ring on Carl and Lydney’s ring fingers.
The vast universe was a sky full of stars, just like an empty city full of bustling crowds. You raise your
head and see a star you love deeply. You go forward and meet the person you love most in your life.
Even if the road ahead was rough, don’t worry, because the darker the sky is, the brighter the stars
become; the more crowded the city is, the closer you are to each other. The tighter it is; the moment
you look up at the sky, you see him shining like a star; the moment you embrace him, it was heaven.
During this small contract signing ceremony, Carl blushed. XiaXia and Pier almost cried.
Cessie could not coax Pier until he said in a dejected voice, “Okay! We’ll get married, get married right
away!” Pier then blinked and stopped crying.
I can’t wait to order a bunch of things on the Star Wedding Company to send them to the Tomb Star to
marry Cessie.
When they left, Nightmare was still a little reluctant to part with them, with a paralyzed face holding
Colin’s hand, “When you have time to fight with the landlord, you have a good hand.”
Colin: “…” As long as he was not with Nightmare, he would not lose to Nightmare, good luck!
Corson pulled back his brother’s hand somewhat unhappily. “It’s not good to play cards. Don’t take my
brother with you.”
Nightmare nodded. “Well, let’s play mahjong next time. It’s one of three. You have to bring another card
player.”
Corson: “…” Why does this primitive fighter love gambling so much?
“You are welcome to come again.” Mian and Pace stood together, shook hands and said to Auguste, “I
and Pace decided to set up a small holiday center, opened to acquaintances, and maybe you’ll see it
next time you come back.”
Jamie laughed. “Okay, next time I’ll bring my wife along.”
“Jamie is married?” Mian opened his eyes and asked in slight surprise.
When it comes to Cedar, Jamie relaxed. “Yes, my wife has been gone for a while, but soon she will be
back.”
“That’s good. I’ll have the honeymoon suite ready for you.” Mian blinked at Jamie.
“Thank you.” Jamie showed his white teeth and his eyes were full of expectations. Hai’an wondered if
he was expecting Cedar’s return or the honeymoon suite.
“Come on, we’re going to visit Tanamo.” Auguste took Hai’an one step ahead and walked into the
Vagrant. Colin and Corson waved to Nightmare and went aboard the spaceship.
The pure black spacecraft sped up and shuttled between planets at near the speed of light, and soon
reached the periphery of the mu 1.89.2 meteorite belt.
“The food planet business for Tanamo looks good.” Colin stared at the meteorites transformed into
small hotels.
The mu 1.89.2 meteorite belt was no longer the desolate and uninhabited area they located during
their previous visit. Many spaceships shuttled among the meteorites, carrying a batch of cargo. Most of
the meteorites have been transformed into planetary hotels. Then Auguste flew to the middle and saw
two planets at the center of the meteorite layer – a flesh pink one and a dark green one.
Auguste landed on the dark green planet, surrounded by a bunch of tiny beetles similar to Tanamo.
“Ah! Auguste, long time no see.” Tanamo saw the Vagrant from afar, threw down the work in his hands
and rushed over, waving his insect’s feet to drive the little beetles away. “Is this JianJian? Ouch, you
look great now you have grown up.”
Tanamo stretched out his insect’s feet and tried to touch Hai’an, but reached half way, and before
Auguste could stop him, he retracted. “Hey hey hey, I’m a family man, so I can’t mess around.”
Auguste raised his eyebrow. “You married Bena?”
“Yes! These are my sons,” said Tanamo, pointing to the little beetles thrown aside to play. “Auguste,
you are so kind to me. Look at how well this meteorite belt looks now, thanks to me, and the expedition
ship you left behind really helped me!”
Tanamo muttered about everything that had happened during that time. It turned out that after
Auguste departed, Tanamo made his fortune with the video they left behind and attracted a bunch of
tourists to taste delicious food on the stars. Don’t mention that heavy-mouthed stuff was sliced into
meat, fried in oil, fragrant and tender, and with mu 1.89.2 meteorites on the outer edge of the galaxy.
Visitors from other galaxies, the Snow Wolves, and the two plant goblins moved in with them. They
found a plot of land on the planet and settled down. By the way, they helped Tanamo with work for
food. The original Beast Star had now become a breeding ground for beetles and insects. And Tanamo
had also opened a “Close Food Pavilion” on the Beast Star for tourists to enjoy delicious food while
watching the fight between meat and animals – humanoid worms as you choose!
“There are still only a few of us living on this planet. When there are too many people, it will be
crowded. Some people with short eyes want to attack. After opening the expedition ship, I will catch
them all and throw them into the Beast Star to feed the beetles and beasts!”
Auguste: “…” Auguste did not know how to evaluate Tanamo’s behavior, so he chose silence.
Tanamo quickly pointed his fire at Colin. “Ouch! How did Colin hide behind Corson? I almost thought of
Corson as you. I couldn’t have seen you if he were half a head taller than you.”
Colin laughed twice, hoping that Tanamo would forget inviting him to eat meat worms.
But unfortunately, Tanamo mentioned it in his next sentence: “Colin thank you so much. It was you
who gave me the confidence to cook meat, insects and animals. Today, when you come, I must invite
you to have a good meal and let you taste my craft!”
Colin chose to betray his brother. He nodded. “My brother and I have always had a good relationship.
You know, you can invite him to eat first.”
Strength back pot’s bitter pressure brother Corson:!!!
How did the fire suddenly spread to him?
Tanamo’s two giant bug eyes looked at him in an instant, expectantly.
“In that case, how can I refuse?” Corson put his clothes in order, pulled Colin forward calmly, but his
right hand grasped Colin’s arm so that he could not escape. “I’d better eat with the lovely Colin, with
him, I can eat more unpleasant meals.”
“Good! This way, I’ll prepare the VIP Hall for you! ” Tanamo rubbed his insect feet happily, guided Colin
and Corson to the dining room, turned to Auguste and greeted them, “Would you like to try it?”

Chapter 116: A Super Large Planet

Auguste immediately refused Tanamo’s invitation and said politely, “JianJian is vegetarian.”
Tanamo sighed disappointedly. “You will miss a delicious feast…”
“We just stopped by to see you. I didn’t realize you even have children now.” Carl honestly hurt
Tanamo’s heart.
“By the way? Where are you going?”
“Find the moonlight flower for Jamie… You understand.”
Tanamo nodded, Jamie had been looking for the moonlight for a long time. He knew, “Oh, Auguste,
while cleaning the expedition, Bena and I found an electronic star map in a pair of slippers in the shoe
cabinet.”
When the voice fell, everyone was stunned. When they first came to the expeditionary ship, they
looked at the star maps on the expeditionary ship, only part of which was missing – the path to the
main star of Ayulon. And the electronic star map Tanamo found in his slippers was probably the
missing star path!
Hai’an immediately looked up at Auguste standing next to him. Auguste was apparently shocked by the
news. He was surprised at the news. His dark red eyes widened slightly, and he looked at Tanamo in a
daze.
“Walk around and sit in with me.” Tanamo went ahead and took the lead in bringing Auguste back to
the ship.
A small part of the expedition was cleaned up by Tanamo and Bena and kept for Auguste elsewhere.
Bena was cooking in the room with an apron tied at her waist. She saw Auguste coming in and wiping
her hands and saying, “Hey, Auguste, is this JianJian?”
All the people on the Vagrant, except Carl, Hai’an and XiaXia, were black-haired and black-eyed, but
XiaXia and Leston remained on the Vagrant to see the boat. Hai’an’s long silver hair and aqua-green
eyes were incompatible with the group, and his trademark sharp ears, innocent eyes like a deer, could
soften people.
Tanamo has been telling her since she last saw JianJian’s mini-human form how Auguste’s plant looked
so good. Even the ears were one section longer than other plant goblins. It’s so cute. Unexpectedly, she
hadn’t seen him for a long time and JianJian had grown so big.
Bena looked again at the tall Auguste standing next to him, holding Hai’an’s hand tightly, and knew
who JianJian was.
But Auguste was so big… Could JianJian stand such a big…?
Bena, who has become a woman, began to overflow with yellowness, but on the surface nothing was
revealed, to maintain the original image of the elite female bug.
“Hello, Bena.” Hai’an took a few steps forward and said hello cleverly. The aqua-green eyes were as
bright as emeralds. The delicate features did not look real. They were as pure and beautiful as angels.
Alas, just such a beautiful person has been occupied by Auguste.
How did Bena look at his eyes as if there was something wrong? Hai’an was biased and doubtful. As a
result, when Bena saw Hai’an’s stupidity, the pity in her eyes deepened.
“Things go back to their original owners.” Tanamo came out of the bedroom, waved insect feet, put an
electronic star map chip into Auguste’s hands, and saw that Auguste remained silent. Tanamo sighed,
“You can’t end the war, but it will end one day. Don’t you want to go home and see it?”
“Auguste…” Carl stood behind him and whispered, “Go back and have a look.”
“… Okay.” Auguste closed his palms and put the chip in his pocket.
“Tanamo, we’ve finished. Thank you for your hospitality.” Corson and Colin, who had just been led to
the dining room by Tanamo, had come out. Tanamo thought this was a little strange. Why did they eat
so fast?
“Yes, it tastes great.” Colin nodded with his brother and raised a thumb at Tanamo. “It’s much better
than the one I ate last time!”
“Ha-ha-ha! If you like, I’ll invite you to eat next time, and then I’ll give you a new taste! “
Colin and Corson: “…”
Is it too late for them to refuse now?
“Well, now that you’re going to look for moonlight flower, I won’t delay you any longer.” Tanamo
waved. “Auguste, when you find your hometown, remember to send me a picture.”
“Certainly.” Auguste’s eyes drooped. “He’s with me now… It will be better.”
“Well, I don’t know when Auguste will be back after his departure.” After watching the ship leave the
planet, Tanamo said sadly.
Bena patted him on the upper limb and comforted him: “He’ll come back and he’ll see the wonderful
planet, too.”
“I hope so.” Tanamo sighed and looked up at a picture in the dining room – a picture of all the crew of
the expedition, with a blue planetary landscape behind it.
Auguste didn’t come to the dining room so hecertainly couldn’t see the picture. The Colin brothers,
busy with the meat insect feast, didn’t have the leisure to look at the pictures on the wall. After a while
of sadness, Tanamo began to clean up the dining room.
“Huh? Why did Colin and Corson even eat their plates? Tanamo looked under the table and couldn’t
find Colin’s tray left over from their insect dinner. “It’s strange.”

Meanwhile, on the Vagrant—

Jamie sat down next to Colin and Corson and whispered, “Did you two really finish the meat bug
dinner? How did you eat so fast?”
“No, we packed it, and we’re going to send it to Queltan and YanYan when we get to a courier transfer
station.” Corson shook the small storage device in his hand.
Colin then echoed, “Anyway, we did eat everything. We left them nothing when we left. Let’s give them
a good meal.”
Jamie: “…”
When Auguste got on board, he leaned against the table and was silent. Carl came up to him and hit
him with his elbow. “What about the star map? Won’t you open it?”
“Do you want to go back?” Auguste moved and pulled out the electronic star map chip from his pocket.
Carl took the electronic star map chip and sneered, “If you don’t want to go back, why would you call
the ship the Vagrant? You didn’t agree with me when I said it was Wang Ba.”
“Well, Carl, you’re not right. If the ship was called the King’s Bull, I would have never come aboard.”
Colin chewed the apple, grabbed Corson’s neck and said, “Auguste, just look at it. Let’s go first to find
the moonlight for Jamie, and then go to the main star of Ayulon for a tour.”
“Auguste doesn’t look at us.” Carl took the card reader and then pressed the projection button to show
the whole star map into the hall.
The light in the hall dimmed instantly, and countless speckle particles formed a huge moving map of
the universe around them, shining a light blue light in each person’s pupil.
Hai’an raised his head and looked at the map for a while. Suddenly, he frowned and said with some
doubt, “This map… It’s like the map Palatine gave us.”
“Yes… We’re here now, and we’ve just come from the companion star.” Lydney stretched out his
slender fingers and crossed the orbit between the planets. “The end of this map… It’s the planet where
moonlight flower grows.”
The moonlight flower grows on the main star of Ayulon?
“Impossible! I never saw such flowers when I was a child! ” Carl walked up to the marked planet
frowned and murmured, “There are no flowers on the main star…”
“Why not?” Jamie was a little strange, “There is no record of the main star of Ayulon in the stars. The
book only mentions that Ayulon has many subsidiary planets.”
“The main star of Ayulon is a sea.” Auguste took off the main star on the map and held it in his hand.
The planet formed by blue spot particles glowed in his hand, just like the planet he saw as a child, “half
shallow sea, half deep sea.”
“We live in the shallow sea. The shallow sea is like an unknown tree, which can be used for dozens of
Ayulons to return to their original shape and live on it. There are no other plants, let alone
moonlight…”
The main star of Ayulon was very large. Auguste has lived for so many years and he had never seen a
planet larger than Ayulon’s. The surface area of the shallow sea alone was equal to the total area of
100,000 Titus stars. However, this was only half of its total area.
The other half was the dangerous deep sea.
The deep sea was dangerous and dark as it went down. There were even creatures that could kill an
Ayulon as they were tens of times the size of Ayulon. It could kill Ayulon with an ease like a bird eating
a caterpillar. Even the strongest Ayulon could not escape from it. No Ayulon could tell exactly what was
on the bottom of the sea as all of those who went to the innermost part of the deep sea never came
back.
Old dragons say that there may be another unknown world in there.
In the shallow sea, only fresh water was edible, but there was no food. All food had to be obtained from
the deep sea. It was said that the materials used by Ayulon to build buildings in the shallow sea
originated from the deep sea, but that was more than a billion years ago.
More than a billion years later, Ayulons no longer lived on trees like their ancestors, but built other
high-tech buildings. Only a very small number of Ayulons chose to continue living on trees.
By the time Auguste was born, the Ayulons had ceased to enter the deep sea. By then, they had
developed enough technology to gain resources by invading other planets. There was no need to enter
the dangerous deep sea and sacrifice their companions for the resources they needed to survive. An
Ayulon’s life was very long. Usually, the longer the life is, the longer the race will take to grow up. But
the growth rate of an Ayulon was different. It only took one hundred years for them to grow up which
was probably a result of living in close proximity to a deep sea.But instead of going to the deep sea to
catch food, they evolved another instinct: bloodthirsty, irritable and belligerent.

Chapter 117: What messy things have you learned?

“You both said you hadn’t seen moonlight, so what’s wrong with this map?” Colin waved and scattered
the speckle particles. “Can’t it be that the map of the moonlight is false?”
“No way. If it’s false, Palatine should have told us, but he didn’t say anything.”
Jamie turned off the projection and sat back in his chair. “Speaking of this, Auguste, don’t you know
where Palatine and Uncle Ye came from?”
“I don’t know. It’s impossible for anyone in the stars, including me, to be traceless, but neither of them
has.” Auguste shook his head, and the two men, Palatine and Uncle Ye, appeared almost out of thin air.
No one knew where they came from or whether they were human beings or other cosmic creatures
like Auguste.
Hai’an remembered the time seal on Uncle Ye’s painting “Beloved”. Perhaps, like him, Palatine and
Uncle Ye were also people from Nore. But now he was not quite sure, nor could he tell Auguste that
guess.
Because there were no other routes, Auguste could only continue to follow the star map translated by
Palatine.
After dinner, Auguste and Hai’an went back to their room, but since Auguste saw the map of the main
star of Ayulon, he had been silent and did not speak much. He even gave up the chance to take a bath
with Hai’an. Hai’an felt that he was somewhat depressed and did not know how to comfort him.
So when Hai’an went to the bathroom alone, he took out his nano computer and opened the chat group
called Plant Wars.—
[Tiny Eared JianJian] My master seems a little unhappy. How can I make him happy?
[President’s Man Are You Afraid?] Unhappy? He’ll be honest after a fuck.
[Pure Human Trafficking in Plants]:… Don’t teach JianJian…
[Do you have more eyes than me, no]: Comfort him with your body, comfort.
After Auguste gave him a nano computer that day, he found several popular children’s books such as
“Jenny’s mother teaches the baby to read” to teach Hai’an to read. Hai’an can now write some simple
common interstellar languages, but he can’t spell some characters with more strokes.
[Tiny eared JianJian] Ah, how can I comfort him with my body?
[Do you have more eyes than me, no]: Have you ever done sex different ways?
[Tiny eared JianJian] Sex?
XiaXia directly dumped a high-definition adult video in the group. Two men were doing all kinds of
difficult movements. Fortunately, Hai’an didn’t make a sound. Otherwise, Auguste would surely find
him watching yellow movies in the bathroom.
[Do you have more eyes than me, no]: That’s it.
[President’s Man Are You Afraid?] I called the police.
[Tiny eared JianJian] Yes, but isn’t that hard?
[Do you have more eyes than me, no]: It’s all the same. Every time I’m with Leston, he’s happy enough
to die. I’ll teach you a few more words. When you and Auguste have sex, remember to say them he’ll be
very happy.
[Tiny eared JianJian] Okay, thank you XiaXia.^^
[Do you have more eyes than me, no]: You’re welcome.~~
[Pure Human Trafficking in Plants]:… Finished.
Hai’an put the words of XiaXia and the private chat behind his back, shut his nano computer, put the
water in the bathtub, and quickly washed his body. Wrapped himself up in a bathrobe and open the
bathroom door.
Auguste was sitting cross-legged on the bed, fiddling with his original body, the shaking grass. But
Hai’an felt that his connection with the trembling grass was almost completely cut off. When he first
became human, he could feel all kinds of feelings on the trembling grass, but now he could not feel
them, just as the trembling grass was only his mother.
Auguste did not play with the trembling grass lightly. If he had left it before, he would have noticed it.
But now, if he hadn’t sensed it, Hai’an would not have felt anyone touch him.
Hai’an was wrapped in a snow-white bathrobe. His silver hair was still wet. His pink toes moved on the
dark carpet. He trotted to the bed and grabbed Auguste’s neck from behind. “You’re wearing flowers
on my back!”
This was what Auguste said when he was on the companion star. Now Hai’an had misinterpreted the
meaning of this sentence and made Auguste speechless. Auguste put the trembling grass back on the
bedside table, grabbed Hai’an’s arm and dragged him into his arms. He nibbled on Hai’an’s lips.
Hai’an had learned to respond to Auguste’s kiss. He hugged Auguste’s neck and raised his head slightly.
He also held out his tongue and wrapped it around Auguste’s. His long eyelashes kept shaking and his
breath was getting faster and faster. Auguste’s hand, which had been hugging Hai’an, was released and
he slid into his bathrobe to touch the smooth body. The body that has been developed was very
sensitive and honest, and soon Hai’an’s bathrobe rose with a small tent. But then Auguste stopped all
his movements, frowned and lifted Hai’an’s bathrobe, the little thing that had stood up was very
spiritual, because the bathrobe that was pressing him was suddenly lifted and it shook a few times
when it was exposed to the air.
Hai’an opened his eyes. His watery eyes were full of passion and lust. There was a red tinge at the end
of his eyes. There were still wet watermarks on his red lips. He opened them slightly, showing his
bright red soft tongue. He looked innocently at Auguste as if asking why he had stopped suddenly.
But Auguste put on a gentleman at this time: “JianJian, what about the underwear I prepared for you?
Why don’t you wear it?”
Hai’an was silent for a moment, trying to escape the topic, so he separated his legs and sat down on
Auguste. He said dryly, “Give me, I want your big member.”
Auguste: “…” What messy things have you learned?
Auguste found that since he had given Hai’an a nano computer, he had no idea where Hai’an had
learned something abnormal and would not blush at all with a yellow accent. Sure enough, the Internet
would teach children bad things.
After that, Hai’an did not see anything but Auguste pouncing on him like a tiger. He began to rub his
belly and gasp gently.
Auguste patted Hai’an’s butt, pinched him at the waist and turned him around. He picked up a clean
towel and wiped his hair. “I’ll watch you wear underwear when I get up tomorrow.”
Hai’an: “…”
It’s different from what you said.
Hai’an twisted his neck, turned his head and frowned, and asked Auguste, “Why don’t you come with
me? Is my body no longer attractive to you?”
Auguste paused to wipe his hair and chose a more euphemistic way to say to Hai’an, “You’re still
young. Wait till you get older.”
“Do you think I shoot fast?” Hai’an has some grievances. He often saw advertisements on the nano
computer websites about “treating premature vents and making your life more sexual”. Sometimes he
went in late. It said that a man who shoots fast can’t satisfy his lover. In the long run, his marriage will
be broken up, and even what kind of messy affairs happens.
Did Auguste begin to dislike him for shooting faster?
Auguste felt that Hai’an shot too fast. He was afraid that it would be bad for him, but he was full of
heartache. He did not mean to abandon him at all. He pinched the soft flesh on Hai’an’s cheek. “How
could I abandon you? I love you so much that when you’re better, we’ll have all the sex we can.”
After that, Auguste grabbed Hai’an’s hand and put it into his trousers, touching something that was half
hard for him, proving that Hai’an’s body was still very attractive to him.
When Auguste turned off the light and fell asleep with his arms around his waist, Hai’an opened his
eyes, moved a few times, got into the quilt, and opened his nano computer on his wrist.
[Tiny eared JianJian] Have you slept yet?
[Do you have more eyes than me, no]: No, that’s the only time. Leston is on duty tonight. I’m so lonely, I
can’t sleep. Why, your humble dad didn’t talk to you about sex?
[Tiny eared JianJian]: Not only did he dislike me as a child, but he also disliked me for shooting fast and
being blind. Do you think Auguste will divorce me?
[President’s man, are you afraid?] Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!
[Do you have more eyes than me, no]: Ha ha ha ha ha!!!!!!!
[Pure Human Trafficking in Plants]:… It’s all right, JianJian. Auguste won’t divorce you. I’ll make it up
for you tomorrow.
[Tiny eared JianJian]: Okay, thank you, Lydney.^^
[Pure Human Trafficking in Plants]: ^^ You’re welcome~
Seeing that Lydney had promised to help him, Hai’an took a breath and turned to embrace Auguste’s
arm and was ready to sleep.
He hoped Lydney’s tonic worked. He didn’t learn how to make aphrodisiacs with the elders in Elune
Forest. But even if he did, those medicines couldn’t be found in the world. It was really impossible. He
can only buy “Kidney Care, You Care” on that website.
The next day, Hai’an got up very early and went to the kitchen to see Lydney.
Lydney was making breakfast for everyone. When he saw Hai’an coming in, Lydney wiped his hands
and went to a small silver pot to fill him a bowl of egg-yellow porridge, “I put some medicine in it. Now
you have a bowl first. I’ll make you another bowl at dinner time.”
Hai’an listened, eyes bright, took the porcelain bowl and drank up the porridge in one breath, “It’s a
little sweet.”
Hai’an’s height was a little shorter than Lydney’s. When he saw Hai’an’s beautiful pale green eyes
shining brightly at him, Lydney couldn’t help raising his hand and touching Hai’an’s small head. Such a
little beauty, he knew why Auguste couldn’t resist, “Rest assured, tonight you will see the effect of the
medicine.”
Chapter 118: Veteran driver. Ouch – Dirty Master
When Auguste got up this morning, instead of touching Hai’an’s warm body, he was wearing a pair of
underwear on his head. Auguste reached out and pulled down the white underwear on his head. The
black embroidered dragon on it seemed to laugh at him. Hai’an did not want to get absolutely forced to
wear them today.
Not only did Hai’an dislike wearing underwear, but he refused to wear even tighter pants. He had to
wear loose clothes, of which robes were his favorite.
Auguste couldn’t sit still at the thought that Hai’an might be wandering outside in a long robe, wearing
no underwear and walking away.
After getting up quickly and washing, Auguste went out to catch Hai’an.
Auguste saw Hai’an in the hall, sitting cunningly, playing mahjong around a small square table with
XiaXia, Colin and Corson. XiaXia also installed more than a dozen monitoring alarms, but Auguste did
not know what he was using it for.
Seeing Auguste get up and come out, Hai’an waved excitedly to him: “Auguste, play mahjong with us.”
Auguste was not very happy, maybe playing mahjong would make him happy.
Colin also saw Auguste coming. He threw out a red one and said humbly, “How did Daddy get up so late
today? Was he crushed dry by JianJian last night?”
In fact, most of the soldiers in the army were so dirty. After all, there were no women in the army.
Everyone was a rough man. He couldn’t take back the Yellow comment once he said it. The vagrant was
more civilized. Colin wanted to tease Auguste when he saw his serious expression.
When Colin finished speaking, Corson kicked him under the table. Before, Corson would choose to hit
Colin’s head or give him an elbow, but because they were playing mahjong now and he was sitting
opposite Colin, he could only kick with his foot.
But Corson forgot two things: first, he had long legs. Second, the table they are sitting at was just a
small square table. And another unexpected thing happened: Colin sat with his legs open.
So after he kicked his foot, he only felt that he had accidentally kicked something soft. Although he
didn’t exert much energy, a man’s crotch was still very fragile. Before he could reflect what it was, he
saw Colin sitting opposite him scrunch up immediately. He shook violently, covered his face with pain,
bowed his head and scolded. “Corson… I want to kill you…”
“Are you okay, Colin?” Corson was shocked, and then came back to his mind, knowing that he was
kicking somewhere he shouldn’t, and stood up and went to Colin. “Brother, I didn’t mean to…”
Hai’an and Auguste were also attracted by Colin. No one noticed XiaXia. He stretched his neck and
wanted to peek at Corson’s card. As a result, the alarm next to them “buzzed!” The ground exploded in
one blow.
“XiaXia, don’t peek at Corson’s cards.” Hai’an quickly turned around and put an end to this immoral act
of XiaXia’s.
“Alas…” He sighed and sat back in his seat.
“Does it hurt?” Corson was sweating. “Shall I rub it for you?”
“Rub it my ass! Give me a shot!” Colin bit his teeth.
“Okay!” It’s okay to fire ten cannons for you. (It’s innuendo.)
Auguste: “…”
How did he feel that since last night, JianJian had started to learn bad, now all the people on the
Vagrant began to turn nasty.
“Eat your meal.” Lydney came out of the kitchen with the dishes and invited everyone to lunch.
When the meal arrived, the mahjong team could only break up temporarily.
Having ordered a meal, XiaXia took two bowls and went to the main control room. “Hey, hey, I’m going
to have dinner with Leston.”
But today Carl and Hai’an ate less, Hai’an’s food was usually light as it was, so Auguste found that
Hai’an ate less, and gave him a few vegetables so that he would eat. While Carl’s side, Lydney found
that he ate less – Carl drank two spoonfuls less soup.
Lydney swallowed his meal and asked with concern, “Carl, why did you eat so little today? Are these
dishes not good?”
“Oh, I’ve eaten something in the morning. I’m not very hungry. You should eat more.” Carl finished,
learning from Auguste as he picked up a few pieces of meat and put them in Lydney’s bowl.
Everyone was satisfied with the meal, including Hai’an, who was forced by Auguste to eat a bit more.
After lunch, dinner was not far away. When dinner comes, will it be night?
However, until Lydney took the bowls away, XiaXia still did not bring the bowl back, mahjong team
was only three.
At Hai’an’s strong request, Auguste did not leave.
As a result, Mahjong could be played. Hai’an had been shooting at Auguste, and Corson had been
shooting at Colin.
“Auguste, I have no money for you. I’ll pay my debts with my body.” After Auguste had won all Hai’an’s
chips, Hai’an sat upright and said earnestly with his little hands on his knees.
When Colin and Corson heard this, they immediately stared at Auguste with a strange eye.
Want to pack up mahjong and pretend that Auguste didn’t win: “…”
You really don’t blush when you talk about it.
Auguste felt that everybody was not normal on that day. Jamie began to be melancholy and deep after
looking at the map. He said, “My wife would surely kill me if she knew I had forgotten what she looked
like.” Then he hid in a room and wrote a love letter. Colin was kicked by Corson, and he has been
complaining since the afternoon. Colin was restless and wanted to go up and rest. While XiaXia and
Leston did not come down until dinner, and no one dared to go to the main control room to see what
they were doing, for fear of seeing something they should not see.
At dinner, Hai’an’s food was still unusually small, but Carl had restored his normal food intake and
even ate an extra bowl of rice.
At the dinner table, Hai’an hurried through dinner, ate a banana, while staring at Auguste through
dinner. Auguste was stared at by Hai’an and was unable to swallow. He put down his spoon and
pinched Hai’an’s face. “Let me have a good meal.”
“Oh.” Hai’an now responded to Auguste’s request. When he heard Auguste’s words, he sat back straight
and ate up the banana in two or three mouthfuls.
Colin, sitting opposite, now saw people eating bananas and eggs, and he felt a sharp pain. After picking
up the meal in a hurry, Colin went back to his room with a pale face and lies down.
Corson chased after him and shouted, “Colin! Colin? Are you still in pain? Take your pants off and show
me…”
When Auguste was still wondering what was going on, night came.
He was caught off guard.
When Auguste entered the room, Hai’an turned and threw him against the wall. He pressed his hands
against his side and raised a clean face. His pale green eyes were like a green pool. Occasionally, a leaf
fell into the water, and the pool was filled with tenderness. His red lips closed and opened as he spoke,
“Let’s take a bath together Auguste.”
“What’s wrong with you today?” Auguste remained motionless, hugged Hai’an and threw him onto the
bed. He sat down beside him and asked.
Hai’an’s long pointed ears trembled, then drooped down and said in frustration, “I just want you to be
happy. I can feel that you’ve been depressed ever since you saw the star map.” Hai’an looked up at
Auguste with some apprehension. “Don’t you want to go back?”
Auguste rubbed Hai’an’s head, pulled him into his arms and held him fiercely. At the tip of his nose, he
smelled the light grass on Hai’an’s body and sighed with satisfaction, “I’m not sad, and I do want to go
back. I’m just thinking about something.”
“Really?” Hai’an asked quickly, with doubts in his tone.
“Really.” Auguste sighed. He was really thinking. He had left his hometown for more than 500 years
and said it was impossible not to want to go back. But the main star of Ayulon was very dangerous. The
memory of Ayulon’s successive generations had always engraved a kind of awe in their blood.
That’s the awe of the main star.
Even after the Ayulons madly transformed everything on the main star, they never cut down a tree.
They had an inexplicable awe of everything on the main star. This awe led them to find themselves so
powerful after going to other planets, and thus created a yearning for the outside world – the so-called
freedom from oppression.
He worried that after going to the main star, it will not protect everyone’s safety. There was also the
moonlight flower. In his memory, there was no moonlight flower on the main star. If they can’t find the
moonlight flower after going to the main star, what will Jamie do?
Nearly a hundred years of waiting can only be exchanged for a mirror-like hope?
Auguste knew how important Cedar was to Jamie, just as much as JianJian meant to him.
Some people will only fall in love with one person for a lifetime, as if his life was to meet the person he
loves deeply, willing to let him give up all the past and regain his new life. Every meeting was the
dividing line of life. Every touch was like a new page of life. The moment of love was the turning point
in life. From then on, each other had become the only reason in each other’s life.
Just like Ariella, who was tall but always looked like a little girl in front of Ivan; Dean had a thousand
years of life to live, but he only wanted to embrace Abel for a moment; Palatine only said that in his
eyes, Uncle Ye would be the only one to put on a black robe for him, and then only let Palatine
appreciate the blue eyes like sapphires.
Jamie and Cedar left their original planet and set out on an interstellar merchant ship not to do
business or for money, they just wanted to have a home. No man liked to conquer the starry sea, but
every time Jamie set sail, he just wanted to find Cedar, the turning point in his life, his eternal lover.
No matter how dangerous the Dark Universe was or how lonely every silent night, the night was
awakened by sunshine, the moon was accompanied by stars, and they just wanted their partner at
sunrise and sunset every day.

Chapter 119: A Big Monster

Although Auguste had already told them how big the main star of Ayulon was, it shocked those on the
ship when they saw the planet.
The planet was like a giant among the stars, rising like a mountain in the plain, standing prominently in
the center of the Ayulon constellation, half of which shines with a touching blue shimmer, while the
other side was like a vast black hole devouring all the light, which was frightening.
Other affiliated planets surround it silently, like tiny stars around the moon.
“Wow…” Hai’an, barefoot, crawls in front of a big transparent window, looking at the blue planet
ahead, with his mouth open and sighing softly.
Auguste took a pair of brown shoes and brand-new white socks to the bedside and patted the opening
of the big soft bed: “JianJian, come and put on shoes.”
“Oh, ok.” Hai’an reluctantly took another look at the planet: this was where Auguste was born, and then
trotted to the bed.
Auguste grasped Hai’an’s white feet in the palm of his hand, wiped the soles of his feet and put white
socks on him. Hai’an grabbed Auguste’s tall nose with another toe that had not yet worn white socks.
Auguste scratched Hai’an’s feet, and Hai’an fell on the bed with a laugh, “Auguste, is there really a
dragon eater in the deep sea? Is it an animal?”
“I haven’t been to the deep sea, but I’ve heard the old people say it’s true.” Auguste’s voice was as good
as ever, like a melodious cello. “It’s almost impossible to escape when you meet a dragon-eater.”
“But somebody escaped, or there would not have been such a legend handed down.”
When Auguste heard Hai’an’s words, he paused to tie his shoelaces. Hai’an knew him well. He also
knew Hai’an well, “Do you want to go to the deep sea?”
“Well… I think -“
“I disagree.” Before Hai’an had finished, Auguste refused.
“Auguste-“
Hai’an wanted to struggle again. Auguste stood up, grabbed his waist, and took a bite on his lip. His
dark red eyes were full of worries, “I don’t want to lose you.”
Deep-sea dragon-eating beasts were not legends, they really existed, and some people had seen them
and escaped from their mouths – Carl was one of them.
When Carl was a kid, he could fly. The scales of an Ayulon were mostly black, and only a few of them
that changed to dark red or bright red. Carl’s scales were the most beautiful dark red. They shined in
the sunshine and were the most brilliant in a group of black. Since this color was not seen frequently,
because of these scales, he always felt that he would be the salvation dragon to save the whole
universe. He was not afraid of any danger.
Before he weaned and was still a red meat dumpling, he sneaked into the deep sea.
Carl had been swimming deep into the sea. Within the darkness, occasionally, some shining fish
appeared, but with that little light, nothing could be seen. As Carl swam further and further down, he
felt that he had no strength to swim or had not reached the end. In addition to the quiet fear in his
heart, he wanted to go back. But at that moment, a vast suction came. Carl did not have the full flesh
wings to help him swim at all. His short limbs pushed hard at the water, but he was still unable to
escape this attraction.
At the last moment, Carl looked back in tears, only to see two green-shaded eyes, glowing green,
illuminating a small piece around them.
Carl was able to see the big mouth, its dense fangs glittering, a bright red, bifurcated top tongue
spitting out and retracting. Carl was so scared that he peed himself and gave up struggling. Tears
flowing that disappeared in the cold water. In a trance, as if Carl imagined it, several strangely dressed
men with swords were sucked into the mouth, then a sharp white light burst out.
The water in the deep sea rolled like boiling water, and a colossal thrust was generated centered on the
white light. Carl was almost swallowed by the dragon-eating beast, and then washed away by this
thrust and rushed directly to the surface of the deep sea.
Carl stole out of his house at night. The deep-sea was not guarded because of the natural fear of the
Ayulons, and no dragon dared to go down. How could it be known that Carl had decided to look?
Auguste and his parents were crazy because Carl had been missing for three days, and finally, the
surveillance records were sent out to find out that Carl had disappeared in the deep sea.
Carl’s mother’s legs were so weak that she almost fell down. It was their father who took Auguste to
the deep sea and tried to find out if Carl could be found. As a result, they went to the deep sea and saw
that the water on the deep sea was boiling like bubbles.
Then there was a sudden burst of water. Countless corpses and some unknown animals flew to the sky
with the water, then fell down and floated on the water. Carl was in the middle of the pile of meat,
motionless, and their father was shocked, thinking that Carl was dead. Carl was only frightened. When
he looked back and saw the blood-stained water and bodies around him, he was so frightened that he
cried “Ou-Ou-Ou” and swam straight to the shore with the splash.
When he came ashore, he saw Auguste and his father crying. He swayed to Auguste’s feet and began to
howl as soon as he sat on the ground. My father took Carl up and examined him and found that he had
no injuries. The blood was from the corpses, but he was hungry. After all, he hadn’t eaten for three
days.
After that, Carl didn’t cause any trouble, because not long after he went ashore, the image of the
dragon-eating beast that had plagued Ayulon for hundreds of millions of years finally emerged – its
head was blown up, its upper jaw was missing from its head, its abdomen was blown out seven or eight
big holes, and the broken corpses were exposed in this way.
They dragged it out of the deep sea and found that the dragon-eating beast looked like a snake and had
fins on its tail, but it was much longer and thicker than other snakes. Its total length was more than
10,000 meters, and its waist was about 1,000 meters thick. When it opened its mouth, it could swallow
dozens of Ayulons in one mouthful.
Even more frightening, the Ayulons tested it’s bone age and development and came to the conclusion
that it was not yet an adult. This was a young dragon-eating beast that could still grow.
It was a miracle that Carl survived.
The Ayulons were curious about what killed the creature, and Carl told them that it had been killed by
several men with swords.
Of course, no one believed it, thinking it was Carl’s hallucination in fear, but then the Ayulons did find
human limbs in its belly, and they were fresh, and the time of death was the same as that of the dragon-
eating beast.
This was the main star of Ayulon. Where did humans come from? Did the deep sea really lead to
another world?
No one could explain it at all.
“Carl went on to eat vegetarian food for several months because he wanted to vomit whenever he saw
meat, presumably because he saw the sequelae of those meat pieces…” Auguste sat at the table with
Hai’an in his arms, changing the soil in his potted plant with him.
“Did no one go to the deep sea to see it?” Hai’an lifted the nutrient solution and dripped a few drops
into the pot.
“Later… The war broke out. Maybe someone wanted to see it, but there was no chance.”
Hai’an was silent for a while, and finally choked out a sentence: “… Carl is fortunate.”
Auguste rubbed Hai’an’s head and kissed him on the side of his face. “I’m lucky to meet you, too.”
Hai’an hung his head and blushed a little, but the corners of his mouth could not help but draw a
curved line.
The once high-tech building on the main star had disappeared entirely, and the ship had to descend the
water barrier before landing on the surface of the shallow sea.
But when the doors were opened, everyone was stunned. It was not very clear on the ship. When they
stepped out of the ship’s doors, they found that the pale blue fluorescence they saw outside the planet
was all the light of the soul stones piled up in the shallow sea. Every inch of the shallow sea surface
above the central star was covered with soul stones. At this time, although it was night on the Main
star, it shined like day under the light of the soul stone, even covering the brightness of the stars in the
sky.
Jamie stared and said, “Auguste, this…”
“Step on it directly, and you won’t get wet.” Auguste was stunned for only a few seconds, then said
lightly, as if he could not see the soul stone everywhere, only Hai’an holding Auguste’s left hand could
feel the slight tremor of his fingertips.
The water was shallower than the deep sea, but it was still half as deep as a person. But when everyone
on the ship stepped on it, it was like stepping on the soft mud with no water, leaving only a series of
shallow footprints, which disappeared after a few hours.
The crowd followed Auguste straight ahead, in front of them was a tall tree, which was the residence of
Ayulon. But the farther forward, the stranger it looked.
“Auguste… DIdn’t you say this was a planet without flowers?” Colin poked Auguste on the shoulder and
hesitated to speak.
Under the tall tree was a sea of flowers blooming on the sea, endless, colorful butterflies flying,
blooming in all kinds of colors. With the wave fluctuating and shaking, not to mention all types of
Cymbidium hanging from the trees, there were many birds hidden from time to time among the tall
green crowns, and there was a rainbow in the sky, like a fairyland.
At that moment, a black Ayulon face popped out of the flower bush, and there were many colorful
flowers on it. With his movements falling down, he half squinted, as if he had just woken up and looked
over to Auguste and them. After seeing the man clearly, the Ayulon opened his eyes sharply and
rubbed his paws as if he did not believe what he saw.
“Jie-” seemed to finally confirm that it was not his illusion. The Ayulon roared loudly, startled countless
birds and fanned it’s black dragon wings to fly away from them.

Chapter 120: I’ll take you to catch fish.

“Auguste, Carl, that dragon seems to be your family.” Colin squinted his eyes. It was night now, and the
Ayulon was in the air and merged with the dark night. It was hard to see his exact location again.
Carl was speechless and looked at Colin with an insane eye. “Nonsense, he looks nothing like us.”
Auguste raised his head, and his dark red eyes tracked the Ayulon. Half a minute later, he raised his
eyebrows and said, “Here he is.”
As soon as the voice fell, a man fell in midair, plunged upside down into the shallow water and was
ejected again. He shouted and rolled several times on the sea.
The man’s waist was surrounded by a circle of leaves, his black hair was messy, like weeds growing in
the back yard that had not been cared for years, and Hai’an took a glance at them. His chest muscles
were only a little smaller than Auguste’s. His abdominal muscles were arranged like chocolate boards,
his skin was healthy like wheat, and his body was full of strong masculinity. With his arms open and
tears in his eyes, he shouted, “Tong Zhi!”
Auguste: “…”
Auguste stepped towards Hai’an’s side and avoided the embrace of the man, who looked back
incredulously at Auguste, shriveling like an abandoned loyal dog, then he moved towards Carl.
“Comrade! I missed you so much. Ahhh…” Carl was so careless that he could not escape. He was hugged
by the man around his neck and could not earn a living.
XiaXia hastened to cover his eyes, “I did not see anything! I won’t tell Lydney!”
Standing aside, Lydney saw everything: “…”
Carl patted the man on the back. “Brother, can you talk well?” His partner was still on the side, what
did this look like to him?
The man was still holding Carl and crying loudly, “Comrade, why are you back so late? I’ve been
waiting here for hundreds of years, eating nothing but plants and crying every day.”
Carl pulled the fellow man off him with a cruel heart and stood up with him. “Fellow, can we talk?”
“Ahhhhh…”
How would you feel if you were the only living person on a planet? Kai lived alone on the planet for
more than two hundred years. There was no second Ayulon on the main star of Ayulon except him. He
was the only Ayulon surviving on the expedition on the meat planet, as Auguste thought.
He used his eggshell as material according to his inheritance memory, then dismantled some
equipment in the expedition ship to make a small spaceship. He returned home with the soul stones of
his two fathers, but the inheritance memory did not tell him that the Ayulon race was almost extinct.
Other surviving blood vessels may never return to the main star without maps, or die on an unknown
planet before they reached adulthood.
When Kai returned to the planet, he found innumerable soul stones in the shallow sea. The main star
was like a graveyard. But maybe he was born with few roots, and Kai actually lived directly on the
main star, releasing the seeds he brought back from the flesh star and some birds, allowing them to
grow freely here.
Fortunately, Kai had a nanocomputer that can be connected to the Internet, so he had been an otaku
dragon on the main star for more than two hundred years – not that he refused to go out, for two
hundred years, he had almost gone to every corner of the main star except the deep sea, but there was
no second living person besides himself.
The inheritance memory of Ayulon told him that the deep sea was a terrible place. Maybe he would
never come back after he went down. Kai had thought that if he were the only surviving Ayulon in the
interstellar space, the great cause of success would depend on him.
So he couldn’t die.
But there was no food on the planet except the deep sea. The birds Kai brought back were not enough
for him to stuff his teeth. He may really eat leaves all his life, so he only dared to catch a bird every few
days to eat.
Kai was so upset that he came up with a compromise. He used his tail as bait to catch deep-sea
creatures. When Kai wanted to eat meat, he would bite off the tip of his tail, spill some blood, and then
throw it into the deep sea. There were many times where he could catch some meat-eating creatures.
But biting his tail was so painful that Kai only did it occasionally, so he had to eat the leaves all the
time.
“Woo… I knew I should not have brought so many flowers. It would have been nice to bring some fruit
and vegetable seeds. I can only gnaw at leaves and cry every day.”
Until they were all in the middle of a sea of flowers, and Kai was still crying.
“The rainbow is… Fake?” Hai’an touched the rainbow of this entity and asked in a stunned voice.
“Oh, I just stuck it there yesterday. Be careful not to touch it.” Kai cried and sniffed. Suddenly, he picked
some flowers and handed them to Hai’an. “These flowers are real and fragrant. You can smell them.”
Hai’an did not take the bunch of flowers, but nodded: “I know it’s true, you don’t have to take them off.”
Auguste was still watching. What if he got the flowers back?
“Don’t worry, it won’t be wasted.” Kai saw that Hai’an did not take his own flowers, so he put them into
his mouth, chewed them and swallowed them. “You don’t know how lonely I am on this planet. Just a
little bit, I’m going to be the first lonely and dead Ayulon in history.”
Kai once thought he was the only flower left by Ayulon, so he wanted to find a partner to marry and
have children. But he registered his account on the popular Star dating website a hundred years ago,
and also registered his personal information completely, but no one wanted to marry him. This made
him very angry and aggrieved.
[Personal Data]
Name: Kai
Gender: Male
Age: 250
Marital status: Unmarried
Occupation: Unemployed vagrant
Assets: A huge planet and its affiliates
Hobbies: Eat meat and carry on the lineage
Self Description: Likes small animals, likes planting flowers, there’s a huge garden, but the heart is
empty, the body lonely, and the man poor.
Ideal object in my heart: the more people I can have children with, the better.

It doesn’t matter if Kai was an unemployed vagrant. He had a planet, so what work was needed? But
Kai’s conversation with others often ended in the same way:
[xxxx]: Honey, I heard you have a planet?
[Lonely Kai:] Yes, my planet is big. We can have many babies together.^^
[xxxx] Gee, you hate it. ~How big is your planet, dear?
[Lonely Kai]: At least 1000 Titus stars are that big.
[xxxx]: Ha-ha.
[You will be offline forcibly after 10 seconds when 100 people report suspected fraud. Countdown: 10,
9, 8… ]
Kai: “…”
Why was it so difficult to find a partner? He was telling the truth. He had deliberately reduced the size
of the main star. How come no one believed him?
“Do you have meat? The edible kind.” Kai looked at Auguste expectantly after his indignation.
Auguste immediately sent a message to Alia, who was still on board, asking her to bring some barbecue
down.
Kai looked at the meat and was in a good mood, “Great, go to my house and sit down!”
“Wait, Kai.” Jamie took out the original map of the moonlight and asked Kai, “Have you ever seen this
kind of flower?”
“Moonflower, I’ve seen it. I planted a large area.” Kai looked down at the map for a few seconds and
shouted, “But they don’t blossom. I’ve planted them for hundreds of years, but they don’t blossom.”
“Can you show us?” Hai’an holds a finger of the shaking grass pot and suddenly pinches it tightly. The
moonlight in this world can also revive people, so he… Can they also be used to revive the Elves?
“No problem, but it’s a long way from here… Why?” Kai turned around and was ready to take everyone
to see the moonlight, but suddenly turned around and stared at Hai’an’s hand… Shaking grass, “Where
did you get this flower?”
Hai’an was stunned for a moment. He didn’t know how to answer. Should he tell Kai that this flower
was my own body?
Kai approached Hai’an, reached out to touch the pot of trembling grass, but was blocked by Auguste.
Kai had to explain aloud, “This is a kind of flower that my parents have been looking for. All the flowers
on the main star were brought from the expedition. I never found them after I planted them all.”
“We have seen the records of expeditionary ships, which say that this flower can control the agitation
of Ayulon. Is that true?” Colin asked, curiously.
“It’s true, and later I found this kind of flower.” Kai half looked down at the shaking grass. “Ayulon sent
countless expeditionary ships far from home to search for this kind of flower in all corners of the
universe and took the lives of countless dragons. But the most ironic thing is that I found this kind of
flower blooming in the deep sea.”
Carl was stunned, apparently because of his childhood experience, he had a deep fear of the deep sea,
“The deep sea?”
Kai ran quickly to a nearby tree, ripped off a vine bearing unknown red fruits, and then beckoned
everyone to follow him, “Come, I’ll take you to catch fish. I thought, since I can eat vegetarian food,
there must be vegetarian food in the deep sea. See this vine?” Kai shook his vine as he walked. “The
fruit on it is very sour and astringent, but there is a fish in the deep sea who likes to eat it. If you put the
vine into the deep sea, you can catch it.”
“What does this have to do with shaking grass?” Lydney didn’t understand.
“You call this flower shaking grass?”
“Isn’t it shaking grass?”
Kai shrugged. “I don’t know. My parents call it a starflower. Maybe I didn’t make it clear that after you
catch that kind of fish, you can find this kind of flower in their stomach. That kind of fish was also
strange. They have no viscera in their stomachs. When you open it, you can see several such complete
flowers.”
“Maybe it’s in their stomachs?” Colin shrugged along.
Corson said to Colin, “If this flower blossoms in the belly of a fish, what is the potted flower in the
JianJian’s hand?”

Chapter 121: The Elf said, “Let there be light.”

Colin took advantage of Auguste’s neglect and poked at JianJian’s shoulder. “Of course, it’s Auguste and
his JianJian’s love. Yippy.”
Hai’an’s ears turned red as soon as he heard this. Auguste took a look at Colin and hugged Hai’an to
himself without saying anything.
“Oh, it’s too slow. Let’s fly.” Kai didn’t want to wait any longer. Before everyone could respond, Kai
turned into a dragon, used his claw, grabbing several people and taking Auguste with them to the deep
sea.
As an Ayulon, flying was fast, and the wind was stinging on his face, not to mention Kai did some
difficult movements, flying backward and spinning. When he stopped, everyone’s face was blue.
“I’m going to throw up…” Colin covered his chest and leaned on Corson.
Kai landed at the junction of the shallow and deep seas. People would not fall in the shallow seas, but
the deep seas were different. Near the edge of the deep sea, there are no soul stones, only clean fine
sand. On the surface of the deep sea, there were some long pointed flowers and bones. The bottom of
the sea was like a dark abyss, which was dark and endless.
Kai tucked in his waist and carelessly wiped his hand through the water. “Ah, it’s so cool to fly. Here’s
the deep sea. Wait. I’ll fish for you.” After that, he threw the green vines into the dark waters.
Lydney looked at the flowers and bones in the deep sea and said, “These… Isn’t it moonlight?
“Huh?” Kai looked up at sea. “Yes, the moonlight blossoms are here too. I scattered the flowers on the
shallow sea, and I didn’t know how they came here to open. Actually, it’s not much on this side. There’s
quite a lot on the other side of the deep ocean center. It’s a large area of growing densely.”
Jaime looked at the pointed, slender and white bones timidly. “Is that the moonlight flower?”
Although he found the moonlight, he had no idea how to use it to revive Cedar.
Hai’an took a few steps forward, squatted down on the deep seaside, reached out to touch the
moonlight flowers, “These moonlight flowers have no soul, so they will not blossom – ah!”
Suddenly Hai’an fell into the water as if he had been caught by something. Silver hair spread out in the
water and finally sank into the deep sea. Auguste’s pupils suddenly became sharp and vertical,
“JianJian!”
“Auguste!” Carl grabbed Auguste’s arm and did not want him to enter the deep sea. Auguste broke free
of Carl’s bondage and jumped into the water to follow Hai’an.
Kai watched with a vine in his hand and was startled. “Shall we go down and save people?”
“Surely we must save them!” Colin jumped into the water after Auguste without taking off his clothes
and went downstream.
When Alia and Red Shield arrived in a hurry, there were only XiaXia, Leston and Lydney on the shore.
XiaXia threw his eyes into the water from time to time, “It’s too dark below, I can’t see anything.”
“I can go down and have a look.” The soft voice of Red Shield sounded, and Lydney was stunned for a
moment. Then he remembered that all the original fighters could fight under the water, and they had
lights to see things under the water.
“Take this.” After climbing into the cockpit of Red Shield, Alia threw down a display screen. “This is
what Red Shield sees. You can record it. It may be helpful to everyone.”
Lydney took the screen carefully and handed Alia one of XiaXia’s eyes. “You can hold it. It can see fast-
moving objects. If you are in danger, I’ll ask Leston to remind you.”
“Thank you.” Red Shield put XiaXia’s eye in the groove around her body so that XiaXia could see the
objects around her, and then jumped into the deep sea.

Hai’an spit out a bunch of small bubbles and created an air shield around him then he lit up a small
globe and looked around carefully, but he saw nothing except endless darkness. He had been sinking
since he was dragged to the bottom of the sea, and had not stopped dropping until now, but there were
no other living things near him, just like a mysterious force calling him to continue to sink.
“Bah!” With a muffled noise, the air shield seemed to hit something. Hai’an looked back and saw that it
was a white and dark elf. He opened his bloody red eyes, opened his dark grey lips, and showed his
teeth. He jumped forward and bit hard on the neck of a white elf as if he had not seen Hai’an.
In an instant, the bright red blood stained the surrounding water, and Hai’an could even smell a gust of
fishy smell.
After the white elf was bitten, he raised his dagger in his hand. The blade, shining with cold silver
under the glow of Hai’an’s glorious globe, then fell into the back of the dark elf. At the last moment, the
white elf turned to look at Hai’an. His blue eyes were filled with sadness. Hai’an could be sure that his
tears would melt with the seawater and become hot and boiling. Cold and sad, his lips squirmed
slightly, as if to tell Hai’an a word.
But Hai’an didn’t see it clearly because he was sinking, and the white and dark elves soon disappeared.
Hai’an shivered, jumped to the air shield, but still could only see desperate darkness.
At this time, a burst of orange light came and attracted Hai’an’s attention. He turned his head and
looked at it. On his right hand, there appeared a group of magicians who were releasing the curse of
fire magic. At the center of the magic circle, three nobles were wearing luxurious clothes, the shackles
of forbidden flame. It took three people with Royal blood as sacrifices to release the chains. The flames
produced by the shackles of fire could burn devils.
Hai’an opened his eyes and suddenly turned back. Sure enough, on his left hand, he found a neatly
arranged army of devils, who were attacking the Wizards on the right with their ghostly wands made
of Hellfire.
The three aristocrats in the center of the Magic Front, with tears on their faces, were indeed willing to
die, and magicians who were singing incantations were full of despair and pain. Once the magic curse
was put into effect, not only would the aristocrats in the center of the battle lose their blood, but they
would be ashes in flames.
Hai’an passed through their center and did not see their final outcome, but Hai’an knew that no one
could survive the war.
Another giant appeared in the dark water, the Titans, a one-eyed Titan, roaring toward Hai’an,
stepping on Lori, a dwarf standing in front of Hai’an, stepping him into meat paste. The other dwarfs
were shooting at the one-eyed Titan with artillery, and they fell under the body, crushed into the mud.
Hai’an closed his eyes, clenched his fists, and tears slid down his face — all that was shown here was
what happened in Nore.
White elves and dark elves, humans, and demons, dwarfs and Titans, in addition to countless other
races were involved in the war that swept the whole continent of Nore, and Hai’an finally understood
why the elves had never been born again after him, why the dead elves had never returned from the
tree of life, and why the moonlight carrying their souls had never returned when it withered.
The moonlight flower can only resurrect souls without contamination of blood, those that have not
harvested the pure soul of life. From the day the war between the white elves and the dark elves broke
out, all those who went to the battlefield never had a chance to return. Their bodies and souls would
always be sleeping in the cold land, still soaked by sad tears.
No matter how many more elves were born, they would be victims of war. The Queen had to seal the
tree of life herself, seal the new souls together with Hai’an, and use forbidden art to transmit them to
another world, waiting for them to be reborn one day.
“He’s here…”
“Hai’an… Do you remember me?”
“He’s still alive… That’s good…”
Numerous soul globes gathered around Hai’an, radiating warmth, touching his cheek intimately,
whispering fragmentary.
“Come to my side, son…” The Queen’s voice rang clearly in Hai’an’s ear. Hai’an opened his eyes and
sees a soft figure not far away. Her long blond hair undulates in the sea, and her blue eyes are as gentle
as ever.
Hai’an stopped sinking at this time, and the Queen opened her arms and folded Hai’an in them.
“Queen…”
“My dear Hai’an… Do you like the world?”
Hai’an raised his head and grabbed the Queen’s arm. “That fire… Did you start it?”
The Queen still looked at Hai’an tenderly but did not answer his question: “I will sink to the bottom of
the sea forever with the guilty who made mistakes… You leave with the new souls…”
After the Queen said that, the soul balls around Hai’an floated to her side and gradually blended
together. The Queen pushed Hai’an out of her arms. At that moment, Hai’an felt a sharp pain coming
from his wrist.
Auguste went mad when Hai’an sank to the bottom of the sea. He jumped into the sea before he could
think about it. Thanks to Hai’an’s holding up a globe of light, Auguste could find Hai’an according to the
white light, and then he grabbed Hai’an’s wrist and pulled him into his arms.
On the way to the top, the bottle with the soul stone of the little Ayulon in Auguste’s pocket fell into the
deepest part of the sea.
Hai’an was close to Auguste’s arms, pulling his clothes, and Hai’an saw what Kai said were the stars
blooming on the bottom of the sea – they had no roots, but unfounded blooming, from the heart of the
flowers, many white soul balls, almost illuminating the whole seafloor, those strange-looking creatures
have yielded after encountering these lights, making way for them.
Following Auguste’s descent, the group of Carl, Collin, and Corson stared at the light balls, and the pale
blue stars revolved around them in a flower path, wrapping all the people in the sea and rising
together in the bright white light.
“It’s so beautiful…” XiaXia eyes blurred as if seeing a miracle.
Leston frowned and looked at XiaXia for a long time. He did not know what he saw. “What did you
see?”

Chapter 122: Dragon must not be touched.

“Bright things…” XiaXia said in a trance.
Leston couldn’t ask anything, so he went to Lydney and looked at the screen in his hand.
Lydney’s display screen was connected to Red Shield’s visual system, which could transmit the whole
image. As XiaXia said, there were many white spots on the display screen, but Red Shield and Auguste
were too far away to see anything.
“They should be back soon. Leston, tell Red Shield to come back.” These white spheres of light were
wrapped around several people and were rising. It seemed that Auguste had found JianJian. Lydney
sighed and turned to Leston.
“Wait!” XiaXia’s pupils shrank sharply as if he had seen something terrible. “Leston, get Red Shield out
of there! Something’s coming!”
Leston did not catch what he had said, and asked again, “What did you say?”
XiaXia pulled Leston’s arm, opened the nanocomputer on his wrist, found Alia, and immediately
shouted, “Alia, get out of there!”
But it was too late. After yelling out the words, the screen on Lydney’s hand was completely black only
when it caught a pair of dark green vertical pupils – Red Shield had at least been attacked by that thing.
“What is that…” Lydney held the screen, staring.
Leston took the place of XiaXia and said to the nanocomputer, “Alia?! Red Shield?! Can you still hear
me?”
There was a “click” sound coming from the nanocomputer, followed by the mechanical noise that Red
Shield had distorted and blurred: “Alia is OK, the damage of the armor is more than 68%, the high alert
mode has been turned on, and now it is out of the dangerous area.”
Red Shield’s external voice system and visual system were destroyed by the impact just now. Even if
Red Shield popped up in a moment, the long unknown creature just hit at random, smashed into Red
Shield, and caused large-scale damage to her machine armor. It sensed no life fluctuation on Red
Shield. It thought that she was just a stone but curiously bumped into her. After a while, he did not
pursue her relentlessly.
Alia had fainted. Before new instructions were issued, everything was to protect the driver’s life as the
highest criterion, and Red Shield could only withdraw.
“What attacked you?”
“I haven’t found this kind of creature in the Star Biology Book. It’s probably a newly discovered species
or –” continued Red Shield’s voice after a pause. “It’s found, but it’s not recorded.”
“It’s a dragon-eater.” Auguste’s voice suddenly came out. He was the captain, able to monitor the
crew’s combat dialogue, and it was on the combat channel that Leston and Red Shield talked, “Red
Shield, you take Alia back first.”
“Yes, but it’s moving towards you. I will now send the initial data just detected to your nanocomputer.’
“I see it.” Auguste’s voice was cold, and his hands were tight around Hai’an because he didn’t know
how to deal with the dragon-eating beast. According to the data transmitted by Red Shield, the dragon-
eating beast was still bigger than the one Carl had met and probably had grown up!
The Ayulons studied the dragon-eating beast floating on the surface of the deep sea. Its scales were as
hard as an Ayulon’s. It was almost impossible to bite a lethal hole in it. The only weakness was in the
head. According to Carl, when he was about to be eaten, a few people with swords suddenly appeared,
triggered an explosion and blew up the maxilla of the dragon-eating beast. Carl survived.
But now there are no mysterious people with swords, nor did they have weapons that can cause
massive explosions.
Hai’an noticed Auguste’s bad mood and looked up and asked, “What’s the matter?”
“Dragon-eater appeared.” Auguste patted Hai’an on the back, swam a little forward and moved to Carl.
“Carl, do you remember the monster you met as a child?”
Carl looked at Auguste with some doubts on his side. “Remember, what happened? Don’t tell me it’s
back.”
Carl wondered why Auguste suddenly asked him this question. Have they met dragon-eating beasts
again? Can he be so unlucky? The ancestors went deep into the sea many times, although sometimes
they did encounter dragon-eating beasts, the frequency was not very high, often thousands of years
will encounter once, not to mention that he not only met but also survived, which was not how it was
possible to win the lottery.
Auguste ruthlessly broke Carl’s illusion: “Yes, Red Shield has just been attacked by it, and now it’s
moving towards us.”
Carl: “…”
The dragon-eating monster cast an enormous shadow on Carl’s childhood. When Auguste said that,
Carl was frightened to death.
“Fuck!” Carl shouted, threw himself on Auguste’s back, and grabbed his hair. “Don’t fucking scare me,
Auguste. Where is it? Why haven’t I seen it?”
Jamie and Colin were shocked to see Carl’s terrified look: “Carl, aren’t you afraid that Auguste will
break your leg?”
“Break your ass, we’re all going to be eaten!” Carl looked at them with a hateful look. “There’s a
monster out there.”
“Why haven’t I seen it?” Colin raised his eyebrows and looked around. There was nothing but the light
balls wrapped around them and the air shield that Hai’an propped upon their heads. Even though they
had just gone to the sea, they did meet some strange-looking fish and bugs, but they didn’t know where
to run after they met them. There was no monster Carl talked about.
Colin felt something poking him on the back. Colin was tickled by him. He thought that Corson was
teasing him, so he patted it fiercely. But after a while, Colin felt he was poked again. He was a little
angry, and he said, “What are you doing?”
“What did I do?” Corson was innocent too. He did nothing.
“Aren’t you poking at me?”
“Isn’t my hand on your waist?”
“…”
Colin didn’t respond this time. No, Corson’s hand was always around his waist. So what was it that was
poking him?
Colin turned around to look behind him, and he found a long beard. Colin stretched out his hand and
pulled at it. “Hey? It’s soft.”
“Really? I’ll touch it, too.” Corson also followed Colin to touch the root and pulled it hard.
“Ommmmm!” A muffled hum came from the sea, which frightened everyone.
“What’s calling?” Colin quickly let go of his beard. “Is that you, Carl?”
“I haven’t changed again! How could I make such a noise! ” Carl poked his head out from behind
Auguste, then lowered his head, and said to Hai’an with some embarrassment: “Sorry, JianJian, I’m
holding your dad, I’m terrified…”
Hai’an didn’t know how to answer Carl, but Auguste sneered, “I’ll break your leg when I get up.”
“Go up before you say it!” Carl was dying of anxiety and didn’t know what Colin pulled if he touched the
tail fin of the dragon… Ahhh, help!
After that, muffled hum came, the beard disappeared, and the water around it fluctuated. Suddenly, a
pair of green vertical pupils appeared, which made Carl’s eyes shift.
Carl:!!!
“What the fuckkkk!” Colin was scared enough to pee and quickly clasped his neck. These vertical pupils
were not what good creatures could possess at first sight. What’s more, the eyeball looked as big as
Auguste’s original form. It would only take a second to kill them.
Green vertical pupils were getting closer and closer to them. After approaching the light source, they
could see what it looked like – its body was as slender as a snake, its head was like a tiger, its forehead
was like a deer’s antler, its huge vertical pupils were green, and its big mouth with sharp teeth was
opened to gnaw at them.
“Ah!” Carl screamed, closed his eyes, and thought he was going to die. The big mouth of his childhood
trauma reappeared in his mind, and the hand around Auguste’s neck grew stronger.
At last, Auguste could not bear it. He shouted, “I’m going to go deaf. What are you screaming about
before you die?”
“Huh? I’m not dead yet?” When Carl heard Auguste’s words, he opened his eyes and looked at the
dragon-eating beast. He saw that the dragon-eating beast did have a big mouth, but the light bulb
seemed to open an invisible barrier to protect them and keep the dragon-eating beast from closing its
mouth.
“He has 81 teeth, dozens more than me.” Jamie looked at it and counted several teeth of the dragon-
eating beast.
Colin rolled his eyes. “You’re bored.”
“It can’t bite us.” The dragon-eating beast’s upper jaw moved again and found that it could not bite the
radiant barrier. It became angry. The cold light in the green eyes was even colder. It stopped biting,
closed its mouth, and left.
Carl craned his neck and looked in the direction the dragon-eating beast was leaving. “Has it given up?”
Colin was still outraged, hugging his brother to death: “No way, he’s not you.”
Colin just finished this sentence, the dragon-eating beast came again!
But this time, instead of biting them, he wrapped them up in circles like snakes, and the fine scales
were clearly visible in the light of the globe, with a cold silver light.
Carl asked Auguste in a trembling voice, “Are we going to die?”
“We’re alright.” Hai’an consoled Carl with a soft voice, “Nothing can break the barrier of the light
sphere of the soul -“
As soon as Colin heard this, he let go of Corson and spread out his hands. “Oh, you said so, you almost
scared me to death.”
“- But he wrapped us up like this, and we can’t go out.” Hai’an innocently went on speaking.
After a few seconds, Colin hugged him again: “Brother, let’s die together and cry…”

Chapter 123: Great Sword!

The tighter the dragon-eating beast’s body became, the souls’ light rising speed became slower. Jamie
frowned, touched the barrier of the soul’s light, pinched a scale, and pulled it down fiercely.
Brilliant red blood flowed out of the wound and disappeared in the sea in the twinkling of an eye,
revealing the pink tender meat under the scales. Jamie pulled out one piece, which was not enough.
Then he went to pull out the second piece. After a few clashes, he lifted a large scale. Jamie also
grabbed the tender meat with his claws, splitting the tender meat apart to let the blood flow more.
Carl sucked in a cold breath as he watched Jamie’s brutal actions. The scaly animals knew how painful
it was to pull out a scale, let alone how hard Jamie was still working on the tender meat. Now Carl felt
that all his goosebumps had exploded.
Jamie looked back and saw everyone staring at him. He raised his eyebrows. “Why are you stunned and
not pulling scales out with me? Don’t you want to go back?”
Colin and Corson stayed still for a few seconds, then scattered around the barrier of the light sphere of
the soul, pulled the scales together with Jamie, which was not enough, and slid the scales on the pink
tender meat to cut a small deep wound.
The dragon-eater felt the pain coming from his waist, stiffened for a moment, and then rolled violently,
stirring the surrounding waters. Hai’an and everyone were thrown up and rolled in the barrier by the
waves. Fortunately, the soul barrier was very soft and did not harm them.
“Awoo –” In the water came the dull howling of the dragon-eating beast, and the waist around the soul
barrier began to loosen. Carl breathed a sigh of relief, but the dragon-eating beast still did not die. He
hit the barrier with his head and roared with his mouth full of sharp teeth.
“Help me.” A man jumped near the soul barrier and waved at Auguste. It was Kai who didn’t know
where he was going, and he stared at it in horror. But his hair, which was like weeds, was softening in
the water and drifting like silk.
But Hai’an was powerless. He put an air shield on Kai, but he could not let him enter the soul barrier
because the soul barrier was not under his control at all.
The dragon-eating beast, on the other side, seemed to sense Kai’s breath, went around the other side of
the soul barrier, narrowed its green-shaded eyes slightly, opened its mouth, and bit down near Kai.
In that breathtaking moment, a man with a long sword came down from the sky, dressed in a crimson
gown, drew a sword light in the water, and pushed back the dragon-eating beast.
“Sin Barrier! Finally, let this one catch you!” The man put his hand behind him and said with a cold face.
Then he touched his beard with some heartache and whispered, “my beard was pulled by someone,
and it hurts me to death…”
Listening to the voice, that person seems to be a woman???
But she was totally unlike one, with sharp eyebrows, a tall nose, a healthy body, and a flat chest. She
was a little strange as she had a black and bushy beard around her lips. She noticed that Hai’an was
looking at her. She turned her head and stared at them, but was stunned when she looked at the Colin
brothers and felt her thick beard subconsciously.
The dragon-eating beast was scratched by the sword light, angrier, roaring at the woman in red. The
woman in red stepped back, took a yellow charm from her wide sleeve, threw it into the beak of the
dragon-eating beast, and then wielded several sword lights with her sword. She followed the sword
light and rode forward on the dragon-eating beast’s head, inserting the sword into the dragon-eating
beast’s head.
The dragon-eating beast suffered terrible pain and rolled over desperately. The woman in red slipped
and almost fell. She quickly took out several green square stones from her arms and threw them on her
head. In a flash, the blue and green square stones turned into several transparent long swords.
The woman in red loosened her hand, holding the handle of her sword, and her fingers were like lotus
flowers. She made various gestures and shouted, “Battle! Sword out!”
The transparent sword seemed to be ordered to spread out in an instant and wove like lightning on the
dragon-eating beast. The red-dressed woman grasped the handle of the sword again and made a cut in
the dragon-eating beast’s head.
The dragon-eating beast closed its green pupils and finally gave a low roar.
The woman in red stretched forward two fingers, then bent back and said, “Get up!”
After the woman shouted this, a golden round stone appeared in the brain of the dragon-eating beast,
emitting intense golden light.
“Such a big Jindan, I don’t know how many monks it will feed.” The red-dressed woman raised her
eyebrows, pulled a small golden cloth bag from her waist, opened the red ribbon rope, and the golden
Dan was collected by the red-dressed woman into the cloth bag.
The dragon-eating beast had stopped entirely struggling, and the transparent purple sword was still in
and out of his body, piercing the original intact body into tatters. At this time, the woman in red
seemed to have reacted to something, staring and shouting, “It’s over! My blue-eyed Python hides are
shredded by the swords of the Master. Can they still be used?”
The woman in red stood upright on the head of the dragon-eating beast. She made several gestures and
shouted, “Stop the sword!”
The purple transparent swords flew in the direction of the red-dressed woman, seemingly with
boundless power, but they dispersed when they were about to pierce the red-dressed woman, turned
into green square stones, and finally broke into powder and disappeared in the sea.
“Well, bad luck! I didn’t get anything, and it cost me seven Dusheng sword charms! ” The Red woman
shook her head, wrapped up the dragon-eating beast’s body with the golden sack, stood outside the
soul barrier, looked at Colin, Corson, Auguste, Carl and Hai’an’s faces.
Finally, with a sneer, she said, “Gee, they look ugly.”
After saying this, the woman in red threw her sword at her feet. The sword became bigger in an instant
and carried the woman in red to the bottom of the deep sea. And the voice of the woman in red
gradually faded along with her figure: “Next time, you will be killed, this one will not come to the sea of
arrogance…”
“I think…” Carl swallowed. “There may be another world under the deep sea.”
Hai’an does not think so: “Maybe not another world, but a space gap.”
Below a cliff deep in the Elune Forest, there was a space gap, which was known to the people of the
whole continent of Nore. History recorded that the gods created the continent and ten races, leaving a
space gap when they left the continent.
Legend had it that one could reach another world only by crossing the space crack, but no one had
never succeeded, because if one wanted to cross the space crack successfully, he must have a seal scroll
shield made by the blood of seven of the ten races, or he will be torn apart by the wind around the
crack before he was close to the space crack.
Hai’an had now been able to confirm that Uncle Ye and Palatine were absolutely like him, and were
also people of the Nore continent. They all arrived in the world through space cracks. These new souls
were the best proof of the existence of the space cracks.
“That woman said I was ugly?!” Colin looked back, incredulously at Corson. “Do you think I’m ugly?”
Corson opened his mouth to answer Colin’s question, but Colin turned his head in disgust, “It’s no use
asking you, you look like me, but I think I’m still a little more handsome than you.”
Corson: “…” I want to kill my brother.
Kai was outside the soul barrier, too lazy to swim on his own, grabbing the soul barrier and rising with
everyone: “She seemed to be speaking to all of us.”
“I think she’s ugly.” Carl said discontentedly, “Her – it’s face was so flat, and it’s not a man or a woman.
She’s ugly to death.”
“Can you come down from my back?” Auguste’s voice was so cold that Carl couldn’t help shivering.
“Hey, hey, hey… You’d better, Daddy. I wish you and Daddy a happy life.” Carl flatteringly touched
Auguste’s back, then swam quickly to Jamie’s side, pulled his arm, and tried to minimize his sense of
existence.
Lydney was already in a hurry onshore. They were even more anxious after seeing the pitted scars on
Red Shield. If their contact with Auguste hadn’t been interrupted, Leston would have tried to launch
the ship into the deep sea to save them.
“Why haven’t they come up yet?” Lydney walked up and down the deep seashore.
Leston looked into the deep sea and reassured Lydney, “Rest assured, communications are not
interrupted.”
“Look at it, it’s moving!” XiaXia suddenly shouted, pointing to the trembling grass pot on the shore.
When Lydney and Leston looked at XiaXia, they found that the bottom of the pot, which had been well
planted with trembling grass, had cracked, and the cracks were widening. The trembling grass began
to sprout its branches rapidly and spread to the sky, and soon grew into a giant tree higher than the
other trees on the main star at the junction of the shallow sea and the deep sea.
The tree crown was green, and there were blue flowers in full bloom. Flowers fell with the breeze and
floated on the water. At this time, the water surface also fluctuated violently, as if something was going
to be ejected from the bottom.
Lydney and XiaXia saw the white light gradually appear in the deep sea. XiaXia dug one of his eyes out
and threw it into the water. Lydney grabbed his arm, nervously: “What do you see?”
“Auguste, they came up…” Before the sentence was finished, the glowing soul ball rushed out of the
water and flew into the air.
“Po-” into the sea a few people also surfaced, spit out a mouthful of water, wiped their wet hair.
Lydney saw Carl’s bright red hair at a glance and waved excitedly: “Carl -“
Carl shook his hair, wiped the water on his face, showed a big white tooth to Lydney, and slid his arm
towards Lydney.
Hai’an directly used ice magic to freeze a boat under Auguste and his feet, lifting the two of them out of
the water, and coagulating the ship for others. Lydney learned from Hai’an and magically created an
iceboat and paddled toward Carl.

Chapter 124: Our bodies will turn into stars to light the dangerous darkness for you.
Carl was so excited when he climbed into the boat that he almost shook Lydney into the water and
spent a lot of energy before he sat down on the ice boat.
Hai’an stared at the moonlight blooming on the surface of the deep sea and said, “Flowers are
blooming…”
How many years had it been since he had seen the moonlight blossom?
It had been a long time.
From the time he remembered, all he saw was the withering of the moonlight, and the white elf tribe
grew smaller with the expansion of the war. At this moment, tens of thousands of moonlight flowers
were blooming on the surface of the deep sea. Soul balls floated to the vicinity of moonlight flowers,
turned into dots of fluorescence to light up the stamens of moonlight flowers, emitting a calm and
gentle light like moonlight, decorating the dark and depressed surface of the deep sea as a fairyland.
Blue flowers on trembling grass growing from branches at the junction of deep and shallow waters
drifted down and rippled along the calm coast.
Jaime sat silently on the boat, looking at the moonlight, and Hai’an moved the ship to Jaime’s side.
“Jaime, don’t you want to take Cedar home?”
“Yes… But so many flowers I don’t know which one is her…”
“Drop your blood into the sea, and it will take you to find her.”
Hearing Hai’an’s words, Jamie couldn’t wait to bite open his finger and drop the bright red blood into
the water. The blood gathered into a silk line in the water and swam slowly forward. Jamie rowed the
boat and followed the bloodline.
Auguste looked at Jamie’s departure and at the moonlight beside the boat, “These flowers…”
“Some are completely new life, some are the resurrection of the old.” Hai’an took Auguste’s hand and
turned to look at the trembling grass that turned into a big tree. “But to revive the dead, it is necessary
to have the blood guidance of the dead man who cares about them most to return to the world, and -”
Hai’an settled down and went on to say, “He can’t have blood on his hands. If he kills his own people,
he can’t come back anymore.”
There were many ways to bring the dead back to life in Nore. Dealing with the devil, finding angel gifts,
or asking the necromancer to return the dead to the world costs a lot. They couldn’t clean their hands.
So no one could see the moonlight of the elves.
“Where are the people who can’t come back?” Auguste lowered his head and put his forehead against
Hai’an’s to whisper.
“I… I don’t know. The Queen said she was sleeping with everyone at the bottom of the sea. Maybe the
dead people are asleep. Maybe one day they will come back. Auguste, are you looking for your
parents?”
Auguste was silent for a while and sighed, “No, I can’t find them.”
“I found them!” While Hai’an was still grieving for Auguste, Kai’s voice started to ring. He pointed to the
two twin moonflowers in front of him with ice slurry and shouted excitedly, “My parents are here!
Look at them!!”
Hai’an: “…”
Although Kai’s parents were warriors in the expedition, their purpose was to find the stars, but they
did not participate in the internal and external wars of Ayulon, so Kai could meet them again after
bringing their soul stones back to the main star of Ayulon.
“JianJian!” Kai rowed the ice boat to Auguste and Hai’an. “I found the flowers, and then what? How to
resurrect my parents?”
Hai’an hesitated for a long time before embarrassingly opening his mouth: “Finding flowers is just to
confirm whether the people you want to resurrect can come back, the breath of blood will call their
soul. Come here every day to see the flowers, on the morning of the seventh day, they will come out of
the water.”
Only the Elves will return from the tree of life. If other people borrow the elves’ moonlight, they will
climb out of the water on the seventh day and return to the world.
Kai was stunned. Suddenly he stood up and dropped a sentence: “I’m going to move my quilt. I’m
sleeping on this boat the next few days!”
Giant black dragon wings spread out in the sky, the sun on the main star also drilled out of the horizon
at this time, with thousands of dawn light cut through the curtain of the night, Kai, flying through the
sea of flowers was like in the glory of the early sun.
Already nearing the shore, Colin and Corson looked at the soul stones of the shallow seabed and said in
some doubt, “These soul stones seem to be moving.”
“Really moving.” Colin opened his eyes and watched the soul stones, which had been stationary at the
bottom of the shallow sea, move like rivers towards the deep sea, and finally slide down like waterfalls
from the shallow sea into the deep sea.
“God…” Lydney murmured softly.
They would not forget the shock of seeing these dense soul stones on the main star just now. At this
time, the light blue soul stones, which occupied almost half of the main star area, all flowed into the
deep sea, as if all the stars in the night sky fell into the sea and illuminated the whole deep sea.
Those soul stones did not slip to the deepest part of the deep sea, but floated deep and shallow in the
sea, emitting a light blue fluorescence, and intertwined with the moonlight on the sea with a brilliant
light, illuminating every inch of the deep sea for their offspring, the imminent rebirth of the Ayulon.
Our bodies will turn into stars to light the dangerous darkness for you. We will always be with you, in
the past and in the future.
Lydney leaned his head on the side of the boat and looked into the deep sea. Those unknown creatures
who had lived in the deep sea seemed to have been stunned by the sudden emergence of shining
stones. They stared and remained motionless — die! Are you afraid that Ayulon will not be able to
catch food? And expose all their hiding places.
“Ha-ha-ha! Now Kai is no longer afraid of the dark when he catches fish.” Carl was thrilled that the
Ayulons had been unable to explore the deep sea, because the deep sea was too big and too dark, and
no matter how high-level lighting, they could not drive away from the shadow of the deep sea.
Lydney reached out and fished in the water, and the soul stones seemed to feel the heat of his body and
approached him one after another. Carl grabbed Lydney’s hand, pulled him out of the sea, and put a
necklace on Lydney’s hand.
The necklace was very simple, with a very ordinary black rope hanging from a pale blue stone – Carl’s
soul stone.
“Don’t touch those soul stones. Only touch mine.” Carl frowned and said to Lydney unhappily. He
looked up to see Lydney looking at him without blinking. “Cough, I’ll put it on for you.”
But before he finished, he was kissed by Lydney.
“Wow! Lydney is so active!” Colin, who watched everything, clapped his thighs and winked narrowly at
Hai’an and Auguste. “JianJian and dad, too.”
Hai’an had always been thin-skinned and had never dared to act too intimately with Auguste in public.
Now, after listening to Colin’s words, he moved his buttocks aside – away from Auguste.
Auguste raised his eyebrow and pulled Hai’an back into his arms. Then he said coldly to Colin, “If you
want to play with your relatives, just tell me. Corson is waiting. I’m sure he’ll be happy to satisfy you.”
Colin was stunned by what he said. He looked sideways at Corson and saw him staring at him. He
raised his chin and said, “Kiss your ass! No relatives!” After that, he jumped into the sea.
Corson: “…”
After Colin jumped into the water, the pale blue soul stones gathered around him, bringing light and
driving out darkness like a night light with him. Colin swam deeper, but there were too many soul
stones in the deep sea. Even though Colin had swum very deep, he could still see his figure clearly. Only
a few minutes later, Colin dragged several big fish to the surface. He slapped the fish into the iceboat
and splashed the water on Corson’s face. “Tonight we’ll have roast fish.”
“Alright.” Corson wiped the water off his face and was not angry. He looked at his younger brother in a
spoiled way. “I’ll roast it for you.”
Colin’s face was hot again: And I just soaked in the water for a while! He would never admit that he just
jumped into the sea not to catch fish, but to cool his face.
Hai’an leaned against Auguste’s arms, pulled out the soul stone necklace in his lap and held it in his
hand, feeling the light heat on it: “Now the Ayulons should no longer have to go to other planets to
capture food and resources, right?”
Auguste bowed his head and stamped a kiss on Hai’an’s forehead, “It was not the stars that the
expeditionary ship recovered, but the original nature of Ayulon.”
Ayulon had a splendid civilization, and they had a prosperous period, but later on, they had a better
and better life so that they forgot the original nature – unity. No matter how dark and far the deep sea
was, every hunt was a collective outing of Ayulons, taking care of each other, going to sea together,
returning home together, because they were social creatures.
But memory taught them how to live, but not how to live right. The memory of the inherited fear
eventually took them far away from the deep sea, apart from their home, so that their living conditions
become better and better, but let them live more and more painful.
Frequent foreign aggression not only destroyed other planets but eventually destroyed themselves.
But the birth of dawn must go through the pain of darkness, the burned grasslands will still grow new
leaves, and the ruins of war will also open wildflowers. Ayulon, the Empire and the Freedom Alliance,
and every race in Nore will bid farewell to the past.
“There’s so much moonlight… I suspect that not only the Elves are coming, but there are other races,
and you should expect to have a lot of Ayulons…” Hai’an was worried that there was not enough food
to eat. Was the planet big enough to live on?
Auguste knew what Hai’an was worried about, but he didn’t care, “The main star is so big that they can
live there. Besides, there are so many satellites outside the main star that they can emigrate to the
Federation of Queltan.”
“Ha-ha-ha, you’re right.” Hai’an pulled his finger. “There are only ten races in Nore. Let one race live on
a planet each, and then they can’t fight anymore…”

Chapter 125: She’s coming back

“Kai, wake up, and don’t sleep.” Colin stabbed Kai in the head with the oar to wake him up, but Kai just
frowned, pulled up the quilt, covered his face and went back to sleep.
Colin couldn’t help but row to Kai’s side and shook the boat vigorously. Kai was so disturbed that he
lifted the quilt and said, “What are you doing?”
“Auguste asked me to give you dinner!” Colin shook his lunch box.
“Rice?!” Hearing something to eat, Kai straightened up immediately. “Do you have meat?”
“There must be.” Colin handed Kai the lunch box along with a small table and tableware.
Corson also opened a small table on his and Colin’s boat, laid out meals, and prepared to eat with Kai.
Kai choked when he ate. “When I was young, my parents were still alive. I thought I was going to eat
vegetarian food all my life on this planet. You all don’t know that the original super express delivery of
the Empire didn’t send an express to the main star, saying that it was too far away to pack the mail!
How can I afford meat?”
Colin choked and said hesitantly, “We found your mother’s diary on the expedition ship. It looks like he
killed your father…”
“Huh?” Kai paused for a moment and carefully recalled his life on the expedition. “That’s what my
mother wrote before. He really stabbed my father, but he didn’t stab him to death.” Kai shrugged his
shoulders. “Why can Ayulon’s die so easily? My dad was so badly injured that my mom couldn’t bear to
let him suffer. After giving him a knife, he ran into the room and hid. He almost starved himself. My dad
climbed into the ambulance cabin and lay down for several days. Finally, he opened the door and
forced him to eat before I was born healthy. But my mother suffered from depression at that time and
died a few years after I broke my shell. My father followed him after he told me everything.”
Corson and Colin held their bowls and finally choked out a sentence: “… You’re really destined.”
Kai raised his eyebrows, “Inheritance memory has not taught me how to make aircraft, how do I fly
back to the main star without my father? By the way, are you two lovers?”
Colin sprayed out a mouthful of rice, and all the residue stuck to Corson’s hair and face, “Are you blind?
My brother and I look so alike. We are brothers.”
“Oh.” Kai picked up the rice and gnawed at the meat. “It can also be interpreted as husband and wife,
my father and mother look alike.”
“We’ve seen pictures of your parents, and we can’t see where they look alike.”
“Are you blind? They were both men!”
“…” Colin was speechless.
Corson wiped his face with a paper towel and tried to raise his foot and kick Colin to make him eat
faster. But he remembered that he accidentally kicked the place he shouldn’t kick when he played
Mahjong. He coughed and said, “Colin, eat soon. We’ll go and deliver dinner to Jamie later.”
“Ah, speaking of your little companion, Jamie, is he looking for his parents like I am?”
“No, he’s guarding his wife.”
“Female?”
“Female.”
Kai looked at Colin suspiciously. “You have men on board who like women?”
Colin raised his lips coldly, approached Kai, and whispered, “What’s that? We have women on board
and men who like vegetarians. You know, Auguste, your fellow countryman, his target is JianJian, don’t
you know? That’s the sharp-eared one.” Kai nodded, and Colin continued to point to the trembling
grass that had grown into a big tree at the junction of shallow and deep seas, “Auguste fell in love with
him when he was a pot of grass. When he became human, he laid hands on JianJian. You don’t know,
when JianJian was the size of my palm, Auguste had already…pa pa pa pa.”
Kai:!!!
Corson couldn’t bear to watch Colin continue to smear Auguste in front of his fellow countryman. He
hurried to say goodbye to Kai and then went to take Jamie a meal.
After watching the two brothers row away, Kai opened his nanocomputer, found his new boyfriend,
and excitedly opened their chat.
[Lonely Kai]: Hey, honey, I met my fellow countrymen!
[Bone Black]: Oh? Didn’t you say you’re the only one left of your race?
[Lonely Kai] No, no, no, no, there will be many new races soon, but then I may not have a planet. Maybe
I will have only one tree left by then… Well, there’s still a sea of flowers.
[Bone Black]: Trees and flowers… I like it very much. You don’t have to prepare the engagement. I’m on
my way there. I’ll help you prepare the engagement.
[Lonely Kai]: Dear you are so kind to me, I’m going to stay with my parents and love you = 3=
[Bone Black]: I love you too.
Kai shut down his nanocomputer with some little excitement. This Bone Black was his good friend, he
had been accompanying him when he was still a little new online. How to use the nanocomputer to
communicate with the outside world? The result was that Kai registered on a dating website, but
ignored Bone Black for months, until a few days ago when Kai was reported by the 100th blind date.
After, Kai could not help crying and chatting with Bone Black. They began talking together.
This was the only one who has not reported him. Kai couldn’t wait for Bone Black to come to the main
star to find him.
“Huh? Speaking of Bone Black, he has pointed ears too…” Kay frowned and then loosened up. “Ah,
maybe it’s popular to find someone with sharp ears right now.”
Kai was confident to continue lying down and basking in the sun.
Jamie didn’t close his eyes all night, so he looked at the moonlight and could not turn his eyes away.
Could Cedar lose weight? Will she forget herself? How do you explain that you are poorer now than
before? Ah… I should have remembered to extort a sum of money from Cessie at the time of Tomb Star.
I gave him all my salary for more than a hundred years. Now they eat and dress with Auguste.
Jamie was a little melancholy, with his head hanging.
“Jamie, eat!” Jamie raised his head and saw Colin waving at him, while Corson paddled hard towards
him.
Jamie took Colin’s lunch box and said, “What about Auguste and they?”
“Oh, Auguste and JianJian went to find the big trees for settlement, and Carl and Lydney said they
would be their neighbors.” Colin blinked at Jamie. “Would you like to pick one when Cedar comes back?
All the houses here are free, and Corson and I are planning to settle down here.”
Jamie hesitated a little, and when he heard that the house here was free, he felt a slight heartbeat.
If there were no accidents, everyone on the Vagrant would probably stay here in the future. After an
extended stay on the Vagrant, he also had a deep feeling for the crew and worked together as a
neighbor. That was a good idea.
“Okay, I’ll talk to Cedar when she comes back. If it’s all right, we’ll live here too.” Jamie nodded and
finally showed a smiling face.
Colin consoled him, “JianJian says that Cedar will be back in seven days. It’s not even been a day. Don’t
worry. Six days will be over soon.”
Jamie sighed, looked at the moonlight, and murmured in a low voice, “Yes… Six days later, I waited so
long…”
Waiting was the most prolonged period of a person’s life. It not only killed your perseverance but also
wastes your life. But many people in the world are willing to wait – no matter how long they wait,
whether the person who waits will come back or not.
Those who wait are always willing.
When they were young, the miserable life made Cedar and Jamie treasure each other very much. In
their world, the other was their only relative and the most loyal lover. When they got married, they did
not have a grand wedding, nor the blessings of their relatives. They bought the cheapest wedding ring.
They went to the marriage bureau and pulled a red book. In the column of personal information and
marital status in their minds, the wedding was over when they changed from unmarried to married.
Jamie held Cedar’s hand countless times and asked her to wait until he gave her another wedding that
all women expected. But even after their marriage, they had no spare time. Jamie and Cedar worked
part-time and saved some money so they could go to another planet. The house prices on the planet
were too expensive, so they had no other choice.
But Jamie never thought that he would lose her after boarding the ship, that his wife would die in a few
hours, and he could not even find all her body parts.
“Sometimes I wonder if you would not have died if we hadn’t left and stepped on that merchant ship.”
Jamie curled his index finger and gently scraped the petals of the moonlight.
After Colin and Corson left, he sat like this for half a day until dusk and night came, and he still couldn’t
bear to close his eyes.
Light blue soul stones floating in the sea, emitted bright but not dazzling blue light, moonlight glows
into little white stars, floating on the sea, when the night wind blows, they converged into a light belt,
showing a breathtaking beauty.
“The only planet we were on was sand. I told you before that I wanted to see what the sea looked like.”
Jamie raised his head and looked at the stars in the sky. “But I saw countless seas and found you in one
where I wanted to see you most. Even if it was in the stars and deserts, I just want you…”
Jamie’s voice was trembling. Only those who missed their loved ones knew that you could not forget
everything, so he chose to be busy still in his mind. Now that the Star Wars were over and the
moonlight had been found, he had no chance to be busy. He could only tread on every corner of his
heart with these long latent thoughts. Jamie did not understand how he had survived the centuries but
felt that the seven days were longer and harder than anything.
You will miss the bright lights because of the dark night in your heart; you will think of the warm
blanket in front of the fireplace; you will miss a person because she has left you. How painful the time
of missing is, how pure the joy of the past is. Even though I have waited for you for a hundred years, I
would wait for you longer than a million years.

Chapter 126: You are my little star

A black shadow stretched across the light blue water. The vast black wings of an Ayulon stretched out
completely, cutting the wind, casting black shadows on the fine sand of the seafloor. The warm
sunshine shined on the smooth scales, refracting the halo of dreams, like waves, from the root to the
tip of the wings.
Auguste returned to his dragon shape, carrying Hai’an as they flew over the main star, picking out the
big trees for their two settlements.
Hai’an pulled out green vines to tie himself to Auguste’s dragon neck, then sat on his back, and used
wind magic to prop up a protective shield to prevent him from being blown away by the strong wind-
generated in flight.
“Auguste, that tree.” Hai’an touched the dark red soft scales behind Auguste’s neck and told him that he
had found the tree he wanted to live in. After Auguste turned into a dragon, he could hardly hear what
Hai’an said. But before he returned to Ayulon, Auguste told Hai’an that there were different scales on
his neck. When Hai’an found the tree he wanted to live, he touched the scales, and he would stop.
Sure enough, after Hai’an gently touched the dark red scales with his thin white palm, Auguste let out a
silent cry and folded up his wings and landed in the shallow sea.
“Which one?” Auguste hugged Hai’an, stood on the soft sea and bowed his head to ask Hai’an.
Hai’an hugged Auguste’s neck, looked up against the sun at Auguste – Auguste’s facial features were
very deep and cold, but when he looked at Hai’an, he would always unconsciously soften his
expression, eyes full of affection and love that he had not noticed.
Seeing Hai’an staring at him, Auguste smiled and asked, “Do you think your lover is super handsome?”
Hai’an: “…”
Auguste may be playing a hooligan again.
Hai’an patted Auguste’s handsome face: “Let me down.”
“I can walk with you in my arms.”
Hai’an was a little embarrassed. He wore the elf robe that Auguste made for him; it was good when he
stood, but in Auguste’s arms, the clothes would stick to him.
“No, I’ll be very distressed if you get tired.” Hai’an lied openly, pedaled off Auguste’s arms, and hurried
forward a few steps as if to hide something.
Auguste looked at Hai’an’s back, and his dark red eyes narrowed slightly. “JianJian, are you not wearing
underwear?”
Hai’an grew stiff and stopped. Auguste stepped forward and pinched his ear.
“Ah – don’t pinch…” Hai’an gave a low cry and looked piteously at Auguste, covering his ears.
“What about underwear? Where did you hide it?”
“By me… Burn…” Hai’an hung his head and whispered.
Auguste laughed at Hai’an. He raised Hai’an’s chin and bit him on his soft face, leaving two rows of neat
tooth marks, “You have learned to destroy the remains of the dead.”
Hai’an knew his own fault, pulled Auguste’s arm, pointed to an enormous tree ahead, and wanted to
divert the topic, “Auguste, let’s go and see that tree.” After that, Hai’an took the initiative to lead
Auguste by the hand to the tree. Hai’an reached out and touched the rough bark and asked, “Auguste,
what’s the name of this tree? There seems to be little white flowers on this tree.”
In Nore, the elves lived in tree houses. They were thick, but some are short; they could only be made
into two-story treehouses at most. Only the Queen and elders lived in these trees, which could be made
into three stories. This treehouse in Auguste’s home town was not only thicker than the ones Hai’an
remembered but also several times higher, probably to facilitate the free access of the Ayulons original
bodies.
Auguste raised his head along with Hai’an’s hand and was stunned when he saw the tree. He touched
Hai’an’s head and said softly, “This tree is called Adel. It was originally a person’s name. Legend has it
that he was the ancestor of Ayulon. He brought tree species from the deep sea. In memory of him,
people named it Adel.”
“Ah.” Hai’an’s eyes lit up. “You also have legends, and our legends seem to be that our elves live in
trees, called Pyrus. Do you know why this is?”
Hai’an had grown a little taller these days and was now to Auguste’s chest. He saw Hai’an pulling his
clothes and looking at him expectantly with clear eyes like emeralds. Auguste only felt that his heart
was as soft and sweet as summer ice cream. He took Hai’an to his arms and asked, “Why?”
“There are ten races in my world, one race was called dwarfs, and they generally grow up… Shorter.
About tens of thousands of years ago, dwarves and elves were good friends. When the gods came to
Nore, they only created seven races. Three of them were later independent. The dwarves and the elves
who lived together in the forest were friendly. Pyrus, the elder of the dwarf race, found a kind of tree to
dig and live in. In the early days of Nore, there were frequent wars among races, and the dwarves and
the elves signed friendly contracts. To show his sincerity, the elder Pyrus gave the elves the trees
peculiar to the dwarf’s habitat, and the elves sent priests to teach some of the dwarves gifted elves’
magic and healing skills.
“So the elves later lived in trees, and the dwarfs who were good at forging and metallurgy also had
highly gifted elf priests. But later, some of the Elves were tempted by the devil tribe; they separated the
relationship between the dwarves and the elves. The friendship contract was torn up by the elders and
queens of both sides. The elves recalled the elves in the dwarf tribe. The dwarves also vowed that they
would never live in the Pyrus tree where the elves also lived. They moved to the snowy mountain on
the plateau to live in caves, and the dwarves in the plain also dug their own nests. Instead of continuing
to live in the cave, the Pyrus tree was used as a gate.
“At the same time, the fallen elves lurking in the elf tribe launched a rebellion and conspired with the
devil tribe to slaughter other elves wantonly, which shocked the angels. When it came to the devil
tribe, they finally sent a six-winged angel to suppress the rebellion and cursed the rebellious elves.
From then on, the dark elves were born: their hair, eyes, and skin were all dark black or grey was never
the same as a white elf with bright golden hair.
“… That’s how the Elf War came about.” Hai’an’s mood was somewhat depressed, “I was not yet an
adult, did not read the history books, but read about once, I do not remember why the ten races fought,
but since I was born, they have been fighting for more than a thousand years.”
Auguste hugged Hai’an tighter: “I haven’t finished telling you the legend of the Adel Tree, which
actually has a name, Peace Tree.”
“Why?”
“Because it will blossom.” Auguste picked up a small white flower floating in the shallow sea and
placed it in Hai’an’s hand. “This is its flower. It is said that when it blossoms, it is the time when the war
stops.”
Hai’an lifted the white flower up to his eyes and said, “It’s beautiful. I like this flower, let’s live here! “
“Good.” Auguste touched Hai’an’s long silver hair. He did not tell Hai’an that the white flower of the
Adel tree was legendary because it had not blossomed for 100,000 years. Even the older generation of
Ayulon forgot whether it would blossom or not. They thought it was only a legend.
“Do we live in the heart of trees?”
“No, we live on a platform between the branches.”
Hai’an was even more curious when he heard the words, “I want to go up and see it.”
Hai’an put his hands on the trunk, grew a bunch of vines, and then wove them into a soft ladder,
straight into the crown: “Let’s climb up.” After that, Hai’an grasped the vine and climbed up, climbing
several meters in a few seconds.
The elves lived in the forest, and they were basically vegetarian. They climbed trees and picked fruits
easily. Even the trees as tall as Adel were nothing to Hai’an.
Auguste learned from Hai’an how to grasp a vine, but before he started climbing, he just pulled the vine
apart.
Auguste: “…” Am I really heavy?
Instead of losing face in front of Hai’an, Auguste stepped back a few steps, turned back into a dragon,
put Hai’an in his paws and flew to the top of the tree.
Hai’an had climbed the rattan ladder well, but later only felt light, a flower in front of his eyes. When he
came back to his mind again, they had reached the platform on the top of the tree.
“Wow!” Hai’an stared and sighed. He had never seen such a funny place before.
Adel’s treetop was not a dense branch, but a natural circular platform. The branches were all closed
around the platform, forming a circle of railings, leaving only a gap for people to enter and leave, then
wove a dome on the top of the head, leaving only a hole in the center. During the day, the sun shines
through the hole on the top of the tree.
“There’s a bed.” Auguste put his arm around Hai’an’s waist from behind and pointed to a protruding
platform on the left of the terrace. “But I have to get out the stairs first, or I won’t be able to get up.”
Hai’an looked back excitedly. “Can we really live here in the future?”
“Yes.” Auguste laughed and pushed away from the messy hair because of Hai’an’s sudden turn. The
original cold and hard features were so soft that his dark red eyes were full of Hai’an’s reflection.
“There will be stars and worms here at night, like zirconium and gold, shining bright, and the dome will
not leak rain. We can stay here all the time, if you want to go to other places, we will travel through the
stars, I’ll take you on the ship…” Auguste said, stamping a kiss on Hai’an’s forehead.
Hai’an was a little red, and he thought nobody should be here. He took the initiative to hold Auguste
and buried his face in his chest. He listened to his steady and robust heartbeat but missed Auguste’s
rare white-toothed smile.
You are like a little star, waking me up gently at the window in the middle of the night and bringing me
into the quiet night sky. Even if you throw me into the unknown darkness, you have no way of
escaping, because you have embraced me and we will shine together.

Chapter 127: Please do not forget my sincere love

When he heard that Auguste and Hai’an had chosen the big tree, Carl was too lazy to look again. He
found an Adel tree next to them. Colin, Corson, Leston, and XiaXia also took a ride together and settled
down around Auguste and Hai’an’s home.
“It’s a wonderful view over here.” Lydney sat in Hai’an’s and Auguste’s treehouse, sipping tea and
sighing softly.
Hai’an has made several passages with vines to allow people to walk freely through the treehouse,
except that Auguste and Carl, who were heavily overweight, were forbidden to walk on the vine road.
Hai’an also took some seeds from Kai’s sea of flowers and scattered them in the shallow sea under
their tree houses. The vine path was full of purple flowers. He believed that soon, it would become a
beautiful sea of flowers.
“JianJian, have you heard? Kai’s boyfriend is coming to the star.”
Hai’an heard Lydney’s words and paused for tea: “Boyfriend? But… His boyfriend is not…
“Oh, this is a new one.”
“I think this new boyfriend is good. He didn’t report Kai’s supposed fraud.”
The three chatted so much that Auguste flew back and told them that Kai’s new boyfriend had arrived
and that he was inviting everyone to dinner, just across the deep sea. XiaXia and Lydney went first,
leaving Hai’an and Auguste to pack up the furniture in the treehouse. Auguste frowned and stopped
talking.
“What’s wrong?” Hai’an turned aside and asked Auguste what had happened.
“Kai’s new boyfriend has sharp ears.” Auguste went to Hai’an and rubbed Hai’an’s silver hair.
“According to his description, he might be a dark elf like you said.”
Having heard Auguste’s words, Hai’an was somewhat stunned. How could it be a dark elf?
Although Hai’an had already prepared the world for the arrival of the ten races of the Nore continent,
he was somewhat dismayed when he heard the news. After all, white elves and dark elves were like
burning flames and still lakes — they can never blend.
“It’s all right… We live some distance from Kai.” Hai’an lowered his eyes and finally uttered this
sentence. He would never take the initiative to provoke war. The war on Nore should not continue on
this planet.
Moreover, the people who could appear here should not be wrong. Either he or Uncle Ye and Palatine
or any other race that had been reborn through the moonlight, was a person who had never had blood
on their hands.
Hai’an kept thinking all the way positively, but when he met Kai’s boyfriend, he found himself really
worried. Kai’s boyfriend was not a dark elf at all. Even though he did have a pair of ears almost as long
as he did, and his skin was dull and gray, he was taller than Kai, and if it weren’t for his sharp ears and
beautiful face, he would think he was a muscular orc.
But the Orcs are relatively common in length…
So what race was this man?
Guhei was also surprised when he saw Hai’an. Obviously, he did not know that there was almost a
similar person on the planet like him.
“Hey, hey, hey, here you go, this is my boyfriend.” Kai sneaked up to grab Guhei’s hand and introduced
him to everyone.
Guhei was not shy and took a generous step forward: “Hello, I am Guhei, Elven Dragon, Kai’s
boyfriend.”
Elf Dragon! Hai’an stared at him intensely. He never thought that in his lifetime, he could see the
unique magic of his world.
Between the dragons and elves, the dragon race had a bit of edge, but after they became dragon-
shaped, only a pair of black wings wrapped in Hellfire would be different. Because the dragons and the
goblins were born as high producing creatures, they lived in the devil’s world.
But their fighting power was extreme, although not the strength of the orthodox Dragon, enough to
become a small overlord in the devil world, they inherited the forest goblins “house” nature, only like
to stay in their own homes, generally do not come out at will, so they were accepted by the devil world.
But for the Elven Dragon, the most intolerable thing in the world was to move, and Guhei was willing to
settle down on the main star of Ayulon, which was true love.
“My love, JianJian, elf.” Auguste, with a wooden face, introduced himself solemnly to others.
Hai’an: “…”
Guhei listened to Hai’an’s name and stayed still for a few seconds. The white elves in Nore mainland,
who had always been noble and elegant, actually took such a one… The name made him somewhat
unacceptable.
“HeiHei, come on. I’ll take you to my parents.” Kai wanted to introduce his boyfriend, immediately
pulling Guhei to the moonlight.
Colin hugged his arm, looked at Kai and Guhei leaving, and looked at the pile up on the ground. Guhei
brought a collection of animal corpses, which were said to be the top delicacy of the interstellar food.
Some wondered, “What he called inviting us to dinner, is throwing the food to us to make it ourselves?”
“You can only do it yourself.” Corson rolled his sleeves around his elbows and began to process the
food. “Kai has lived here for hundreds of years, drinking blood. Do you dare to eat the food he cooks for
you?”
Colin swallowed, rubbed his arms, and whispered, “Then I might as well go to Tanamo’s meat insect
dinner…”
Only Alia and Red Shield were absent from the dinner. Red Shield’s body was damaged too much. Alia
drove a small flying boat and went to Cessie at the Tomb Star to find out if he could make Red Shield a
personal skin.
After the last rays of the sun disappeared entirely in the sky, Auguste took Hai’an’s hand and walked
around the deep sea. The soul stones floating in the deep sea felt Auguste’s breath, surrounded them,
emitting a starry fluorescent blue light.
The stars floating on the trembling grass tree floated on the water. Hai’an raised his head and looked at
the trembling grass tree, which made him surprised.
Before he could explain more to Auguste, Hai’an dropped his hand and ran towards the trembling
grass tree, leaving Auguste alone with a blank face. The trembling grass tree was now a new life tree.
Hai’an was so excited because he found a white vine on a downward branch – the vine used by each elf
to weave a corolla for his beloved.
Hai’an stood under the tree, took off the vine, quickly wove it into a corolla, and then put it next to his
heart.
Auguste also came to Hai’an at this time and looked down at Hai’an’s bright eyes in the starlight. “What
are you doing?”
He saw Hai’an pick something from the tree from a long distance, but he didn’t see what he did with it.
“Is the bracelet I gave you before still there?”
“Yes.” Auguste unfastened the button on his sleeve and exposed the green vine bracelet on his wrist.
Hai’an smiled when he saw the bracelet. “Close your eyes, and I’ll give you something else.”
Auguste also gave a little laugh, closed his eyes according to Hai’an’s instructions, crouched down a
little bit, and put his head toward Hai’an. Was JianJian finally getting to know how to kiss him outside?
But instead of waiting for Hai’an’s kiss, Auguste felt something on his head. Auguste opened his eyes
and touched his head and found that it seemed to be a corolla.
“What does this corolla mean?” Hai’an will not give him things for no reason, let alone pick the vine
from the trembling grass tree.
Hai’an pulled out the shimmering soul stone in his shirt and held it in his hand: “It means that we are
together forever.”
Auguste knew that Hai’an loved him as much as he loved Hai’an, but Hai’an’s love always made all the
stars in his universe shine; they used to be people of two worlds, and the chance of meeting was as
small as a grain of dust in the universe, but it was like an accident that they met and loved each other,
as if it had been destined.
It was like lighting up the stars at night, like courage at a low ebb, like dew at the withering moment,
surging in each other’s blood.
Never be separated.
“Do you know what the flower language of stars is?” Auguste bent down, drew a starflower from the
deep sea, put it in Hai’an’s hand, pulled out his fluttering hair on the forehead, and gave a devout kiss
on the lips. “Please do not forget my sincere love, please miss me. Hope that everything is not too late, I
will return to you again.”

Chapter 128: The death of Uncle Ye and Palatine 1: another kind of rebirth, God loves all.
The Gabriel family used to be the top aristocrat of the Noreic mainland people because they were close
to the Holy Sea, loved by the royal family and, more legendary, had the blood of the Protoss. Because
they can look back and predict the future through the stars in the sky.
But legends are legends after all, and outsiders have no idea that their abilities are acquired by
overdrawing their lives.
Palatine’s father, Hill Gabriel, had sky-blue eyes and bright golden hair, but his mother was only a
humble maid. So Palatine had only a pair of pale grey eyes, and even though he had blond hair, the
color was very dim, like the sudden sunshine of a cloudy day – not noticeable at all, nor a trace of
warmth.
“This child, the eyes are grey…” The old mammy of the monastery, holding the child who had just
opened his eyes, sighed at the pale woman lying in bed.
When the thin woman heard this, the flame of hope in her eyes suddenly went out, as dark and gray as
this forcing hut.
The old Mammy looked at the innocent child with her thumb in her arms and her eyes. She was
distressed. “Do you want to hold him? After all, the father of the child…”
“He can grow up like that without a father.” The woman looked out of the window and said coldly, “You
take him away, I don’t want to see him.”
“Alas…” Mammy took the child in her arms and left the house trembling. The baby in her arms seemed
to feel something and began to cry in a low voice, but the woman still did not look at him.
“Oh, is it hungry?” Mammy patted the baby gently on the back, but could not stop his crying, “Eat some
nectar and don’t cry, dear!”
The kind old nun pulled down the red wildflowers by the roadside and stuffed the flower tails into the
baby’s mouth. The little baby tasted the sweet nectar, swallowed with tears, but no longer cried. The
eyes washed with tears were very clear and shiny.
Even though his pupils were grey, he could still see the colorful world.
Mother of the Abbey adopted the abandoned baby, a beautiful little boy! The news spread quickly in
the monastery, and people often went to Mammy’s yard to see the beautiful child.
“Wow! His hair is golden. I heard it’s the only hair color that nobles can have! “
“Mammy, what’s his name?”
A group of nuns gathered by the crib and looked at the baby who was quietly drinking milk. They felt
that their hearts were melting and they were going to fly softly.
The old mother pulled the baby’s hair out lightly and saw the baby’s bright eyes looking at her
curiously. She said softly, “Call him Palatine. I hope he is as strong and as brave as a real knight.”
But the expectations for Palatine’s were far off because he did not become a strong knight, as Mother of
the Monastery had hoped, as a group of angel nuns had hoped, but a weak chicken priest. He could
draw, he could play music, and he was very skilled in medicine, but he loved researching illnesses very
much. Palatine’s skillful medical skills even made him a famous priest of light in this feudal land, but he
couldn’t cure himself.
He didn’t know why.
“Maybe it’s because our Palatine is a child of God’s favor.” Mammy, who was too old and could only lie
in bed, still raised her hand kindly, trying to touch the young man who was raised by her as a dear
child. “God can’t wait for his perfect child to come back to him…”
Palatine grabbed Mammy’s hand, put it on his face, and knelt on the ground. His face was even paler
than Mammy’s, and his beautiful eyes were full of tears. “I just want to be your child, please… Don’t
leave me…”
Mammy coughed a few times. Palatine seldom cried, and those eyes, as long as they were wet with
tears, would become extraordinarily gentle and fragile. “God loves people, child, promise me to be a
kind person…”
“Okay…”
After Mammy’s death, Palatine took over the position of Abbot because not only did the nuns like him
very much, but also many women came to the Abbey as nuns to listen to Palatine’s lectures and pray
weekly with him.
After finishing today’s lecture, Palatine packed up his things, and the nuns came up to him with flushed
cheeks: “Abbot, are you really not an aristocrat?”
“Of course not,” Palatine answered them gently.
“But…” The nuns frowned in distress. “Your hair is golden, my father said. Isn’t it only hair that nobles
can have?”
Can such hair be called golden?
Palatine looked at a strand of hair that floated in front of him — just pale beige, but he still laughed, “I
heard that the hair of the white elves is golden, but they are not nobles either.”
“Wow! Are you a white elf?”
“I’m not a white elf. You see, I don’t have sharp ears.” Palatine bent down and touched one of the little
nun’s brown curls and quietly left the crowd.
“Oh, my God! The Abbot touched me!!!
“He just touched your hair! He didn’t touch you at all!”
“I also want the Abbot to touch my head…”
Palatine watched the little nuns make fun of each other and looked at his hair. Although not pure gold,
touched a little bit, perhaps he really was loved by God.
With this conviction, Palatine spent twenty years of his life as the Abbot. It was not until one winter
night that he was kidnapped on his way home.
Palatine untied the black cloth covering his eyes and saw an aristocrat in the orange light. A man with
golden hair and sky-blue eyes, a real aristocrat. But he looked almost the same as him, but his facial
features are more indifferent and harder.
Palatine’s hands, hanging in his long robe, grew tighter and tighter. His thin wrist joints protruded, but
no one could see them. He just swallowed spittle and tried to ask in a steady voice, “Are you coming to
see me for treatment, then you don’t have to kidnap me like this…”
“I am your father.” The blonde nobleman seemed unwilling to listen to Palatine’s superfluous nonsense
and frowned to interrupt his remarks.
“Really…” Palatine’s voice began to tremble. “But look at my hair and eyes, they are nothing like
yours…”
The golden-haired aristocrat turned his head, and indifferently told the guard next to him, “Take him to
the astrological tower.”
“Yes!”
Palatine was grabbed by two guards and sent almost overhead to the secret chamber of the
astrological tower. Then he was chained by his left ankle with a strong chain: “Actually, I can walk by
myself. What are you doing…”
Golden-haired aristocrat came up to Palatine and squatted down to look at Palatine lying on the
ground. Palatine was not in good health, and there was heavy snow outside. All they felt was a
headache, but the aristocrat seemed to be unable to see his pale face. His words were colder than the
snow outside: “I am Hill Gabriel, from today on. You will learn astrology in this room.”
After these words, without giving Palatine a chance to speak, Hill Gabriel turned and left the room.
Palatine struggled to sit up and said, “Why me?”
Hill Gabriel had opened the iron door. There was no end to the darkness in front of him. His golden
hair was shining brightly in the darkroom. When he heard Palatine’s questions, he just paused and did
not look back. “Because I’m your father.”
“Father… Haha…” Palatine hugged his chest and gasped, leaning against the cold stone wall. “Gabriel…
What a sarcastic surname! I’m nothing.”
Not God’s beloved child. Not a noble either.
The identity he once had, the priest, the abbot, disappeared from the moment he entered the stone
house. Palatine taunted himself by pulling at the chain on his ankle, “You can’t get out of this life…”
Almost everyone knew of the Gabriel surname. Of course Palatine knew it, but he didn’t understand
why Hill Gabriel wanted to find his son who has been out for years and had never heard of him.
Palatine had many unexplained things, including Hill Gabriel, who did not understand why no blonde
blue-faced baby had been born in the Gabriel family in recent years. All the newborn babies had black
or brown hair and could not inherit the astrological priesthood of the Gabriel family at all.
The head of the Gabriel family and the priests had to choose the descendants of the blonde and blue-
haired to inherit them – to show their noble lineage. But unlike the patriarch, the priest’s hair would
turn white later, because he needed to prophesy that the Gabriel family’s external interpretation was
that it was a divine punishment, but never said that it would consume the lives of astrologers.
Palatine was not the only one to enter the chamber, but before him, almost everyone had to endure a
life expenditure of prophecy. Hill Gabriel had no choice but to retrieve Palatine – after all, his bright
priest was not a small man, and such a man should live longer.
From that day on, Palatine was locked in this stone house and never went out again. He studied
astrology all day and then, when the Gabriel family needed it, withdrew his life to make a prediction.
Hill Gabriel used the lives of the nuns to threaten Palatine. He could neither resist nor fight.
More than five years of prophecy had made him skinny. There were no windows in the chamber, only
an iron door that would never open for him, and a roof that would move only when astrology came.
Palatine’s long-lost sunshine skin was pale. The Gabriel family knew that he was not in good health and
feared that he would not die on the astrological table, but by disease. They built a luxurious house for
him, with good velvet carpets, and the fire magic stones around it would bake the whole room
sweltering.
But he only felt cold. The cold filled every corner of the room and tormented him all day and night, but
he couldn’t die.

Chapter 129: The death of Uncle Ye and Palatine 2: another kind of rebirth, God loves all.
“How do you live here? Are you from the Gabriel family?” Palatine had a fever last night and didn’t fall
asleep until dawn, but he was woken up by a little boy after a while.
The little boy’s voice was like a spring running tinkling, loud as it was, but not obnoxious.
Palatine opened his eyes and was stunned. The little boy’s eyes were the most beautiful he had ever
seen, like the most exquisite sapphire, bright and clean, deep and distant, like the grace of God, even
giving the illusion of shimmering lights, and his hair was more dazzling golden than Hill Gabriel’s,
shining like the sun in a stone house that had never been sunlit.
Palatine dropped his eyes after only one glance.
He hated this boy.
Golden-haired and blue-eyed, perhaps the heir of the Gabriel family.
When the little boy saw this beautiful brother look at him, the man turned over and went to sleep. The
boy was a bit anxious. He turned his head and pouted his mouth. His blue eyes were full of doubts.
“Why don’t you talk, brother? My name is Yellian. What’s your name?”
It’s noisy! Palatine was so annoyed by the little devil that he did not want to pay attention to him. He
lifted the quilt over his head, wrapped himself up, and went to sleep.
Yellian was a little sad, poking hard at Palatine’s back. Palatine could not help but lift the quilt and sit
up straight. He wanted to shout at the boy but found that his voice could hardly speak after last night’s
fever.
“You… What a noise…”
Yellian was very happy to get Palatine’s response. Even though Palatine was frowning and looked
unfriendly now, beauty always had some privileges. Yellian continued to ask with a smile, “Brother,
what are you talking about? I don’t understand very well.”
As soon as his voice was spoken, Palatine himself was stunned. It was not his hoarse voice, but that he
had not spoken for a long time. The words he uttered were out of tune and obscure. Like a loose-
stringed violin, even though once pleasant, now he can only make dull assertions.
“I’ll give you nectar.” Yellian saw the man and ignored him. He took out a handful of red wildflowers
from his pocket, put them into Palatine’s hands, and pinched another one into his mouth. “Look, take a
sip like this… You can eat sweet nectar.”
Yellian’s vague voice reached Palatine’s ear and made him pick up a flower, put it in his mouth, and
suck it gently.
“Sweet…” This sweetness to Palatine was very familiar in his memory, but it was far away. It was like a
sumptuous feast hundred of years ago, and only a few records could be seen in the history books.
“It’s delicious, isn’t it? I’ll give you all my nectar. Can you tell me your name?”
Yellian’s eyes lit up, and the price was on the spot. At last, Palatine would raise his eyes and look at the
boy. “My name is… Palatine…”
“Paladin? That’s what Knights mean, my teacher told me!” For a moment, Palatine was seized by
Yellian. “The teacher said I would become a powerful paladin in the future!”
The paladin? The heir of the Gabriel family would not become a paladin. Wasn’t this child of the Gabriel
family?
“You are…” Palatine opened his mouth to ask the little boy for more information, but he saw the little
boy standing up in a panic. “Somebody’s here, I have to go. I’ll come to play with you next time!”
Palatine reached out and saw the little boy lift a brick at the corner of the door and escape from the
small secret passage. Even when he saw the hope of going out, there was no hope in Palatine’s dark
eyes – the tunnel was too far away from him, and it was useless for him to go out. Where can he go?
“I accept the prophecy on your head today, you know! Priest Carlis said that I would be a paladin in the
future!”
Carlis? The real heir of the Gabriel family.
Palatine leaned on the bed, flipped through the astrology books at will, and listened to Yellian’s blind
coercion. Occasionally, he made some perfunctory remarks about “Uh-huh,” “I know,” and “I’m
listening.”
After that day, the little boy would often climb out of the cave to play with him and chat with him.
Every day, he would bring a handful of wildflowers and share the nectar with him.
Palatine did not know where he had found so many wild safflowers, nor what he wanted to do in this
stone house all day long. There was nothing that could interest children.
“Palatine, you didn’t listen to me at all!” Yellian was not foolish. He heard Palatine’s perfunctory reply
and angrily took the book from Palatine’s hand. Palatine looked up and saw that the little devil King,
who was fearless in the sky, had two packs of tears in his blue eyes and was turning around in his eyes.
“Today is my birthday… You ignore me… Uh…”
As he spoke, it seemed as if he felt pity for himself. Yellian burst into tears. This cry made Palatine at a
loss. He looked for his handkerchief everywhere to wipe his tears. “Don’t cry… Let me tell you a story?”
Should children love stories? In the past, when they were in the monastery, the little nuns often
pestered him to tell stories.
Yellian choked a few times and pointed to his head, “I don’t want to listen to stories. I want you to kiss
me.”
Palatine was stunned, but moved to the bedside and pecked Yellian’s forehead.
Yellian got the kiss he wanted, his cheeks flushed, his sapphire eyes sparkled with excitement, and he
looked up at Palatine. “The teacher said that kisses on my forehead mean that he cares. Now you care
about me.”
“Is it your birthday today?” Palatine touched Yellian’s blonde hair and felt the smoothness. Even
without a trace of hair temperature, Palatine felt as if he had touched a glow of sunshine.
Yellian nodded desperately. “I sneaked out after dinner!”
“So now it’s dark…” Palatine had some regrets, but he felt it was unnecessary. Day and night had no
effect on him. He had no need to know whether it was day or night outside.
“Have you ever seen the sunshine?” Yellian pushed his foot in, flipped his shoes off, and laid down in
the warm bedding next to Palatine. “I know you haven’t seen it before, so I brought you a present
today.”
“I’ve seen… Gifts?” Did the little devil bring him a gift when Palatine had a high ending?
Yellian, shy, took a crumpled piece of paper from his pocket and said, “This is my first painting. It’s
sunshine. It’s for you.”
When Palatine opened the paper, he saw only a whole page of yellow paint, which in some places was
too heavy to dry.
Palatin: “…”
Enough yellow, this work must be zero.
Sure enough, Yellian sighed, “The teacher said that I had no talent for painting. He said he painted shit
better than I did. How could he be so rude?”
Your teacher was telling the truth.
Palatine could not bear to attack him. He could only collect the drawing paper carefully and praise him
unconsciously, “I like it very much… Thank you…”
“Really!” Yellian was very excited, pulling at the corner of Palatine’s clothes. “Then you have to draw a
picture for me, and then you have to hang it on the wall to show your love for me!”
“Okay.” Palatine’s eyebrows were gentle, and he agreed with a smile.
The next morning, when the Gabriel family guards came to deliver his meal, Palatine made a
groundbreaking request that he wanted a drawing board, a picture frame, and some paint for painting.
The guard told Hill Gabriel his request.
“Give it to him.”
So Palatine got what he wanted in the afternoon.
In the evening, when Yellian climbed out of the tunnel secretly again, he saw that Palatine rarely got
out of bed and nailed something on the wall. However, just a few strokes, Palatine was tired and
sweaty. Yellian looked at the yellow paper on the wall and looked at his Palatine gently after hearing
the movement and silence. He felt that something ran into his heart, like his first love. The next time he
saw Palatine, it was as sweet as the nectar he ate with him.
Let him be a little flustered, but do not want to pursue the cause, just want to be willing to sink into this
sweet forever.
The next day, when the guard who delivered that day’s food saw the words on the wall, he was puzzled
and found his companion to discuss the painting.
“The man in the closet painted a picture.”
“How is it? Does it look good?”
“I don’t understand.”
“No, it’s my turn to be on duty tomorrow. I’ll go and see it too.”
By the time all the guards had looked at the yellow picture on the wall, in turn, they still could not
understand what Palatine had painted.
They just didn’t see a line of small black letters in the corner, which was written by Palatine.
[Sunshine] Yellian gave Palatine for his birthday.
A few days later, Palatine fulfilled his promise and sent Yellian a picture.
“What did you send me to draw? How can I not understand it?”
“The name of the painting is Yellian’s Hair.”
“But I can only see a piece of yellow.”
“Oh, because your hair is like sunshine.”
“…”
Yellian sniffed and began to roll in bed. “I don’t want to… You bully me and make me cry…”
“Well, I’ll draw you again…”
Perhaps with Yelian, Palatine began to feel happy in the secret room, Yelian was like a small sun,
sometimes shining, sometimes bright, as never disappearing fireworks, illuminated his withering life.
In his sad pain, disappointment, and despair, he appeared in his dying breath, bringing him the
warmest memories.
But he will always wither.
No matter how bright the sunshine was, it was impossible to save dying roses. Even if it let him wither
in the warm sunshine bit by bit, it was better than eternal life in the darkness, just… The person who
owns the rose would be very sad.
But he could only bury his rose with tears and cry.

Chapter 130: The death of Uncle Ye and Palatine: another kind of rebirth, God loves all.
“I’m a senior Knight now, and in a few years, I’ll be a knight of light. Not surprisingly, when I’m 30, I’ll
be the youngest paladin in history.” The teenager’s voice was hoarse and unpleasant, but Palatine
listened carefully.
Yellian was sitting in a chair, holding a bunch of yellow roses to model for Palatine. One day a few years
later, the teenager suddenly brought flowers to Palatine every day, almost without any repetition. He
was as serious and shy as if he was going on a date with his lover, “When I become a paladin, no, maybe
when I become a knight of light, I can take you out of here.”
Palatine’s hand shook, and a good painting was destroyed. He lowered his eyes and said lightly, “No, I
won’t leave here.”
Yelian stayed still for a moment and then was angry. “Why you obviously don’t like the Gabriel family,
do you? So why don’t you leave here? Because of your father?”
The teenager threw away the bouquet and went to Palatine’s side to question him. Obviously, he knew
a lot of secrets. He did not understand why Palatine’s father was so bad. Why did Palatine not want to
leave? He wanted to expose the ugly face of the Gabriel family to his father, but he was stopped by his
teacher.
Palatine sighed, “No, it’s for my own beliefs.”
For the first time, Yellian did not stay in Palatine’s room until dawn, while Palatine sat silently in front
of the drawing board until dawn, looking at the yellow roses that Yellian had thrown on the ground – it
had withered a little, but was still younger than him.
Palatine stretched out his hand, pulled a strand of hair from behind him to his chest, and looked at his
white hair in a daze. The candles in the room were burning, making a crackling sound, and calling back
Palatine’s mind.
He lowered his head and burst into tears.
But no one would come to comfort him.
After that night, Yelian did not come to see Palatine for several days. Sometimes Palatine would lie in
bed and sometimes sit in front of the drawing board. But he was waiting for him. He looked at the tile
all day and all night, wondering what he was expecting and what he was disappointed about.
Maybe he wouldn’t come today.
Palatine had some discomfort and headache today. After sitting in front of the drawing board for a
while, he climbed into bed.
Before closing his eyes, Palatine took a look at the candlestick on the wall – the candles in the stone
house were specially made and would not extinguish for a hundred years, lighting the whole room as
bright as day, but what about that? He could neither fall entirely into darkness nor gain real light.
Yelian pushed aside two bricks this time, “Am I getting fat? Brick can’t come out. I’ve doubled the
tunnel these days. Did you miss me, Palatine?” Yellian talked to himself, only to find that Palatine had
not responded to him at all. He looked up and found Palatine huddled in the quilt, leaving him only a
back head with grey hair – which was very unusual.
“Palatine? Palatine?” Yellian crawled out of the tunnel and rushed to Palatine’s window to pat his face,
touching a cold, and sweaty face with his hands.
“Yelian…” Palatine seemed to be awakened, and still in a nightmare, frowning and whispering Yelian’s
name. Yelian was flustered, and his blue eyes were full of worries. Had he known that he would lose his
temper with Palatine that day, would he just faint and walk away without leaving? It’s fair for Gabriel
to take him anyway, but he didn’t expect to get Palatine sick.
“What’s wrong with you, Palatine?” The young man lowered his head and asked quietly in the other
man’s ear.
“I’m cold…”
Yelian did not say a word, picking up his clothes and lying in the quilt. When he met Palatine, he was
shivering with his cold body temperature, but he still held him in his arms without hesitation: “When
you were a child, you shared your nectar, now you spare your body temperature, maybe you’ll have to
share your life later.”
Yellian put his arms around Palatine’s waist and said in a low, obscure voice, “… But I’ll give it to you.”
After that, he secretly laughed.
You are like a precious gem. Let me give you everything. I only wish you to be the most dazzling
presence around me.
~~~
“What are you doing, mysteriously?” Palatine felt helpless, touching the black cloth that covered his
eyes.
Yellian was an adult, a head taller than Palatine. The tall body of a young man seemed to cover up all
the storms for his beloved. He took Palatine’s hand and ambled forward. His soft and magnetic voice
whispered in his ear, “A surprise for you. I give you the real sunshine.” Yellian pulled off the black cloth,
put his arm around Palatine’s waist, and kissed him on the side of his face. “Do you like it?”
Palatine looked at the place where “Sunshine” had been hanging. He was distracted that “Sunshine”
had been taken down by Yelian and put up beside the wall. He cut a small square window in the wall so
that Palatine could see the sky outside.
Real, bright sunshine.
“I’ve learned some magic and disguised it outside. You don’t have to worry about being discovered. Just
be careful when you look at the sunshine. I’m staying a little late today. I’m leaving. I’ll see you again in
the evening… Why are you crying?” Yellian waited for half a day and found that the man in his arms
had no reaction. Looking forward, he found Palatine crying.
“Don’t be so kind to me…” Palatine turned and buried his head in Yellian’s arms, muffled.
You will make me reluctant to die, unwilling to leave you.
Yellian raised Palatine’s chin and looked at his tear-soaked grey pupils. Suddenly, he bit Palatine’s lips
until his pale lips were red. “Kissing on the lips means the possession, Palatine. Will you wait for me for
a few more years? Wait a few years, I’ll take you out of here.”
“… Okay, I’ll wait for you.” Palatine looked down as if he had made a decision, and earnestly agreed to
Yellian.
With Palatine’s assurance, Yellian was relieved to leave. Palatine generally did not make promises
easily, but once he made promises, he would never change.
That morning, after Yellian left, Hill Gabriel came to the stone house.
Palatine sat in front of the drawing board and stopped his brush when he saw Hill Gabriel.
Hill Gabriel approached and saw a young man without a face. He was holding a bunch of yellow roses
with shining blonde hair.
“It took you so many years to let the person in the picture grow up.” Hill Gabriel’s voice was mild, but
Palatine’s hand shook.
He put down his brush and went to the astrological table and sat down. “There are no stars in the
daytime. I can’t watch them.”
“This time it’s not astrology, it’s calculation.” Hill Gabriel circled in front of Palatine and pressed down
his book. “Help me to figure out the fate of Nore.”
Palatine turned over the astrological table and gasped with the great breath, “You let me reckon the
fate of the mainland and use my life for a prophecy… On what basis… What are you doing?”
“This is the last time, as long as the calculation is over, I will let you leave here, you can see the outside
world.”
Get out of here… Palatine’s finger gradually clenched and used astrology to calculate fate, which almost
exhausted all one’s life. He only promised Yellian yesterday to leave here with him…
But even without calculating for Hill Gabriel, he couldn’t get out of here. Perhaps he couldn’t wait much
longer for Yellian. Palatine looked at his white hair with long legs bent and grey hair on the ground,
and he would die.
“I can’t…” Palatine stepped back a few steps.
Hill Gabriel approached, “You can, you are the most powerful astrologer of the Gabriel family in a
century, and only you can survive the whole process of calculation… I’ll let you go as soon as a result
comes out. You can go anywhere you want.”
Palatine closed his eyes and thought of Yellian. “Okay… Give me three days. Don’t let anybody disturb
me in these three days.”
Yellian found today’s Palatine somewhat strange.
Because he was too gentle.
Although Palatine was usually very gentle, but not so… fragile.
“Yelian has grown up…” Palatine pulled Yelian into bed, sat beside him, and stroked his face. “I’m way
past my thirties this year. I’m much older than Yelian…”
Yellian grabbed Palatine’s hand with his backhand, and his ear was red. “Palatine is not old at all. What
if one day I am older than you?”
“… Do you like me then?” Palatine laughed. Palatine’s pale grey eyes glistened slightly in the candle, like
precious gems. They caught all of Yelian’s eyes. Many people praised him for his beautiful eyes, but
Yelian always felt that it was because those people had not seen Palatine’s eyes.
But that’s all right. Palatine was his.
“Like…” Yellian’s throat slipped. “I’ve liked you since I was a child. In fact, I’ve seen you before. You’re a
priest and saved my teacher. So I followed you here secretly, but I don’t know what the chain was
made of, so I couldn’t take you out of here yet…”
“I also like Yelian…” Palatine sighed and sat on Yellian.
Yellian almost jumped up in horror at the sudden movement of Palatine but was kissed by Palatine.
The young white-haired man’s wet and soft tongue reached in, grabbed Yellian’s tongue, and stirred it
up, bringing out the sound of stained suction. Yellian stared wide, Palatine did not close his eyes, but
half-closed, and watched him with an emotion that Yellian could not understand.
“What’s wrong with Palatine – hiss!” After a kiss, Yellian was about to ask him what was wrong with
him today. Palatine’s flexible fingers had already unfastened Yellian’s trousers, and he held his half-
hard member and moved, feeling the columnar object in his hand waking up.
Chapter 131: The death of Uncle Ye and Palatine 4: another kind of rebirth, God loves all.
Not only was Yellian suffering from lust, but Palatine was also suffering. The despair and sadness
squeezed from all sides made him want to cry, but he couldn’t. Yellian didn’t know anything.
Yellian watched Palatine’s lips go down all the way, across his chest and abdomen, hovering in front of
his member, holding it, carefully licking it with the tip of his tongue, swallowing the liquid oozing out of
his mouth.
At the moment when Palatine spoke to Yellian, he raised his eyes and saw Yellian’s profound and far-
reaching eyes, like sapphires and the sea, which were full of love that could swallow him up like waves.
Palatine blinked a few times and dispersed the rising fog.
“Yelian… Shall we stay together forever?” Palatine knelt on the bed, hands-on Yelian’s side, little by
little he moved forward, with his forehead against Yelian, shining lips reminded Yelian of the feeling he
had just experienced- hot and soft…
Like a man bewitched by a goblin, Yelian felt that he was captured by Palatine and was willing to
plunge into an abyss for him.
“Okay…”
Hearing Yelian’s answer, Palatine laughed. It was the first time that Yelian had seen such a smile on
their more than ten years together. It was like the last fireworks of life burning. It was brilliant and
dazzling.
Palatine’s eyes were half-closed, and the water in his eyes was condensed. He felt that his whole body
was too hot. He had never been so hot or so refreshed in his life.
Looking at the sunshine on the wall, Palatine sniffed, and tears slid down his cheeks. He was
despondent.
I haven’t had enough. How come I’m going to die?
“Palatine… Why are you crying? Did I hurt you?” Paying close attention to the movement of Palatine,
Yelian saw his darling crying and stopped immediately and asked in a hurry.
“Cry, move again… Make a bigger effort…” Palatine opened his eyes, red tails and wet eyes full of desire
and discontent as if questioning why Yelian suddenly stopped.
Yelian: “…”
Always feel abandoned, to satisfy his lover, Yelian struggled to speak up again.
It was not until noon that Yellian got up and found himself in a panic when he missed the time to leave,
but Palatine moved over, revealed his body full of kisses, and gently hugged Yellian’s waist, “They
won’t come today.”
“Why?” Ye Lian was not very happy when he heard the words, but frowned worriedly.
“Hill Gabriel asked me to prophesy for him. I gave a request, or do you have to go back?” Palatine hung
his head down, somewhat lost.
How could Yelian make his lover sad? Anyway, he really had nothing to do with it: “No problem, I can
accompany you with your prophecy? Your body…”
Palatine laughed, went out of bed naked, lifted the Sunshine, let the warm sunshine outside shine in,
and then sat down at the window with the drawing board, “You lie in bed, I will draw for you.”
Yelian was stunned for a moment, obediently lifted the quilt, half-seated on the bed, wantonly
revealing his morning vigor.
Palatin: “…”
Why are you so energetic early in the morning?
“Take a cloth and cover it. Don’t dirty my eyes.”
Yelian was also a little unhappy, “You obviously liked it last night…”
Palatine pretended not to hear him. He cut his wrist with an artist’s knife and bled in the paint dish.
“What are you doing?” Yellian saw Palatine hurt himself, and his pupils suddenly shrank. He rushed to
him and clapped his knife and asked angrily.
When Palatine moved the light element, the wound on his wrist healed in an instant, “Okay, don’t
worry, isn’t it okay? Come back and sit down. I’m going to draw.” Palatine patted Yellian’s bare ass. “By
the way, give this painting another time magic, and I’ll keep it in your eyes forever.”
“Then you should paint yourself…” Yelian’s voice was low, angry, and sad.
“I can only draw you now. Go back and sit down.”
During these three days, Palatine and Yellian were drunk in this stone house, dreaming and dying.
After painting, they would crack, just occasionally eating some dry food to fill their stomachs.
“Yelian, where do you live?”
“Well… I live in a castle with a luxurious room. Why do you ask?”
“I think if I go out in the future, where can I find you…”
“I flattened the top of my castle and planted all the flowers we ate. If you go out, you can see it, but it’s
all right. I’ll pick you up.”
“Okay…”
When Yellian left, Palatine asked him to take the picture with him. Yellian was not satisfied when he
looked at it. “Why don’t I have eyes?”
“Yellian’s eyes are the most beautiful. I just want to collect them by myself…” Palatine smiled, touched
Yellian’s eyes, tiptoed on his lips, and stamped a kiss. “I love you, Yellian.”
“You, you… I love you too…” Yelian’s face was red. Although they had met each other honestly many
times in recent days, he was still not used to the heat of Palatine. Ah, there were some troubles.
Palatine’s smile faded away after Yellian left. He hung up Sunshine again, collected all the portraits of
Yellian, lit them with candles, burned them up, and sat down at the astrological table, opened the heavy
books and wrote on paper.
On the morning of the fourth day, Hill Gabriel pushed open the iron door. Palatine was dressed neatly
and sat at the astrological table. In front of him, there was a roll of parchment. “Have you figured it
out?”
Palatine coughed a few times and swallowed a few drops of blood in his throat, “Yes.”
Hill Gabriel hurried up, did not care about Palatine, but immediately opened the sheepskin roll, only to
see a blank, frowning, “What does this mean?”
“If you send me out of here, I’ll tell you how to see the prophecy.”
Hill Gabriel was silent for a moment. Sure enough, he had a carriage for Palatine, loaded with gold and
silver jewels, and sent him to the suburbs. “Now you can say that?”
“You can find the nectar of blue flowers and wipe it on the sheepskin roll, and you can see it.”
“I hope you don’t lie to me.”
“No.” Palatine lowered his eyes and looked out the window at the splendid scenery. It was spring, and
in the suburbs, with countless flowers blooming all the way. “I don’t want to go back…”
After Gabriel left, Palatine kicked against the window for a while and pressed down the sweetness of
his throat. The scent of flowers floated out of the window and into the carriage. Palatine stepped out of
the carriage with the help of the doorframe. Under the empty white robe was a fragile body like bone,
while the long hair that had only reached the bend of his legs was now at his ankles. With his steps, he
swayed gently, like the last dance of dead leaves carried by the autumn wind.
Palatine felt his vision was blurred, and his footsteps were heavy, but he tried to raise his head and
look in the direction of the Emperor’s Capital. Sure enough, he saw a castle with a flat roof, covered
with unknown wild safflower. Palatine laughed and shed tears, “You fool…”
He abandoned the treasure box full of precious jewels and the magnificent carriage behind him, and
the fragrant flowers and the song of birds on his side could not keep his eyes, as if he had found and
seen the most precious scenery in his dark life which had not seen the day for more than ten years.
“Yellian…”
“Yellian…”
“Yel… Cough…”
Palatine walked forward step by step, but only after a few steps fell down on the road, coughing and
choking bright red blood, dyed his lips and white robes red. He fell on the ground covered with fresh
grass and leaves, almost stopped breathing and felt the life all around him, but he was dying. His eyes
were still unwilling to look at the place full of wild safflower, his hands were hanging feebly in front of
him, but he could not touch his beloved anymore.
“Ye… Lian…”
“Palatine, I’m here.” Yellian took Palatine’s clenched hands and gently took him into his arms to soothe
his breathing.
“… Yelian?” Palatine opened his eyes and gazed at the man in front of him, his hair still shining like
sunshine. Only his favorite eyes, now he could only see the white pupil. “Your eyes… And your face…”
Yellian put Palatine’s hand on his cheek. “I’m all right. I can still see you.”
Yellian tracked Palatine because his behavior in the past three days was so strange that he could not
rest assured. God knows how terrified and desperate he was when he saw the dying Palatine on the
roadside in the suburbs.
He found his teacher with Palatine in his arms and traded half his life and his eyes for twenty years of
Palatine’s life.
“We can be together all the time…” Yellian sighed and could not bear to scold Palatine for almost
leaving him. The man in his arms was so weak as if he could break all his bones with a gentle effort.
“No… You’re still so young…:” Palatine shook his head, slid his throat knot up and down, choked and
almost speechless. He grabbed Yellian’s arm. “Didn’t you say you’re going to be a paladin? What else do
you have to do like that?”
“I won’t do it!” Yellian interrupted Palatine, closing his eyes and not wanting Palatine to see, “I will not
be a paladin, I will not let you die, nor will I let you leave me, nor will there be only ten years left
between us.”
“Yellian…”
Yellian held Palatine in his arms and whispered in his ear, “You like my eyes, my hair, my smile,
anywhere on me, can I show you a person in the future? I’ll take you to my teacher. Believe me, we’ll be
together forever.”

Chapter 132: The death of Uncle Ye and Palatine 5: another kind of rebirth, God loves all.
As soon as Sandra approached Palatine, she smelled the disgusting smell of blood on him. Sandra
frowned and covered her mouth and nose. “Why is he…”
“What did teacher say? Come and help me!” Yellian carefully carried Palatine behind his back, and the
blood in Palatine’s mouth and nose pounded down drop by drop, killing him. “Come on, teacher, you
still don’t come, I’m afraid you can’t help sucking his blood.”
“You stinky boy.” Sandra opened her eyes wide and scolded discontentedly. “His blood is for me, it’s my
turn to suck it, and it’s your turn to say it?”
Yellian put Palatine in his carriage and was ready to drive to the palace, but Sandra stopped him and
said, “Take him to my manor.”
Sandra’s manor was at the foot of a hill next to the Emperor’s Capital. It was uninhabited all year
round. The furniture in the house had fallen ashes.
“Teacher, save him, Palatine… die…” Yellian put Palatine gently on the new bed, put his head in his
arms, and said anxiously.
Sandra raised her eyebrows and said in a hoarse voice, “You know he’s dying. How can I save him?”
“But he saved you.”
“It’s fair that he must die early in exchange for his life for prophecy, unless…Use your life for his life.”
Sandra cleaned the table and poured herself a glass of wine.
“Well, I’d like to. Teacher, you can save him quickly!”
Sandra took a “puff” and sprayed out all the wine in her mouth. “You like him, huh? With black magic,
will you do Palatine again?”
“I won’t do it!” Yellian waved his hand and blushed his eyes. He was obviously overwhelmed by
excitement. “I went to see him every night. Do you think we were talking about our ideals?”
“Well, it’s not the beginning of the murder?” Sandra sneered and scoffed at Lean’s lap. “How long is the
first time?”
Yellian felt Palatine’s weaker and weaker breath and cried out with embarrassment, “Teacher! I’m
serious!”
“Okay, I won’t let you two die, but you have to be ugly for a while…”
Yellian was the emperor’s third son, but his mother was not a queen.
Sandra was a vampire. Before she became a vampire, she had a sister, Yelian’s mother. At first, the Holy
Sea had just turned into a bloodline, Sandra, was rescued accidentally by Palatine, but before he saved
Sandra, Palatine asked her to sign a soul contract to make her swear that she could not kill innocent
people.
Although Sandra was not a blood-sucking vampire who sucked blood and human life, she had been
forced to make such a contract, she was still angry. Sandra felt her little nephew and student every day
– was an idiot every day.
It was not until one day when Palatine was taken away by the Gabriel family that Sandra understood
where the breath of divine blood that she hated came from. But she did not expect that Yellian had a
real affair with Palatine.
Sandra hated the iron to make steel ah. Her nephew refused to put into the embrace of blood to
become a paladin, then actually fell in love with a priest, but it was the priest she hated. This sadness
was merely hard to tell.
Every day she advised Yelian not to be a paladin. Yelian never listened to her. As a result, for this
Palatine, he began to use black magic.
“He has the blood of a Protoss, and I can’t give him his first embrace. First, you trade your life for ten
years. Then you take him to the Elune Forest to find the White Elf Queen. You give her the blood and let
her promise to help you sign a companion contract. Then you come to me. After I give you your first
embrace, you will roll out with your lover to sign the contract.” Sandra proudly threw Yelian a bottle of
golden blood and said coldly, “You’re not a paladin anyway. If you don’t want your old lover to die, you
can be a vampire.”
“Palatine is not old, uncle. Don’t say that to him. I’m older than him now.” Yellian touched Palatine’s
warming hand and twisted a wet pad to wipe the blood on his face.
Sandra pouted her lips. “Now you’re going to call my uncle? Ha-ha, you are not only old, but you also
have no eyes, ugly to death!”
Yelian took Sandra’s blood bottle and looked at it carefully. The liquid inside was as bright as liquid
sunshine, which made him curious, “Uncle, whose blood is it? It’s certainly not yours.”
“Cough… Your aunt’s. Wait till he wakes up and you two get out.” Sandra slammed the door and left
room for both of them.
So when Palatine woke up, he saw Yelian, who was almost a teenager.
He caressed Yelian, who had climbed up the delicate corners of his eyes. His eyes were red, and his
voice trembled. “Why are you so silly…”
“I’m not silly. I used to want to be a paladin because you are my faith.” Yellian wiped the tears from
Palatine’s face. “I want to protect you. If you can’t be a knight, let me be your knight. Give you courage
and strength.”
Palatine lay in Yellian’s arms, hugged his neck, closed his eyes and felt the generous embrace, but
holding it, Palatine felt something wrong. Yellian’s first taste of love and lust was now in a hot period
when he would like to see his lover.
His beloved was so fragile that he clings to his bosom. Yellian couldn’t help feeling a little agape. He put
his arms around Palatine’s waist and said, “Let’s make love, Palatine…”
Yelian made this suggestion excitedly. Palatine saw that his beloved lover seemed to have suddenly
developed some strange hobbies.
“Palatine… Are you comfortable?”
“Well…”
“Call me, uncle.”
“…”
“AHN.” Yellian slammed hard, forcing Palatine to make a good moan.
“What, what’s wrong… I refuse to… Ah!”
Palatine’s rebellion resulted in his fatigue the next day. Although he was a priest and could cure the
sequelae of a wild night, Palatine’s heart was exhausted. Yellian was tormenting him all night. He had
to call him uncle, but he would not be happy if he did not.
It was not until dawn that Palatine yielded and cried out “Uncle Ye” obediently. Yelian heard this
sentence and shot it into him with a tremor. He wanted Palatine to kill him – you stiffened me, but I
still hadn’t shot it yet!
Yellian’s uncle gave the two away with an unkind look. After meeting the White Elf Queen, the Queen
accepted the golden blood and agreed to preside over the covenant for the two of them, but made a
request.
Go to another world to guide the descendants of the Elves to find time and space cracks, so that the
descendants of the White Elves can continue to survive.
Seeing that Palatine had not directly agreed, the White Elf Queen sighed, “You should have calculated
the ultimate fate of the mainland, right? Even if I don’t have Elf descendants, you have to go.”
The White Elf Queen approached Palatine and handed him a scroll, “This is the scroll of protection. I
drew it with the blood of the seven great races. It can protect you and Yellian from the space crack.”
“Why are we?” Yellian escorted Palatine and stepped back.
“Because you are the last blood-line awakening God left in Nore.” The White Elf Queen approached and
looked into Palatine’s eyes and said, “Only when you leave Nore will God come to Nore again and
reshape it.”
The Queen gave Palatine a pile of seeds and asked him to plant them in a good place in the world. At
the right time, the Elves would return. But something unexpected happened during the transmission,
so Palatine and the seeds were separated. He did not even know which planet the seeds were planted
on. He could only wait quietly for the elves to come to him.
Before leaving Nore, Yellian went back to see his uncle and said, “Uncle, you already know, don’t you?”
Sandra waved her hand indifferently, looked at Palatine, and laughed, “God loves all, death is another
kind of rebirth, he will come to save us.”
Yelian: “…” What God do you believe in as a vampire?
Sandra personally sent Yellian to the cliff between time and space. Yellian’s aunt also came. He was a
taller man than Sandra and a vampire, but his golden eyes revealed his identity, the blood prince.
“Ahh…” Sandra wiped her tears and cried very sadly. “When you leave, this uncle has no relatives, and
your aunt can’t give birth to a baby for me…”
The aunt, who can’t give birth: “…”
Yellian gave his uncle a hug. The relative who watched him grow up said, “I’ll miss you, uncle, but I
think you can have a baby for him.”
“Get out of here, stinky boy! Don’t let me see you again!”
Sandra stared red – though her eyes were red, and then kicked Yelian and Palatine off the cliff with one
foot.
Yellian held Palatine in his arms. The feeling of weightlessness made both of them feel a little
uncomfortable. Palatine raised his head and smiled at Yellian. “Uncle Ye ~Close your eyes, I’ll give you
a gift.”
Yelian was a little agitated and ashamed, “Do you want to kiss me?”
Later, Yelian did feel a pair of hot lips imprinted on him, and he responded violently. But after landing
on Titus, Yelian found that his blue eyes had returned, but at the same time, Palatine no longer looked
at anyone except him.
Yelian was so angry that he didn’t even want to talk to Palatine. Palatine had to go to battle and rub
against Yelian: “Uncle Ye – Uncle Ye? What are you angry about?”
“Oh, you don’t know what I’m angry about?”
Palatine sat down in front of Yelian and held his face. “I just can’t look into other people’s eyes. I’m not
blind. I just look at you. Uncle Ye’s eyes are best.” Palatine protracted his voice and comforted Yelian.
Yellian sighed, “Well, what did you see then?”
“Not so much. It’s just uncomfortable.” Palatine took the initiative to ride on Yellian’s waist, taking off
his clothes and biting at Yellian.
With a contented sigh, Yelian plunged his fingertips into Palatine’s lower mouth and rubbed his head.
“That day… Was that the first time we did that pose, let’s try it again okay?”
“All right.”
“Palatine, I really love you…”
“Well, I only love those who sweep the world.”
“…”
Yellian was silent for a moment, grinding his teeth and saying, “You wait!”
Palatine: ???
Palatine had always thought that Yellian meant to look good. After all, Yellian did a terrible job that
day. But on the third day, Palatine did not know what Yellian meant by that sentence. Then his lover
began to clean all the streets of the Empire.

Chapter 133: Dean: Hell is next to heaven.

“Wait till I come back.”
“Okay! I will wait for you to come back! “
Wait till I come back…
Wait for me…
Wait…
Dean didn’t know how many years he had waited. All he knew was that every day, every hour, even
every second without Abel made him want to die at once.
In silence, quiet, sunrise, every moment of his life, he was thinking of Abel; bright roses, sunset dusk,
full moon night, every scene in the world, he could relate to Abel’s memories, want to share them with
him.
The sea I have seen was something you haven’t seen, the sunset I have seen was something you haven’t
seen, the songs I have heard, everyone I see, every blink, has your shadow, even every wheeze and
breathing pause.
You are so important to me. How did I survive without you?
Dean did not know how to stop a person’s missing, how to end the endless pain. Sometimes he
wondered whether there was such a saying in his previous life. Was it because he had done so much
wrong in the last life that he lived so painfully in this life, remembering a person with every breath and
heartbeat, and living painfully in the world without him?
“Don’t you sleep? You’ve been sitting here for three days and nights.” Palatine sat down beside Dean
and sighed.
“Has it been three days?” Dean uttered this sentence in a trance, without saying a word for three days.
His voice was unusually hoarse. “When I was here with Abel, I always felt less pain. Look, teacher, he
was still warm.”
Dean touched the white candle beside him and burned his hand in the blazing flame. He could not feel
it. Palatine opened his eyes and clapped his arm, “Hey, your hands are burning!”
Grabbing Dean’s arm, Palatine gave him a cure and cured his scald, but Dean did not respond at all, as if
the hand he had just burned was not his.
“You…” Palatine did not know how to say that he was okay. What happened between his two students
made the two who were good half dead. One of them was even as good as dead.
On that day, Dean rushed to the church with Abel, knelt on the ground and asked Palatine to save him.
Palatine watched his students’ bodies covered with mud, not to mention the red and white things
between his legs, and was almost speechless.
“I… I can’t save him…” Palatine looked down and clenched his fists.
“Impossible! Teacher, you must have away, right? He’s still so young… He hasn’t had time to see the
outside world yet…” Dean grabbed Palatine’s robe and left blood on his snow-white sacrificial clothes,
burning his last hope in his eyes.
Palatine’s throat slid a little, but he could only watch Dean’s eyes die out: “I read your memory, Abel
killed that guy… His soul is stained with blood, I can’t do anything…”
Dean sat on the ground, and in the chaos, only one of the mobs died.
When Abel saw that he was overwhelmed, he broke away from the others, jumped over and bit the
man directly through his throat, then tightly defended him, blocked everyone’s punches and kicks, and
did not let go until he died. Dean was actually buried alive – the mob thought they were both dead, but
in fact, only one of them died, and Dean’s blood woke up Nightmare.
“I helped him light the soul candle, as long as the flame does not extinguish, it proves that his soul still
exists, maybe when you talk to him, he can feel it.” Palatine turned Abel’s body into a candle and placed
it next to Dean.
“Those people… Damn it. On what basis… For what? Why!!!!” Dean rushed out of the church with tears
in his eyes, and Palatine chased him out, only to see him sitting on the back of Nightmare and leaving.
“Dean!” Palatine shouted a few times but did not see Dean coming back. He could only go back to the
church and put the candle on the candlestick, watching it glow warmly. A long-time later, Palatine left
the candlestick and sat down on the bench to pray.
The next morning, Palatine opened the church door, opened his eyes and stepped back several steps
before he stood — Dean stood in front of the candlestick, caressing the candle representing Abel’s soul
with his clean right hand.
There were many white candles on the candleholder, but Dean recognized Abel’s at a glance. He was
wearing a black windbreaker with a pool of red blood underneath him. When Palatine looked carefully,
the windbreaker was supposed to be grey, but it was dyed black by blood. Nightmare stood by the
door, and bloodstains spread from the entrance to the candlestick.
Dean turned his head when he heard the noise, and his eyes turned dark and grey, like the eternal grey
and low sky in the Grey City, but he had a sick smile on his face: “Teacher, will I be able to be with
Abel?”
He raised his left hand and loosened what he held in it – a pile of flesh and blood that could not be seen
in shape.
“Dean…” Palatine shouted Dean’s name in dismay.
Dean slowly approached Palatine with a strong smell of blood and flesh. He stood beside Palatine and
whispered, “Teacher, the Bible says that pure and kind people will eventually reach heaven, and those
with sins and blood on their hands will go to hell.”
“Abel and I are out of heaven, so I’ll go to hell with him…”
With that, Dean and Nightmare left the church together.
After that, Dean played with materials and equipment in the laboratory to prepare for the overthrow of
the imperial evolution of human rule. This was made him inhumane, and he often returned to the
Church of Erenie, stunned by the soul candle that Palatin lit for Abel.
Palatine thought Dean was mad.
He tormented himself unscrupulously with nightmares as if the pain of it could alleviate the despair in
his heart. But that kind of despair can’t be erased. Dean’s hope has long been dead.
He could only be more painful and desperate day by day. Those emotions were like a bottomless pit,
tearing away every inch of his mind and consciousness, making him so painful that even his soul was
crying and howling.
Dean and Nightmare watched a sunrise and sunset before going to Titus.
“This is the most beautiful and quiet place I have ever seen.” Dean grabbed a dog’s tail grass, shook it in
his hand, looked at the sun that was about to sink into the horizon on the half-star, and said to
Nightmare, “Abel and I said that when he died, he wanted to be buried with me on a peaceful planet. I
think it’s not quiet here.”
“When I die, I want to bury you on the most beautiful planet. There are not too many people on the
planet. It’s better to have only a few people. There’s also a happy couple. Haha! It feels like we’re still
living. Would it be difficult for me to hope for that?”
“No, I promise you I’ll find you a planet like that.”
“Oh, why did you look for it? I must have died after you. You are a pure human being. How can you live
longer than me? But even if you’re old, I still love you only. When you die, I’ll sell us at the Flower
Street Star House and talk about buying a ticket to take you to the most beautiful planet…”
Nightmare listened silently to Dean talking about his Abel’s past, trying to learn him to pull a dog’s tail
grass, but his fingers were too big to pinch at all.
Dean sneered and shoved him with a handful of dog tails. “You’re a primitive mechanical fighter. I
heard Oliver set your emotions like human beings. Would you suffer? Would you be afraid?”
“No.” The voice of Nightmare was firm. “Because we are soldiers, we don’t need these emotions.”
“Then you must have regrets.” Dean stood up and opened his arms to the sunset. “Without pain, you
don’t really feel alive.”
“Purple Fatty hurts.” Nightmare suddenly opens.
“Purple Fatty?”
“Oh, it’s Pier, a little fat man. He can not only cry but also feel pain. He has a complete emotional
system.”
“Why?” Dean was interested.
“Because he’s a kid, you know, a kid always has some privileges.”
Dean looked at the sunset and laughed: “Child, if I could be a child again, I hope I didn’t meet Palatine
when I was a child, and I didn’t have to live so well. When I was a child, I had eaten all the bitterness I
deserved, so that when I met Abel when I grew up, I would only be happy…”
Nightmare was silent and did not know how to answer. He was the original machine armored soldier
with the least words.
Dean patted his Nightmare’s arm: “Old man, go, let’s work together again, and then you wish me
happiness!”
Maybe it will soon be with Abel. Dean was in a good mood today. Nightmare looked into his grey eyes,
silent for a few seconds then wished him and Abel happiness solemnly.
“Thank you, we will be happy.”
After the end of the Star Wars, Nightmare, with the ashes of Dean and Abel intertwined, laid a grave for
them on the companion star and Pier looked at him. “Shall I ask my darling to get you an emotional
system and make you cry?”
Nightmare turned to leave, “I don’t want pain, I have enough happy mood.”
“You haven’t cried! Where do you know the feeling of crying?!” Pier behind him shouted
discontentedly.
Cry? He saw Dean cry on the first day they met and on the last day of Dean’s life when Abel left him,
and they met again.
He looked as if he was suffering, let alone having experienced it himself once. He didn’t want to cry.
Nightmare had taken all the property Dean left him to buy wake-up stones, enough for him to guard
the grave for more than 100,000 years, or even longer, and he intended to continue to earn money,
continue to buy wake-up stones, and then continue to stay on the beautiful planet.
Because I want to be your most reliable guardian forever, my master.

Chapter 134: Back to Cessie 1: I want to leave all my tears to you.

“Father, are you here?” Back in the doorway of the machine room, half a head popped out and asked
softly.
Old Oliver turned around, took off his glasses, and saw Pier. He smiled kindly and waved back to Pier.
“Of course, my child, come on.”
Looking back, a little excited, moving forward, but stuck by the door frame, he was a bit frustrated and
sat down on the ground: “Father, you designed me too fat, I can’t go in, why do you want me to do
this?”
“Don’t you it, Pier?” Oliver walked up to him and touched his head. “You have a bunch of brothers and
sisters who will protect you.”
“But I will ache, I don’t like pain, why only I have tears?” Looking back on his childish voice, he was full
of grievances. He was obviously more curious with more emotions than other primitive mechatronic
fighters.
“Because Pier is still a child, you will feel pain, just know what you like, and what you don’t like.”
“What about the tears?”
“Tears flow for the person you like. When the person you like is hurt, you will cry.”
“Then, I’m hurt. Will you cry for me?”
“Of course, because you are my child.”
But the curious baby still couldn’t understand something back: “Cessie is definitely not your child, and
he’s not the one you like, because you won’t cry for him when he’s hurt.”
Oliver was stunned to hear the words of Pier.
He shook his head, waved his hand to Pier, and went back to the experimental table to continue his
research: “You are still a child, go and play with your brothers.”
“They won’t play with me. They dislike me as a child.” Pier felt very wronged. “Cessie is gone, nobody is
playing with me.”
But Oliver never looked back. He just lowered his head and went on with these experiments that had
no end. Seeing Oliver ignoring himself, looking back a little lost, he left the mechanical room.
Pier was so bored that he sat on the roof of the Mechanical Test Center and counted the stars in the
sky.
Nightmare sat down beside him: “What? Nobody’s playing with you?”
“Why are you talking to me? I don’t even know where I counted it.” Pier was very unhappy.
Nightmare sneered: “Only a child can be so boring.”
“Who said, Cessie also counted with me, he was an adult, but never told me that such behavior was
boring.”
“But he’s gone.”
Pier’s head hung down, he looked despondent.
“Do you know why he left?” Nightmare saw him like this and could not help asking.
“He quarreled with his father.” Pier whispered, “I heard him at the door the other day. He said he didn’t
want to be a whole experimental madman. He called his father a neurosis and said he hated him.”
Nightmare shrugged: “That’s unfortunate.”
“Well, Cessie’s gone. He told me that he was going to do business and that money was the best thing in
the world, but he also said that he would bring me teddy bears when he came back.”
“Oh, then he won’t come back.”
Hearing this, Pier turned abruptly and asked incredulously, “Why?!”
“Because only children are cheated.” Nightmare stood up, left this sentence, and left.
“Cessie won’t deceive me!” Pier shouted and then sat back immediately. His eyes were hot and sour as
if something was rushing out.
But it didn’t turn up in the end, just like Cessie.
Cessie had lasted nearly 200 years, long enough for a child to grow up.
Unlike other primitive machine-armored fighters, Pier was born with memory chips. Like a real child,
he gradually absorbed knowledge from books and grew up. He also slowly began to find some
inappropriate things, such as why only he had so many emotions, while other primitive machine-
armored fighters did not; why Cessie found out that he was Oliver’s child, but never called him father.
Oliver was undoubtedly the most exceptional mechanic in the Empire. As a well-known figure
throughout the empire, he inevitably has some fans. Cessie’s mother, Marijane, was one of them.
But she didn’t become a fan of Oliver until he became famous.
Marijane was Oliver’s classmate, and as a student, she was his most loyal fan. She was the daughter of
an interstellar businessman and needed a lot of money to carry out mechanical tests. Marijane did not
hesitate to be Oliver’s first customer. From the first part to the last thing she bought before she died, it
was Oliver’s work.
Oliver was not outstanding. Marijane just liked him. She never wanted to buy a piece of good jewelry
and clothes, but she was willing to buy Oliver’s most expensive works.
But Oliver preferred to do experiments. Before he became famous, he would spend some time with
Marijane, but after he became famous, he separated completely from Marijane on the pretext of doing
experiments.
When they separated, he didn’t even know that Marijane was pregnant until she appeared in front of
him holding Cessie, he didn’t know that he had a child. But he wasn’t ready to be a father.
He was absent from Cessie’s life throughout his childhood and most of Marijane’s life.
Marijane suffered from severe depression after giving birth to Cessie. When Cessie was 10 years old,
she jumped from upstairs, and Cessie watched hie mother’s jumping window and saw it all.
No one cared for Cessie, Oliver could only take him to the experimental center.
“Do you like these robots very much? They are cold, lifeless, thoughtless, and nothing.” Cessie tracked
the prototype of the first mechatronic fighter and asked his father why he preferred to stay in the dark
laboratory day after day rather than go home to see him and his mother.
“Cessie… Robots are also alive. Maybe one day, they will generate emotions and thoughts other than
programs, just like human beings.”
Hearing Oliver’s words, Cessie laughed as if he had listened to a wonderful joke: “So you want to tell
me what robots have, don’t you?”
“Oliver, you are ridiculous. You have created a new life with your own hands, but you have also
destroyed another life and two hearts that love you.”
One by one, the primitive mechatronic fighters were born, but they did not have complete emotions.
Perhaps Cessie’s words really made Oliver have some feelings and thoughts so that he dared not
ultimately build a robot with all human emotions.
On one year’s birthday, Cessie asked him for a gift.
“Today is my birthday.”
“Sorry… I, I forgot…” Oliver got up from the bench in a panic, wiped his oily hands and stammered.
“You never remember it anyway.” Cessie sneered. “I want a gift. You can make me a primitive machine
armored soldier. I want him to grow up with me like a child, with all the human emotions.”
Oliver agreed to Cessie’s request, and two months later, he created a Pier and chose Cessie’s favorite
purple armor color. But Cessie left him a year later at the rite of passage, leaving a mind as old as a
human five-year-old.
Oliver seemed to realize the difficulty of bringing up a child. He also found that his son had lost his
child’s innocence and happiness from a very young age and became as mature and indifferent as
adults.
Two hundred years later, Cessie received a letter from his father and apprentice.
The letter said that his father was dying and wanted to see him for the last time.
Cessie pondered again and again, and finally decided to go back, but he heard some conversations at
the door of the mechanical room.
“Teacher, you have been living for so long, almost all dealing with robots. What do you think of their
existence?”
“They are as important to me as the oxygen and food I need for my life.”
“That… How does it compare with your son?”
“They have no comparability at all, the original machine armor fighters are perfect, precious and
shining like gems, and Cessie is just…”
Cessie did not continue to listen. He was overwhelmed by anger and embarrassment. Oliver’s disciples
laughed with satisfaction when they saw the shadow of the window left.
Cessie rushed to the maintenance room of the original machine armor fighters and took out the core of
the unique machine armor fighters one by one, packed and taken away.
“Cessie, you’re back?!” A voice filled with surprise rang in his ear, and Cessie looked back at the source
of the sound and saw the familiar purple figure.
“Nightmare said you would not come back, I said you would not lie to me!” Pier stood in the shadows,
looking back to see that he was pleased, but when he approached, he found Cessie crying, his face was
full of tears wantonly diffuse traces, his eyes were red, “You… Why are you crying?”
He squatted down in front of him, trying to wipe his tears with his finger, but afraid that he would hurt
him, he did not touch him directly after a long time: “Why are you crying? Is it because I like it too
much? I didn’t see the bear you said you wanted to buy for me. Did you forget? I’m not angry. If you
forget, it’s okay. I’ll forgive you because I like you too.”
Back to the last two sentences were very quiet, Cessie did not hear at all, he pulled back the power
supply repair connection line, and back to the electronic eye flashed a few lights, and finally completely
darkened.

Chapter 135: Back to Cessie 2: I want to leave all my tears to you.

“Master, your father died…”
Cessie stood on the ladder of dreams, shaking a glass of wine gently. After hearing this, his eyelids
twinkled lightly and invisibly. After half a minute of silence, he took a sip of wine and whispered to his
subordinates, “You go and find some craftsmen to design a castle for me. My only request is to pour
these primitive armored fighters into the wall. That’s right.” Cessie stopped the guard who was leaving,
lowered his eyes, and opened his mouth faintly. “Pour that purple armor into the wall of my bedroom.”
The guards listened to Cessie’s request and, although somewhat strange, went on as they were told.
Cessie went to Pier’s side, looked up at the vast armor, drank all the wine in his hand, took out a brown
bear from his space button and climbed slowly up Pier’s leg until he stood in the cockpit.
“Nightmare is right. Only a child can be deceived.” Cessie sat in the driver’s seat and looked at the
overwhelming stack of toys and cushioned pillows in the cabin. Maybe Oliver did take Pier as a child,
so even his cockpit was so childish and dreamy that it was not like the cockpit a fighter should have.
Cessie sat down for a while and stood up and put the bear in the driver’s seat. “But I didn’t lie to you…”
He grew up cheating. When he was young, his mother cheated his father, and he would come to see
him. When he grew up, he cheated himself and didn’t hate Oliver at all. But Cessie found out that the
lies will eventually be torn down one day.
“Will you cry too?” Before leaving the cockpit, Cessie asked a question to the empty cockpit, but no one
would answer it at all.
“I’m sorry.”
Oliver said that the first mechatron fighters he designed had masters who could resonate with their
souls, who were waiting for the first mechatronic fighters to find them somewhere in the vast universe.
But Pier, there was no master. According to Cessie, Oliver gives all that human beings can have,
including freedom.
But he did not think that because Pier existed because of Cessie, he was born as a shadow of Cessie,
embracing him in the dark with light, warming him in solitude, like a bear doll in every little bed in
childhood, accompanying their master into every sweet night of Cessie’s life.
After the black market riots ended, Cessie sat in ruins for a while, turned his head and saw his broken
body Pier. He suddenly went mad and quickly got up and looked in ruins for the mechanical Handbook
Oliver had left him.
Cessie sold most of its industry, leaving only a few profit-making companies that could make direct
profits. He donated two-thirds of the proceeds of the sale to the Star Orphan Welfare Agency and used
the remaining one-third of the assets to buy the Tomb Star and a Nadine Core.
While Palatine and Uncle Ye were having fun, Uncle Ye’s nanocomputer suddenly shook – someone
was looking for him. Palatine turned over and sat up and grabbed Uncle Ye’s wrist. “Hello? What’s
wrong with you?”
“Are you the owner of the Knight Planet Shop? I want to buy a planet…”
“Shopkeeper, he’s under me. You want to buy a planet? You can tell me what you want.” Uncle Ye
helplessly patted Palatine’s shiny buttocks sitting on himself.
“You said you wanted to live with a robot? Just right, Uncle Ye has a pair of double stars here. The
companion star has just been bought by a couple. You can buy the host star. Just as you can be
neighbors, after all, you can live with robots and exchange experience.”
After the Cessie bought the planet, he still had to buy a Nadine Core. After all, he couldn’t make it by
himself now, and he doesn’t know whether the Nadine Core sold in that year still exists. Cessie opened
the Star Shopping Street and found the Nadine Core on the shelf of a store named “Qizhen Shop,” but it
didn’t specify the specific price. So Cessie dialed the owner’s nanocomputer to ask about the price.
Just hanging nanocomputer Palatine was buckled by Uncle Ye, turned over and pressed down. As a
result, Palatine’s wrist shook. This time, Uncle Ye clasped Palatine’s hands and hit him severely. He
grabbed his nanocomputer: “Hey? Are you going to buy anything?”
“Are you the owner of Qizhen Shop? I want to buy the Nadine Core on your shelf, but the price is not
marked…
“The shopkeeper, he’s under me.”
“…”
“The core of Nadine is priceless. Are you engaged in weapons research? If you would do me a favor,
this Nadine Core will give you free of charge, and I’ll give you two more waking stones as a reward…”
Cessie, which just had a nanocomputer voice, was somewhat confusing. Why are all the shopkeepers
engaged in some disharmonious sports today? But Cessie finally agreed with Uncle Ye’s request to
build some high-tech weapons and machine armor for him.
After receiving Nadine Core, Cessie couldn’t wait to install Pier, but he’s not going to wake up Pier yet.
Instead, he’s going to buy some imitation human skins on Star Trek to create a human body for Pier.
Pier with the human shell was just as cute as an angel. Cessie pinched his soft face and twisted arms.
He felt itchy. So he found a set of teddy bear pajamas and put them on Pier sleeve. When he was ready
to pick him up and carry him into the spaceship, he was frustrated.
Although Pier was a little lighter, only a little, how could Cessie hold him?
Cessie, who finally found himself a weak chicken, had no choice but to wake up Pier first.
He sat beside Pier, looking at Pier’s eyes blinking a few times, and finally revealed the bright eyes of
amethyst.
“Pier? Pier?” Cessie’s census waved and shook a few times before Pier’s eyes. At the beginning of Pier,
there was still some stunned. After seeing Cessie’s face, Cessie suddenly sat up, followed by a small
mouth, red-eye, a rapid condensation of water mist, a few flickers of nose wings, “wooo” and cried.
“Whoo… You pulled my wires…” Pier wiped tears with his little fat hand and Cessie’s sleeve as if he
were afraid of leaving suddenly.
Cessie was somewhat at a loss. He could only hold Pier in his arms and pat him awkwardly on the back
like a kid: “I’m sorry, I’m not…”
Pier sniffed back, rubbed warmly in Cessie’s arms, put his arms around his waist and cried, “You have
to compensate me.”
“Okay.” Cessie touched Pier’s hair and whispered, “I’ll take you to another planet to live on.”
“Another planet? Are there only two of us?” Looking back up at Cessie, Pier raised his neck and looked
curiously at Cessie.
Cessie looked back at this innocent and lovely little image and could not help saying in his head, “Yes, I
also bought you a new teddy bear…”
But Pier soon found that he had been deceived by Cessie.
There are only two “normal people” on the Tomb Star, but there were many “robots.”
“Look! Two men are coming!”
“Wow! That little man looks so heavy. He tramples on me so painfully.”
“Are they peeping at my body and trying to take me for themselves?”
Pier frowned, his eyes were murderous – how could anyone destroy his world and Cessie?!!
Pier was very unhappy, unhappy footsteps would become more serious.
“Ah!” A robot screamed, “My legs whine…”
Hearing this scream, Cessie quickly pulled back a little, squatted down and began to examine the
robot’s legs. Who knows Cessie had just assembled the broken mechanical part of the robot, and saw
Pier next to it, pattering with tears.
“Whoo… Do you dislike me, Cessie?”
“No, no,” Cessie stood up and held Pier tightly in his arms.
“Wow!”
He stamped his feet back and screamed louder with his neck up. Soon he stepped out of a small pit
where he stamped. He looked down at the pit and Cessie’s face. He whispered, “It must not be strong…”
Cessie: “…”
Cessie and Pier lived on the Cemetery. Cessie did some research during the day, but he never forgot the
time to go back to sleep together. And every holiday, Cessie would take him back to other planets to
play on the fun planets. He did not forget his home because of his research as his father did.
Back in the past, it’s still the same hegemony. Once other robots get close to Cessie, he got angry. He
sticks to Cessie all day, separated for a short time, and ran away, bullying innocent robots on the Tomb
Star every minute.
“Cessie…” When Cessie and Pier visited the companion stars, they sat together on a hill to admire the
stars, pulled Cessie sleeves back and shouted his name.
“What’s wrong?” Cessie lowered his head and went back and asked him softly what had happened.
But Pier didn’t say anything. He just played a short recording for Cessie.
“That… How does it compare with your son?”
“They have no comparability at all. First machine armor fighters are perfect, precious and shining like
gems, while Cessie is just a human being. He will cry and be sad. He is not yet grown up, like a child, but
my favorite son…”
After listening to the tape, Cessieia remained silent for a long time, and finally, some puzzling words
came out: “If I am really his favorite son, then why would he not come back to see me…”
Pier, he couldn’t answer the question. He played the recording to Cessie, but he didn’t want him to
carry his hatred for his father all the time. He plunged into Cessie’s arms and diverted from the sad
subject, “Have you bought my new skin yet?”
“Er… Yes, I did.”
“So what are you waiting for? Quickly change it for me, and then send a message to Auguste and tell
them we’re going to get married! “
“…”
“Wouldn’t you like it?! Do you think I’m fat? Uh…” Pier’s mouth was flat, and he was going to cry again.
Cessie had to hold him tight, “Okay, I’ll change it for you right away.”
From an angle Cessie couldn’t see, he smiled back proudly at Nightmare standing in the Rose Garden at
dusk not far away. Nightmare was silent and turned a blind eye: the next time he fought against the
landlord, he must kill the fat purple dumpling.

Chapter 136: XiaXia & Leston 1: Did you see where my eyes went?
Leston was an otaku. He always thought he was different, especially before Lydney came, he was the
most educated person in the Vagrant. As one of the best military university graduates in the Empire,
Leston was even a little conceited and lacked interest in the outside world. He believed that the outside
world was dull and uninteresting, and had no attraction for him at all, even less comfortable than a
lunch break.
He could stay in the house all day and depend on a book, a nanocomputer person and their sofa or soft
bed. The reasons why he didn’t want to go out were straightforward, and even some were very
puzzling, such as being too lazy to move, social phobia, or fear of being sunburnt after going out, etc.
And Leston’s reason for not wanting to go out was simple too – he thought he was too handsome and
would be watched.
Until one day, there were several new members in the Vagrant, Auguste’s plant JianJian, and Lydney’s
plant XiaXia.
Leston began to understand that there was still a small ancestor in the world waiting to torture him
every day.
The meeting between XiaXia and Leston was fantastic.
It was the night they left Flower Street in Auguste.
Leston chewed bananas and watched pornography in the hall – the disc Carl brought back on the black
market.
As a single man for hundreds of years, or an otaku, Leston would undoubtedly have some physical
needs, but he never went out to find someone else, at most on the Internet to get some resources to eat
and clothe.
After all, Leston thought he was still a very conservative man – the future of Starcraft was really open,
but Leston was still stubborn and wanted to marry his loved ones and stay together forever. He
wanted to leave the best of himself to his loved ones, rather than fooling around when he wanted to.
Before Leston arrived on the Vagrant, his conservatism was often laughed at by his classmates and
colleagues, who thought he was too dirty to be crushed. But since Leston arrived on the Vagrant, he
was reassured that the ship was full of single men for hundreds of years. Although there was a married
Jamie, Jamie’s wife was dead, and he was so loyal, and that feeling was that he knew him. Aguste
became stronger when he fell in love with JianJian.
Auguste was so miserable that he turned JianJian into a man. Otherwise, he would spend his whole life
facing a potted plant.
Leston shook his head and sighed, and the deafening groans in the hall did not arouse half his interest.
He stuffed half of the banana into his mouth, got up from the deck chair and prepared to go back to his
room to sleep, but carelessly stepped on something.
The thing made a crisp “crack” sound, and some feet were hammering. Leston removed the soles of his
feet. His shoes and floor were pulled out of some blood-red mucus. Leston frowned and squatted down
to scrutinize the thing.
As a result, the sound of something falling from the floor, like a small ball, fell on the floor and made a
“grunting” sound. It was somewhat dull and not at all pleasant. At this time, the light in the hall was
somewhat dim, but the sound was somewhat gloomy and terrible.
Leston walked up to the sound and found several staring big, bloodshot eyes on the smooth floor,
staring steadily at Leston, the big yellow screen behind him.
“XiaXia?” Leston frowned and picked up the eyes from the ground. Just then, when the yellow film on
the big screen was finished, Leston turned off the projection and then went around the hall without
finding XiaXia’s shadow.
And the eyeballs he just picked up disappeared.
But Leston was sure that what he had just seen was not an illusion. The senses of touch and hearing
were too real. How did XiaXia’s eye come to the hall? XiaXia’s body was not there, was it because the
door was not locked before Lydney left, so XiaXia’s eye rolled over?
Leston decided to go and see for himself.
The crew’s rooms weren’t too far apart from each other. Lydney’s room was behind his cabin. Leston
walked over and saw that half of Lydney’s door was not closed. Leston leaned his head slightly into the
crack and looked at XiaXia on the table.
At this point, Leston smiled with interest – XiaXia eyes were completely closed.
He seemed to be pretending to be asleep, but Leston, as a semi-academic bully, also knew that the
teardrop plant did not close its eyes completely when it was really asleep, so XiaXia must be
pretending to be asleep.
Leston walked lightly into the room, and Lydney’s room was paved with thick stalls. Leston could not
make a sound when he stepped on it.
After approaching XiaXia, Leston slowly bent down and stared at it for a long time. Perhaps XiaXia
thought that he had deceived Leston, so a few minutes later, XiaXia quietly opened several eyes to see
if Leston was gone.
As a result, when he opened his eyes, he saw two eyes that were also wide open. This time, he was
shocked by XiaXia with countless eyes. He immediately closed his eyes and tried to pretend that he had
never woken up.
After a long day, it seemed that there was really no movement. XiaXia opened all eyes and looked
around.
The room was quiet, only the ticking sound of clocks and watches. Besides, there was no shadow. Did
he just see an illusion?
“Wow!” Suddenly a head popped out from under the table and made a face – it was Leston hiding
under the table.
XiaXia was really scared enough to urinate this time, but he was just a plant. He didn’t even have a
heart, and his scare made him cry.
So when Leston finished his grimace, he saw a XiaXia eye, and countless tears sliding down his eyes,
splashing dull water on the table.
Leston was stunned.
He actually made a potted plant cry??!!
Leston began to panic. He touched XiaXia’s body and tried to comfort him, but he was shoved away by
XiaXia with a branch: “XiaXia… Are you all right?”
But XiaXia just twisted in a direction and continued to cry. Without Leston, Leston was embarrassed
and went around XiaXia. “Well, I can compensate you…”
Compensation?
He thought about it and stopped crying. He felt that the movie Leston had seen in the hall was good.
They say that the eyes are the windows of the soul and that XiaXia was always staring at Leston’s
nanocomputer. Leston has to shake his right hand and ask, “Do you want to type?”
XiaXia blinked.
So Leston took off his nanocomputer wrist and handed it to XiaXia. XiaXia tapping a line of small words
on the transparent screen with XiaXia of his eyeball, Leston looked at it and could not help but readout,
“I – want – see…Film? Watching movies? What movie do you watch?”
He stared at Leston XiaXia as if he were saying to him, “What are you pretending to be pure? So, XiaXia
typed a line of small words on his nanocomputer: “Yellow film, don’t tell me you don’t have it.”
Leston: “…”
He wondered why a potted plant would be interested in yellow slices.
Can plants grow? No. Can plants get hard? No. What’s the use of a yellow “perverted” film?
But Leston promised to compensate for his XiaXia, and he could not break his promise, so he left the
hall with XiaXia in his arms to show him a film.
As a result, Leston found that XiaXia was a yellow film maniac. He had many eyeballs, so he asked
Leston to find more than a dozen display screens for him. Each display screen had different yellow
films. Several eyeballs watched a yellow movie with great interest.
“XiaXia…” Leston waved in front of XiaXia. “What’s the point of looking at this?”
XiaXia talked with his branches low, “click” a few times in the light of the brain knocked out a sentence:
“I can’t be happy, can’t you see it?!”
Leston: “…” There’s a good reason for nonsense. He can’t even refute it.
In this way, the Yellow Film Alliance between XiaXia and Leston was formed. Every night and day when
Auguste went out, they watched pornographic films in the hall, in all styles, in all postures, in all kinds
of props. Leston even made XiaXia typewriter screens and engaged in cross-species communication
between plants and humans.
What about JianJian vines? XiaXia can type.

Chapter 137: XiaXia & Leston 2: Did you see where my eyes went?
It was interesting to watch pornography with XiaXia until one day Leston began to feel was something
wrong. Because he found that he could no longer get hard.
Watching yellow movies was to increase the joy of life, but he was also tired of seeing them every day.
And Leston found that because he saw more white flowers, he did not seem to have much interest in
the human body. Instead, he felt that he XiaXia, with eyes all over, had a different sense of initiation.
But he could not learn how Auguste looked at a potted plant, could he?
“Leston, let’s see another film.” Leston was still trying not to make a comment on XiaXia, but to
reconcile with other films. XiaXia offered to change the movie.
Leston readily agreed, turning out the menu of the Star Trek Film Complete and letting XiaXia pick the
movies he was interested in.
XiaXia chose a literary love film, Abnormal Love, which tells the story of a man with a real fetish and
the cup he loves deeply. The man would bring a bunch of roses to his cup every day when he came
home. Before going to bed at night, he would piously print a kiss on the container. But it was not long
before the man’s wife found out that her husband’s perverted behavior, and she threw the cup in
anger. When the man saw his beloved cup brutally murdered by his wife, he opened the chainsaw and
killed his wife. Then he went to kill his neighbor. Finally, the police came and shot him in the head.
Leston: “…”
Leston looked at the bloody film, which had been destroyed all three of his views, and remained silent
for a while. He turned to discuss it with XiaXia and asked him if he could look at it in a healthier way. As
a result, he saw that XiaXia was crying. All the tears he had shed on the table had condensed into a little
water.
“XiaXia? Why are you crying?” Leston quickly pulled out a few sheets of paper to wipe XiaXia’s tears,
but instead of rushing around, he hurt XiaXia’s eyes and made them shed more tears.
“You hurt me!” XiaXia knocking out these words with his nanocomputer, Leston succeeded in stopping
his movements.
“Sorry, this… Is the movie scary? Why are you crying?”
XiaXia was silent for a while, and then slowly knocked out a sentence on the nanocomputer: “Leston,
will you not fall in love with a plant?”
This sentence was very informative, Leston was not silly, he must know the meaning of this sentence
XiaXia. Leston reached out and touched XiaXia and said casually, “Surely not. I’m not Auguste.”
After hearing Leston’s words XiaXia, he drooped down the branches wearily, his eyes half-closed and
drooped, looking extremely pitiful.
“But… If that person were XiaXia, I would love it.”
Leston then finished what he had left unsaid, listened XiaXia, and immediately shocked. All his eyes
were staring at Leston. The ordinary people must be frightened to see such a scene. But Leston was not
scared. He came forward and kissed one of XiaXia’s eyes. Leston felt that he was either mad or that he
had seen too many pornographic films with sequelae. He was not afraid of being with XiaXia at all but
felt that XiaXia was… Special! Don’t! Adorable!
“Where are you taking me?” XiaXia tapped the nanocomputer and asked Leston.
Leston took XiaXia to his bedroom, wrapped the flowerpot in a plastic wrap to prevent the soil from
falling out of the flowerpot. When he saw XiaXia message, he immediately answered, “Take you to
sleep, because Lydney is not here, and we’ll be alright sleeping together.” After that, Leston stuffed
XiaXia into the quilt and put it beside him. “When Lydney comes back, I’ll tell him about the two of us.
There is human fruit on the ship. We can be together.”
The room with the lights turned off was as dark as ever, but XiaXia felt that their hearts were full of
light. This was the first time… Sleep with others…
At this time still, very pure XiaXia heart was somewhat coy.
He had some wisdom. After being brought to the Vagrant by Lydney, he had been a potted plant
obediently, but his life was still lonely. Although Lydney often spoke with him, Lydney often got off the
ship, and he could not communicate with Lydney.
But one day, an accident happened.
When Lydney left this time, he forgot to close the door, and XiaXia looked at the crack of the door.
There seemed to be some light outside, which attracted him. At this moment, he hoped that he could
have a pair of legs and go out to see the outside world.
Driven by his inner desire, XiaXia felt that he really had a pair of legs and went out along the door until
he saw several white flowers on the projection screen in the hall.
XiaXia:!!!
Wow, what a thrill it is!
XiaXia was preparing to look again, but suddenly found himself in front of a dark – his eyes were
trampled!
So XiaXia sent his own eyes, but carelessly again was caught.
At the last moment, XiaXia saw the person who caught his eye with that eye, he… It’s so handsome.
XiaXia would never admit that he fell in love with Leston at first sight, but it seemed that from that day
on, he was no longer lonely.
Because when he first saw Leston, Leston was watching yellow movies. He thought that Leston liked
them. He couldn’t find a way to talk to Leston for a while, so he watched it with him. But when he
observed, XiaXia began to become yellowish. What did Leston look like when he took off his clothes?
Day by day, as long as everybody was not on the ship, XiaXia would be taken out by Leston to see
pornography.
He was blind to the idea that Leston liked to watch pornography, so he accompanied him.
Leston thought that XiaXia liked to watch pornography, so he accompanied him.
It must be said that this was a strange misunderstanding, but the spark of their love was actually
established in the Yellow Film Alliance. XiaXia had also changed from a pure and unorthodox character
to a really unorthodox one…
XiaXia began to wave when he ate the fruit and a human body. Because he firmly believed that Leston
must have fallen in love with the plant with many eyes. After all, the aesthetics of tears was the same.
Whoever had more eyes was the most beautiful.
But who knows that when he became a man, he only had two eyes!
Don’t let Leston change his mind! XiaXia tried to “retain” Leston’s heart according to the skills he
learned in the pornographic films, but after the first taste, XiaXia was fascinated by the evil inclination
and pestered Leston like a goblin all day.
Leston was upset and excited. It was really good for his lover to like him, but this was XiaXia…
“Honey!” XiaXia rushed up the vine path outside the treehouse and threw a bag of clothes on Leston.
“Here’s the doctor’s suit I bought. Get undressed. Let’s play the doctor-patient game today!”
Leston: “…”
When he saw Leston standing still for half a day, XiaXia took it off first. His body was long and white
before adults and adolescents. A minute later, XiaXia stood naked in front of Leston.
“Honey, are you acting as a doctor or am I acting as a doctor?” XiaXia with sick clothes in one hand,
white coat in the other, purple eyes staring at Leston with hunger and thirst. But without waiting for
Leston to answer, XiaXia put on his white coat, and then shaking his white legs to change his clothes for
Leston: “Hahaha, I’m a doctor, I’m going to ride on you…”
Then XiaXia touched Leston’s strong pectoral and abdominal muscles.
Leston took a breath and was about to pour the little villain down and mutter hard at him when
XiaXia’s nanocomputer rang. It was Colin: “XiaXia, stop playing. Cessie is going to get married to Pier.
You pack up your things. We’re going to go to the companion star. Nightmare says he bought mahjong
and is waiting for us.”
“Mahjong?!” XiaXia was more excited than he had just received the news. He pushed Leston aside and
put on his clothes. “Wait for me, I’ll be right here! Leston, hurry up. I’m going to play mahjong with
Colin and them!”
Leston: “…” Just now, he shouted his darling with affection and honey, and now he called directly with
his name.
After dressing XiaXia, he climbed up to Leston and took a bite at his Adam’s apple. “Come on, if I win,
we’ll have more money to buy funny clothes!”
“My little ancestor.” Leston sighed, pinched XiaXia’s nose and began to dress.
“How slow you are!” Colin stood in the Vagrant Hall and saw the late XiaXia and Leston shouting
discontentedly.
“Huh?” XiaXia rubbed around Colin and asked curiously. “Colin, did you eat explosives today?”
“No!” Colin was uncomfortable, and his tone was still a bit bad.
Corson came out of the kitchen with breakfast, saw Colin like this, immediately put down the plate and
came over, pulled Colin aside, whispered.
XiaXia looked at the two of them, then laughed dirtily.